《I’m a Big Boss In Uncle Jiu’s World》 Chapter 1 Unparalleled murderer Chapter 1 The Unparalleled Evil Man Late summer turns into autumn. Even at dusk, the heat is still there. Renjiazhen. In Yizhuang. Qin Yao, who was tall and burly, with muscles like copper poured into iron, was sitting on a wicker chair, holding a piece of sand-crusted watermelon in his hand, eating with big mouthfuls, while the throat of the scholar who was fanning him beside him kept crawling. Senior Brother Wencai, do you really not want to eat it? This watermelon is so sweet! ?After a while, Qin Yao put down the green-white melon skin in his hand and turned to ask. ??Wencai''s scalp exploded when he glanced at him, and he almost cried out of fear. It''s not because the other party is too ugly, it''s purely because he still clearly remembers that when he and Qiu Sheng followed their master to the ancient mountain village to get rid of evil spirits, they saw this guy crush the skull of an armored corpse with his bare hands. . ?This horrific scene not only shocked him and Qiu Sheng, but also shocked their master Jiu Shu... ?That was the first time their master and disciples met this fierce man, and they were frightened by his ferocious power. In order to prevent another skull-crushing demon king from appearing in the world, Uncle Jiu, with a kind heart, "captured" him back to Renjia Town. From then on, the Yizhuang trio became a quartet, and he and Qiu Sheng had a "big" junior brother. ??I dont know whether it was due to the physical pressure or the first impression that almost became a psychological shadow. He and Qiu Sheng both "doted" on this senior disciple, almost to the point of being obedient... Fortunately, my senior disciple has a good personality. As long as he is obedient, he usually won''t lose his temper. "Junior brother, if you can''t finish eating, just leave it for Master. If you count the time, he should be back." Wencai, who was lost in memories, suddenly felt a chill in his body. When he looked closely, it turned out that it was his junior brother who frowned. Chin Yao: For some reason, when he stayed with this senior brother, he always felt a sense of shame like a bully bullying good people! It just looks a bit more fierce, so why are you so scared? ?After thinking about it over and over again and unable to figure it out, Qin Yao simply stopped thinking about it and summoned his own system with a thought. Filial piety realization system Host: Qin Yao Person bound by filial piety: Uncle Jiu Current filial piety value: 50; ask the host to be filial. If the filial piety value exceeds 500, the system will be optimized and upgraded, and a mysterious gift will be given to you. Is it difficult to understand? ??Qin Yao also didn''t understand it when he first got this ghost system. ??What kind of weird person is it to create such a system? ?However, even though it was full of flaws, seeing as the other party gave him a second life, he didnt have any bad feelings towards it, but he felt it was a bit of a trap. For example, when he first traveled through time, there was a 1,500-point filial piety card in the novice gift pack, which was said to be used to add points. Originally, he was thinking about how to increase this, how much wisdom, agility, and body... Unexpectedly, when he put forward his well-thought-out plan, he was told that he could not add points. He followed the system prompts and turned over the back of the filial piety card. Damn, there are three more notes! Article 1: This card is only suitable for possession or enchantment, and the host can choose by himself. (P.S. Adds permanent enhancements.) Article 2: The system is not responsible for any changes caused by possession or enchantment. (Friendly reminder: Enchantment has a certain chance of demonizing, please choose carefully.) Article 3: All interpretation rights belong to the system. ?Just looking at these three items, without mentioning anything else, just the demonization made him feel numb. ?Leave a good person to do nothing, who would choose to be a beast? ? ?So, with the idea of ??being safe in everything, he chose to possess the body, and as a result... his body exploded like this, and he carried the BUFF of being calm and self-defeating at all times. To put it more bluntly, Wencai is the most intuitive victim... This poor senior brother does not dare to stop the fan in his hand now. Brother Wencai, how can we fulfill our filial piety to our master? Qin Yao turned around and asked after turning off the light screen in front of him. He has died once, and now he just wants to live well, preferably forever. For him now, getting enough filial piety points from Uncle Jiu is the key to unlocking the longevity lock. "ah!" Wencai was stunned for a moment, and then thought about it seriously: "When the master dies, choose a good cemetery for him and burn some beautiful paper wives." Qin Yao: "..." ??This is a filial piety, right? Uncle Jiu is dead, where can I show my filial piety? Ill give you another chance to reorganize your language. Without looking at Qin Yao''s face, Wen Cai knew that he had said the wrong thing and hurriedly made up for it: "You can''t say death, you can''t say death. It''s actually very simple to show your filial piety to your master. Just keep preparing something for him that he needs. " Qin Yaos eyes lit up: What does he need? "I think it should be money and women." Wencai said with certainty. Qin Yao raised his eyebrows: "Are you sure you are talking about master, not you?" Master is a man just like me, and only men understand men best. Wen Cai said. As soon as these words came out, Qin Yao immediately looked at him with admiration. Do you know where Aunt Qiu Shengs rouge shop is? Wencai said honestly: "It''s just opposite Yihongyuan. It''s easy to find." Qin Yao stood up and said, "Senior brother, please take good care of your home. I''ll go to the town to see Qiu Sheng." "Junior brother, it''s useless for you to go to Qiusheng. If he knew how to get money and women, he wouldn''t be reduced to looking after stores all day long." Wen Cai was stupid, but he wasn''t stupid after all. He immediately understood what he meant. Go away. Qin Yao smiled and said: "I just need him to tell me if there are any big families in the town who have done all the bad things and are so bad that they are leaking pus. I don''t need him to give me any advice." Wencai was startled: "Junior brother, don''t act recklessly. Master will be angry when he finds out." "why are you mad?" "A gentleman loves money and gets it in a wise way. With Master''s ability, if you want to make money off the side, you won''t stay in Yizhuang." Wen Cai explained. Master is a gentleman, do you think I look like a gentleman? Qin Yao asked. Literary talent: Uncle Jius Yi Zhuang belongs to Renjia Town in name, but in fact it is outside the town, even more than ten miles away from the edge of the town. Qin Yaolong walked into the town before the sun set. He saw that there were no vendors on both sides of the street, and there were no pedestrians on the street. It was empty and deserted. Fortunately, as a landmark building in Renjia Town, Yihongyuan is easy to find. The two big red lanterns hanging on the door will guide lonely souls every night. Qin Yao had never even been to a club in his previous life, so he was naturally curious about the famous Yihong Courtyard. ?It''s a pity that he is penniless now and doesn''t have much confidence to go inside to watch and study. Dong dong, dong dong. Turning around and coming to the rouge shop opposite, Qin Yao knocked lightly on the door. Who is it? In the shop, a round-faced young man in commoner clothes closed a miscellaneous book and asked loudly. Senior brother, its me, Qin Yao. ?? Qiu Sheng was stunned, and quickly hid the miscellaneous books, and ran over to open the door: "Junior brother, why are you here?" Let me get some money to spend. Qin Yao said. Qiu Sheng''s palms trembled, and he said with a sad face: "Junior brother, senior brother, I don''t have any money left!" Qin Yao rolled his eyes at him speechlessly: "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t know you yet? I want to ask you, in this town, whose money is black and dirty." Qiu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief and pointed at the red lantern opposite: "No need to ask, it must be on the opposite side. ?? Recently, Yihongyuan has a new owner and a large group of new people have been brought in. I once secretly opened my eyes to take a look and saw many fox shadows. I also heard people say that the young ladies there are all beautiful and beautiful, and many of them are weak and stubborn and die immediately because of the cold. There must be something weird among them. " Have you told Master? Qin Yao asked. "I have said it, but although the master''s magic power is high, his physique is weak. No one in Yihongyuan can be his opponent in a single fight. But if those monsters, big and small, swarm him, he will not be able to withstand it. He has written to Maoshan before, specifically Lets see how Maoshan arranges it. "You don''t have to wait for Maoshan to arrange it." Qin Yao smiled slightly: "Master is weak, but I am not weak. Let''s make some tofu with brine and drop one thing at a time. Let me deal with them. Senior brother, are you interested in following me? Lets go in together? (End of this chapter) Chapter 2 Extremely fierce and powerful Chapter 2 The fierce power of the extreme Ah! Qiu Sheng was stunned. "Ah, what? If you don''t go, I will go by myself." Qin Yao said and turned around. "Junior brother, wait a minute." Qiu Sheng felt itchy at what he said and subconsciously grabbed his thick wrist. "What''s wrong?" Qiu Sheng hesitated and said, "Is it dangerous?" ??Qin Yao shook off his palm and walked towards Yihongyuan without looking back: "Forget it if you are afraid, just let me go to the Demon Pond alone." "As a senior brother, how can I watch you, junior brother, go into danger alone?" Qiu Sheng reacted quickly, jumped out of the rouge shop like a grasshopper, closed the door, and followed Qin Yao across the road to the gate of Yihong Courtyard forward. Two gentlemen, do you want to drink wine and listen to music, or have a spring night? At this time, the woman in purple who still retains her charm moved her lotus steps and came slowly, with a friendly smile on her face. However, when he looked at Qin Yao clearly against the light, the smile on his face suddenly collapsed. How could there be such a fierce man in the world? Its so big, how much more will it cost? Is there any girl who dares to take this job? Qin Yao turned a blind eye to the fear on her face and said calmly: "Arrange a private room and bring all the youngest and most beautiful girls in your store. We have to choose slowly. After selecting, we will decide whether to listen to music or spend the night together." The woman in purple: ? Qiu Sheng: Junior brother, why are you so skillful? Sir, if you do this, you have to pay first. Later, the woman in purple said. Qin Yao glared and said coldly: "You have to charge for doing nothing. Is your Yihongyuan a black shop?" With his eyes glaring at him, the woman in purple felt as if she was being targeted by a ferocious beast. She felt a chill all over her body and opened her mouth, but she did not dare to refute. I have to say that the ancient fierce god-like body in front of her put too much pressure on her. "Let''s arrange it this way." At the moment of tension, the young and beautiful girl in red, Shi Shiran, walked down from the second floor and said with a smile. ?? Qin Yao looked up at her, but saw that her appearance was gorgeous and naturally charming. In terms of appearance alone, she could not even compare to those Internet beauties in later generations who were proficient in various magic techniques for beauty and face slimming. "Who are you?" This is our boss at Yihongyuan, Miss Ge. The woman in purple bowed slightly to the girl, her face full of awe. Qin Yao took out a yellow talisman from his arms and slapped it on his forehead. With a flash of golden light in his eyes, he saw some charming girl in front of him. She was clearly a fox walking upright. Looking at the yellow talisman on his forehead, the vixen frowned and his expression became cold: "You are not here for fun, are you?" With a yellow talisman on his head, Qin Yao looked around, his eyes piercing through the walls, but he saw fox demons and female ghosts frantically replenishing their yang energy in their indulgence. In order to absorb the yang energy of men, a brothel has been opened with low risks, high returns, and a good mind! The vixen''s narrow eyes flashed with cold light, and he shouted: "Come here, catch them!" Before he finished speaking, more than a dozen strong men with sticks came out from an inconspicuous place and surrounded the two brothers. "Junior brother, fight quickly." Qiu Sheng said, holding his head skillfully and squatting on the ground. "superior!" The leading thug waved his arm, and more than ten people rushed forward in a swarm. Bang, bang, bang ??Qin Yao has never practiced martial arts, but his abnormal physical fitness is enough to crush these thugs. As he pushes his palms and punches, more than a dozen thugs rush to the street one after another and fall to the ground. "Clear the place, otherwise it will be bad if some guests discover your demon body again and get frightened." Qin Yao stepped on the arm of a thug holding a dagger, and Qin Yao looked up at the vixen. "We have never killed anyone, nor have we even forced others to enter Yihongyuan. Why should they do anything to us?" Seeing that Qin Yao was not easily provoked, the vixen immediately changed his attitude and began to reason. Its not when the white knife goes in and the red knife comes out, its called killing. Qin Yao said coldly. "If you want to accuse me, why bother?" The vixen said angrily: "Xiaowu, go report to the official, someone is making trouble in Yihongyuan." Qin Yao knew very well that something bad had happened in Yihongyuan, but it could still continue to operate. It must have opened up the relationship between the top and bottom. If they were allowed to report to the official, they would be fine when the police came. , but he and Qiu Sheng will be taken back to the prison cell. Its not that he cant resist, but if he wants to fight against the government, it will be difficult to stay with Uncle Jiu to show his filial piety in the future! I gave you a chance, but you didnt use it! ?? Qin Yao sighed slightly, stepped in front of the young man named Xiao Wu, and slapped him **** the face, causing half of his face to collapse. "Ouch..." Xiao Wu fell to the ground with a bang, and his eyes were filled with gold stars. "boom!" Qin Yao stepped on his chest, and the powerful force instantly shattered his heart. He watched him transform from a thin boy into a wolf cub. A trace of thought appeared on his face, and he secretly asked: "System , wont there be any rewards if I kill monsters? Unfortunately, it is not available in the current version. ?Looking at the characters in front of him, Qin Yao was not disappointed, but his eyes brightened slightly. ?Just because it is not included in the current version does not mean that it will not be included in future versions. Is this what it means? With more than 400 filial piety points, he can optimize and upgrade the system. I dont know what the upgraded system will look like... "Monster, monster!" At this time, a guest who came downstairs happened to see the scene of Qin Yao''s murder and the boy turning into a wolf. His legs trembled with fear and he sat down on the ground. "What are you shouting for? Where can there be any monsters?" What does the monster look like? Upstairs and downstairs, the windows were opened one after another, heads poked out, looking down at the lobby. Knock them out, the vixen hissed. "Bang, bang, bang..." A jade arm appeared in front of the window sills, hitting the patron''s head hard. Kill! Vixen ordered again. ??Many demons and ghosts floated down from the second floor, just like the twelve thugs before, surrounding Qin Yao. ??Qin Yao flexed his wrist and smiled coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go together..." Shaoqing. ??The vixen watched in stunned silence as Qin Yao punched a ghost to pieces and kicked a monster to death. His head temporarily lost the ability to think. ?This perverted thing is definitely not a human! "it''s your turn." ??After killing the last female ghost, Qin Yao walked towards the vixen step by step with a strong murderous aura. The cold breath made her wake up instantly. "Don''t kill me, I can tell you a secret." The vixen continued to retreat until there was no way to retreat, and then he suddenly said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3 Taoist priest with four eyes Chapter 3 Taoist priest with four eyes Qin Yao stopped, and the vixen breathed a sigh of relief silently. But at this moment, he suddenly moved again. His huge body was as fast as a galloping horse, and with a series of afterimages, he came to the opponent in an instant, and punched him hard in the heart. Poof! The vixen was beaten into an arch shape, her pupils expanded rapidly, and she spat out a mouthful of red blood: "If you don''t tell me..." "boom!" Without giving her a chance to finish her sentence, Qin Yao kicked her in the face and kicked her head into the wall, breaking it into pieces to eliminate the possibility of deceiving her! vomit. Qiu Sheng, who was holding his head, heard that the fighting finally stopped. When he looked up, he suddenly felt chilled all over. How else could he and Wen Cai be more afraid of this junior brother than the master? The reason is here. Uncle Jius actions, whether they are killing ghosts or slaying monsters, are always elegant and elegant, and there are rarely any particularly **** moments. ??Junior brother takes action, whether it is to eliminate ghosts or slay demons, either the heart or the skull will be broken. With one punch, either the chest will be broken or the brain will be broken. Seeing too much of this stuff is scarier than seeing ghosts! Thinking about it now, its a good thing that Master brought him back in the ancient mountain village. Otherwise, there would either be an extra Heart-Breaking Demon King or an extra Skull-Breaking Demon King in the world. As for saying that he is a good person, he would not be so cruel... ????????????????????????????????????????????????? "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you hurry up and find some money?" Qin Yao shouted when he saw that he was squatting on the ground in a daze. ? Qiu Sheng woke up from a dream and started running around in a hurry. After a while, he piled boxes of various sizes in the lobby. ?When he went downstairs again, he found that Qin Yao had gotten a donkey cart from somewhere and loaded all the boxes he had moved onto the cart. "The last box, by the way, can we take the money from those guests?" Qiu Sheng quickly put the box in his hand on the donkey cart and asked softly. "No." Qin Yao shook his head decisively: "Close the door and leave." ?Qiu Sheng obediently closed the door, even took the initiative to lead the donkey, and disappeared into the night with Qin Yao... The dawn is approaching. In Yizhuang Courtyard, the lights are brightly lit. Taoist Priest Four Eyes, who came from afar, picked up the kettle, filled up the tea for Uncle Jiu across the table, and comforted him: "Brother, didn''t you say that your new disciple is born with a divine body, invulnerable to swords and guns, and hard to be hurt by sticks? If that''s the case, why bother?" Worry?" "I''m not worried about him, I''m worried about him killing people." Uncle Jiu sighed quietly: "It doesn''t matter if you kill ghosts, monsters, and zombies, but once you kill someone, whether it''s a good person or a bad person, it will give him a feeling of murder. The feeling that he will be killed can easily lead him to go astray. " Seeing his frown, he quietly changed the subject: "Senior brother, after all these years, haven''t you thought about finding a Taoist companion?" "At this age, how can you still think about this matter?" Uncle Jiu shook his head: "In the second half of my life, save more people, get rid of more monsters, watch my three apprentices get married and start a business, and provide for me in the future. Just send it off to the end. "Senior brother is the sixth level of Earth Master. No matter how hard you work, you may not be able to reach the realm of Heavenly Master and extend your life for thousands of years." Taoist Master Simu said: "Practice the four major elements, the land of wealth couple, and I have nothing else. There are still some yellow croakers, why dont I bring you a box as soon as possible, and you can also buy some things to make up for it. ?His stinginess also depends on the person. The stupid disciple Jiale who picked it up wanted an old piece of clothing from him, and it took him eight years before he was willing to give it to him. But for the senior brother who had always taken good care of him, money was not that important. Just as Uncle Jiu was about to speak, he suddenly heard a donkey braying outside the door, and then he saw Qin Yao pushing the door open and walking in, followed by Qiu Sheng, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. At this time, Qiu Sheng was holding a rope in his hand, and behind the rope was a donkey cart... Master, when did you come back? Qin Yao strode to Uncle Jiu and asked in surprise. "It''s been more than two hours since I came back." Uncle Jiu could tell that the surprise on his face was not fake. He was slightly touched in his heart, but he pretended to be serious and said: "I heard what Wen Cai said, you went to find some money for me. , Could it be that everything on this donkey cart is money? "As expected of Master." Qin Yao chuckled and asked Qiu Sheng to close the door. He then opened the wooden boxes on the cart one by one. Suddenly, a golden light suddenly appeared, almost dazzling the eyes of the two Taoist elders. Uncle Jiu: Four eyes: Where did you get so much gold and silver? Uncle Jiu asked hurriedly when he was young. ?What he fears most is that Qin Yao cannot control his desires and goes astray. If the gold and silver came from an evil source, or even got involved in human life, he wouldn''t know what he would do. Dont worry, master. This disciple is not doing anything wrong. These gold and silver are the spoils of slaying demons and demons. Qin Yao replied with a smile. Where can a monster be so wealthy? Simu couldnt help but ask. "This is my junior brother. You should call him Uncle Simu." Seeing his eyes looking at Simu, Uncle Jiu said immediately. ??Qin Yao nodded and bowed his hands: "Greetings to Uncle Simu." Im a member of the family, you dont have to be polite. Simu pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose with a kind smile. "It is naturally impossible for ordinary mountain monsters to gather such a huge wealth. I brought Yihongyuan in the town." Under Uncle Jiu''s questioning eyes, Qin Yao had no choice but to confess honestly. Uncle Jiu: ??? Four eyes: ??? "As far as I know, there are many monsters and ghosts in Yihong Courtyard, and even your master dare not act rashly. How did you do it?" After a long time, he asked with astonishment. In this era of increasingly depleted spiritual energy, once the number of demons and monsters exceeds a hundred, it is no longer a simple addition problem, their strength will increase exponentially. ?Simu heard Uncle Jiu talk about this matter not long ago, and they are still waiting for Maoshan''s response. Who would have thought that in a blink of an eye, this cancerous tumor would be torn apart by a junior... "The battle is about strength, not quantity." Qin Yao couldn''t quite understand the astonishment of his eyes at this moment: "All those monsters and ghosts couldn''t beat me, so I killed them one by one." ?With a movement in his eyes, his eyes shifted to Qin Yao, and he gradually understood. ?Although Jiu Shu has a high moral character, his body is still a mortal body. He will get sick, get injured, and will naturally die. ?It''s okay to fight alone, but once the number of ghosts increases, it''s easy to be exploited. ? In his current state, a little monster can bite him and hurt him. I cant imagine what the result would be if hundreds of monsters pounced on him at the same time. ??But Uncle Jius apprentice is born with a divine body, and monsters and monsters cannot attack him at all. Instead, he may defeat him one by one with one punch. ?Thinking of this, Taoist Priest Simu suddenly became more interested in Qin Yao''s body! (End of this chapter) Chapter 4 Patriarch upper body Chapter 4 The Patriarchs Upper Body Come, eldest nephew, take off your clothes. The Taoist Priest was so happy to see that his eyes were shining, and he stared at Qin Yaos body closely. Unlike Uncle Jiu, who specializes in magic, Simu has practiced both martial arts and martial arts since he began to learn Taoism. This resulted in that although he was very comprehensive, he was not able to excel in any of them. ??If he and Uncle Jiu fought for endurance, Uncle Jiu would definitely not be able to beat him. But the problem is that Uncle Jiu doesn''t have to fight for endurance. Two talismans can take care of him. ?The matter has come to this. He had no choice before, but now the appearance of Qin Yao has given him new hope... ??Suppose he could acquire such a powerful physique, and if this divine body could also be used to summon the gods, then what would Lin Jiu be in front of him? Wouldnt it be possible to knock him down with just one punch? After imagining this, Taoist Priest Simu almost laughed out loud. Looking at his four-eyed master uncle who was looking at him with a "lewd smile" on his face, Qin Yao shuddered violently and silently distanced himself from him. I remember that in the original work, this guy is not good at Long Yangzhi Feng either! He is obviously a sarcastic persona, but why does he feel like a weird uncle now? "Snapped!" Uncle Jiu was a face-saving man and couldn''t stand this eye-catching scene. He slapped the back of his eyes lightly and said, "Junior brother, please be more serious!" Simus mood was shattered. Since when did I lose my integrity? "Why are you all looking at me like this? I just want to study his body. Where are you thinking? It''s so dirty." Steadying his trembling heart, he raised his trembling hands and pointed at Jiu. Uncle said. Uncle Jiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "How do you want to study?" Four eyes: ??Gan! How can I study this? Of course she took off her clothes and let me touch... Um? There seems to be something wrong. Forget it about research, I dont like being studied. Seeing the two elders froze, Qin Yao had no choice but to break the deadlock. His eyes were full of regret, he pondered for a moment, then reached out from his arms and took out a shabby ancient book with gold thread and yellow leather, and handed it to Qin Yao: "This is the divine fighting technique I brought down from Maoshan, also called inviting the gods. Upper body, take a good look." "Junior brother!" Before Qin Yao could reply, Uncle Jiu suddenly grabbed Simu''s wrist holding up the ancient book, and said in a serious voice: "This is your way of establishing yourself. Don''t teach it lightly!" Looking at him calmly: "Senior brother, what is the difference between your apprentice and mine? Is there any need for you and me, and me and him, to be different?" Uncle Jiu was speechless and slowly released his wrist. Uncle Master, can we also see this magical fighting technique? Qiu Sheng looked at him and took the opportunity to ask. ??The four eyes smiled and said: "Get out." ? Qiu Sheng: The promised apprentice of Uncle Jiu is your apprentice? Am I not a disciple of Uncle Jiu? Autumn egg pain and sadness. Qin Yao took the book and flipped through it. Strangely enough, after opening the page, the characters seemed to be spiritually drawn into his eyes. After flipping through the book, he actually remembered the entire content. "Isn''t it easy to remember?" Seeing that he was looking at it seriously, he nodded with pleasure: "When your uncle and I got this secret book, it took me a full four...months to understand its subtleties. I hope you can outshine others. But Yu Lan found the secret within three months." ??Not only did Jiu Shu have a good face, but he also wanted to save face in front of the juniors, so four years turned into four months. Uncle Jiu, who knew him well, naturally knew the truth, but he would not let his junior disciple lose face in front of his disciples. He just glanced meaningfully and looked away. With his eyes slightly relieved, he looked at Qin Yao who was thoughtful. He was about to give some instructions when he heard the other party ask: "Uncle Master, what do you mean by subtlety?" Simu: "The meaning will appear after you read it a hundred times. When you really remember the content of this book, you will know what the essence is." "But, I have already remembered it." Qin Yao said. "What?" He was stunned, and suddenly his eyes widened: "You''re not bluffing me, are you?" ??Qin Yao shook his head, closed the book, and started to recite the first paragraph of Shen Da Shu. this Is it so silky? With his eyes stunned and speechless, he turned to look at Uncle Jiu, only to see a hint of surprise in Uncle Jiu''s eyes. Okay, okay, no need to recite it anymore. After a moment, Simu felt both embarrassment and frustration in his heart, and he waved his hands and said: "I know you have the ability to have a photographic memory. But being able to remember is only the first step, and it is also the easiest step. The most difficult thing is to understand the mystery. To be honest, my uncle was just like you at the time. He just read it a few times and memorized the entire content. But what''s the use? Its not like I spent more than three months in this stage of Tongxuan! " ?? Qin Yao was about to stop after listening to Si Mu''s words, but at this moment, a mysterious and mysterious feeling suddenly emerged in his heart, driving him to continue reciting. I waited for a while but didn''t see him shut up. When I took a closer look, I was dumbfounded. ??What''s going on with that aura on this guy''s body? impossible, absolutely impossible. ?That cant be the aura of the Patriarch! Junior brother, have you ever felt that there is an aura on my disciples body that does not belong to him? Uncle Jiu suddenly asked. ??He said nonsense with his eyes open: "No way, you feel wrong, right?" Uncle Jiu shook his head: "It''s not wrong. Maybe your cultivation level is too low and you didn''t notice it." ??There was a blockage of air in the eyes, and a mouthful of old blood almost hit his throat. ?This shady Lin Jiu is nothing! ??"Please come up, Patriarch!" At this moment, Qin Yao finally finished reciting the full text. He seemed to sense a pair of eyes looking at him and shouted subconsciously. "brush!" As soon as he finished speaking, a beam of golden light suddenly fell from the sky and hit Qin Yao''s head. Then there was a squeaking sound. After all, his clothes could not escape the fate of being broken, revealing his strong chest muscles glowing with golden light. The eyes that had been stunned seemed to be struck by lightning at this moment, and the lips kept trembling, but no words could be uttered. Damn, this powerful feeling feels so good. Feeling the explosive power in his body, Qin Yao said excitedly. Later, his eyes glanced at Jiu Shu and Si Mu, wondering if they were drifting away. He even thought that he could punch them to the ground one by one. ?However, what he didn''t know was that when he glanced at the two of them, their scalps went numb and their hearts tightened almost at the same time. This **** oppressive feeling. I dont know which of Maoshans ancestors is coming! Shaoqing, Qin Yao was about to try his current strength, but his eyes suddenly went dark, and a deep sense of exhaustion came like a tide, and soon swallowed up his consciousness. Uncle Jiu walked as fast as he could. He stretched out his hand to support his body that was about to fall. He turned his head and smiled and said, "More than three months?" His eyes turned dark. Gan. ??If I couldn''t beat you, I would definitely print the sole of my shoe on your face! (End of this chapter) Chapter 5 how to choose Chapter 5 How to choose Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng took Qin Yao from Uncle Jiu''s arms, each holding an arm, and carried him to the side room. Simu took a deep breath, tried hard to suppress the urge to curse, and forced a smile on his face: "Brother, I want to discuss something with you." "what''s up?" Simu: "As you have just seen, Qin Yao is born to be a good candidate for practicing the art of inviting gods, and considering his physique, practicing both martial arts and martial arts must be the best result. I am an expert in these two aspects..." Tell me the important point. Uncle Jiu vaguely guessed what he was thinking, and his face darkened. Under his sharp sword-like gaze, I felt the pressure on my eyes. I secretly gave up the idea of ??persuading Uncle Jiu to let Qin Yao change his master. He said with a smile: "The point is, I want to take Qin Yao away and train him carefully. In the future, Maoshan This will definitely create an unparalleled warrior who can fight tough battles. Dont even think about it. Uncle Jiu flatly refused. Senior brother, Maoshan needs such a person, and Qin Yao himself also needs a platform for growth. You cant betray the master or the apprentice because of your indecision. Simu persuaded. Uncle Jiu became angry in a rare way. He grabbed the four-eye clothes, pulled them in front of him, and said coldly: "Do you understand what a master is? Once a teacher, always a father! I can accept that he has no ambitions. I can accept his inaction, but I can''t accept someone pushing him into the fire pit." "How can it be a pit of fire? It''s a bit dangerous at most." Simu was short of breath and felt guilty, and retorted softly: "But how can you refine it into real gold without tempering?" Uncle Jiu glared at him, turned around and left: "One more thing, don''t come to see me again!" "Master, has something happened in Maoshan?" After he walked into the hall and saw off Qin Yao, Qiu Shengwen, who was waiting here, looked over at the same time. Uncle Jiu shook his head and said, "It''s okay. There are people in the sky and underground in Maoshan. What can happen? Don''t worry about it." As he spoke, he paused slightly: "You guys live a good life. In the future, marrying a wife and having children, living a peaceful and happy life, is the most satisfactory result." The two of them seemed to understand, and nodded subconsciously in response. That night. The moon is sparse with stars, and insects are chirping. ?Sitting alone in the courtyard of Yizhuang, looking up at the bright moon in the sky, he was alone, cold and lonely. Behind the lobby door, Uncle Jiu looked at his figure hesitantly, unable to take a step. After more than an hour of buffering, he has now calmed down and realized that he might have overreacted. But for him to take the initiative to apologize, he couldn''t lose face for a while. "Brother, I''m sorry." At this moment, he suddenly turned his head to look in the direction of the lobby and said sincerely: "I ignored your feelings." Uncle Jiu breathed a sigh of relief and stepped across the threshold: "It''s okay, it''s all over." Then, the two senior brothers looked at each other and smiled, and the unhappiness they felt during the day disappeared instantly. The sun is rising. His way is great light. ?In the room, on the bed, Qin Yao slowly opened his eyes, and a golden light flashed from his eyes. ?Physical energy is abundant, the body is light, the consciousness is clear, and the world is bright. From time to time to the present, his state has never been better than now, as if a pair of hands gently wiped away the dust on his altar. "Does praying to the gods still have this effect?" Considering Qin Yao''s mental age, even if he was happy, he would not jump up and dance. After getting up, he was thinking about the deeper reasons. Dong dong dong. Junior brother, are you awake? Suddenly, someone knocked on the door gently from outside, followed by a questioning voice that was no louder than a cats meow. "Here we come." Qin Yao quickly put on a new set of clothes, opened the door and saw Senior Brother Wencai guarding the door like a younger brother. Qin Yao has said what needs to be said many times before, but Wen Cai''s psychological shadow on him is really difficult to clear, so he can only let it go. "Junior brother, it''s time to eat. Master asked me to call you." Wencai said with a low eyebrow. "Let''s go." Qin Yao nodded and walked to the door of the main room. His huge body covered most of the door frame, making the main room dim in an instant. It wasnt until he lowered himself and sat down opposite Uncle Jiu that the strong sense of oppression gradually dissipated. ?Qiu Sheng looked at Qin Yao with envy. ??He also wants to have such a figure, whether standing or sitting, he always reveals the aura of a boss, which is very majestic. Uncle Jiu, is Uncle Jiu at home? Before the meal was finished, an uninvited guest suddenly came outside Yizhuang. Jiu Shu was good-looking but not arrogant. When he heard the sound, he immediately put down his bowls and chopsticks and walked out quickly. Without saying a word, Qin Yao immediately followed him. Only then did the others react and get up one after another. Outside the gate, a middle-aged man who looked like a butler saw Uncle Jiu opening the door, and a smile appeared on his face instinctively. Just as he was about to say hello, he inadvertently glanced at Qin Yao behind Uncle Jiu from the corner of his eye, and his heart suddenly trembled. Stirring. ?????????? ??This is a person? ? "Who are you?" Seeing that he was suddenly stunned, Uncle Jiu had no choice but to cough dryly to wake him up. The visitor withdrew his gaze with lingering fear. Somehow, the admiration for Uncle Jiu in his heart rose to a higher level again. He cupped his hands and said: "I am Ren Quan. Now I am the second housekeeper of Ren Mansion. On the order of my master, I have come to invite Uncle Jiu to come over." " "Ren Mansion... but Ren Fa, Master Ren''s house?" Qiu Sheng, who was following closely, asked in surprise. Ren Quan nodded and asked, "Who is your Excellency?" My name is Qiu Sheng, a disciple of Uncle Jiu. It turns out that I am a disciple of Uncle Jiu. I am disrespectful. I am disrespectful. Looking at Qiu Sheng''s enthusiastic face, Uncle Jiu thought for a moment and said, "Qin Yao, Qiu Sheng, you two come with me to Ren''s Mansion. Si Mu, take your literary talents and take a good look at Yizhuang." ?? Qin Yao nodded silently and said to himself: If nothing unexpected happens, Ren Fa''s invitation to Uncle Jiu this time should be to move the grave of Mr. Ren. I remember that in the original work, it was precisely because he was unwilling to burn Taigong Rens body after opening the coffin that Taigong Ren awakened and turned into a zombie, and eventually scratched himself, turning him into a zombie as well. Qin Yao has been apprenticed to Uncle Jiu for some time, but in a strict sense, this is the first time he has come into contact with the main plot of the original work, so he is very curious: will the butterfly effect of his time traveling affect the development of the main plot of the original work? . If the impact is not big, should you just go with the flow, or...play it by ear? (End of this chapter) Chapter 6 Terrible and terrifying Chapter 6 Terrible and terrifying Uncle Master, I have a question to ask you. Before leaving, Qin Yao suddenly said to his eyes. His eyes brightened up, and he hurriedly said: "Master nephew, it''s okay to say it. Master uncle, I will tell you everything I know, and I will tell you everything." When I woke up this morning, I felt refreshed and my strength increased significantly. Is this a side effect of the magic? His eyes were stunned: "I feel refreshed and my strength has increased. Are you kidding me?" Of course not, I never joke about serious matters. Four eyes: Suddenly I had some doubts about life. Does he and I practice the same magic? Why was it that I felt sluggish the next day, as if my body had been hollowed out, but he looked like this? Uncle Master, whats wrong with you? Qin Yao asked. His face twitched, and he said against his will: "Of course it is the power of divine magic. You have just learned this magic, and there are still many things you don''t know." Qin Yao was convinced, nodded, and asked: "Then can I use the magic of inviting gods every once in a while? This kind of power increase is much faster than meditating and practicing..." Four Eyes shook his head quickly: "The gods you invited are not unconscious spirits, but the ancestors of our Maoshan Sect. When you are in danger, it is only right to do this. But when you are not in danger, try to practice in this way, There is no guarantee whether the Patriarch you invited will whip you." ??Qin Yao understood, thanked him seriously, and then followed Uncle Jiu out of the gate of Yizhuang and disappeared from his eyes. "They are also inviting gods, and they are also inviting me, the Patriarch of Maoshan. Why does he become more energetic the more he invites me, while I become more and more vain? Could it be that... there have been some reforms in Nei Mao recently, but any possessed soul of the Patriarch must be Do you want to bless your descendants?" Soon, Si Mu, who looked away, muttered something, and his heart gradually became hot. "Snapped." Then, I saw him standing at the door of the main room, with three fingers on his right hand retracted, leaving only the index finger and **** in the shape of a sword. Then he slammed his hand into his left hand, and held his right hand tightly with his left hand. At the same time, he raised his right foot, kept stepping on the ground, and said devoutly: "Master, please come up..." . ??A golden light suddenly descended from the sky and penetrated into his four-eyed head. A powerful force instantly exploded in his body, causing his chest muscles to bulge as if they were inflated. "Master, there is no need to give me such a powerful power. I summoned you this time mainly because I want to ask you a few questions." Simu suppressed the urge to vent and said quickly. ??The power rushing through his body suddenly stagnated, and then a flash of golden light rushed out from the ancestral aperture between his eyebrows and hung in the air in front of him. Say, whats the problem? Simu: "First of all, I would like to know if the patriarch who went to Qin Yao''s body yesterday was you?" Qin Yao? Are you talking about the little guy with a natural divine body? Jin Guang asked. With four eyes, he nodded repeatedly: "Ancestor, what kind of divine body is that? Can it be obtained through hard work?" Golden Light: "It cannot be obtained, but if he is willing to give you a drop of his heart''s blood and allow you to put it into your heart and slowly cultivate it, you can still greatly increase the strength of your body." Are you heartbroken With four eyes firmly in mind, he kept this sentence in mind and asked: "One more thing, Master Patriarch, has Neimao reformed now? After asking God to come to the body, Patriarch will bless the descendants." No! Jin Guang said firmly. He blinked his eyes and asked puzzledly: "Then why did Qin Yao feel refreshed and strengthened after paying homage to the gods?" "That''s because he has a good foundation, so I gave him some help." Jin Guang said. Boom! ?Suddenly, I felt as if there were rolling thunder falling from the sky above my head. ?Those with weak foundations get nothing, but those with good foundations are given help? The four eyes feel aggrieved! Dont be jealous of him, let alone feel its unfair. For a sect, the limited resources can only take care of those disciples who have outstanding performance. Jin Guangdao. Sighing with four eyes: "Actually, I understand the truth, but it''s just hard to calm down." ?Jin Guang was silent for a moment and said: "I can''t calm down after listening to your opinion. Do you also have to listen to me?" His eyes suddenly twitched, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. He laughed and said, "Isn''t that necessary? My disciple, my strength is low, and I can''t help you old man." No, you can help. ?The golden light slowly turned into a huge golden hand as he spoke: "When you first learned the magic of magic, didn''t your master tell you that this magic can only be used in times of crisis?" ?Simu took a step back and said in defense: "Master, this is a special situation for me." "Very good, then I will give you some special treatment." As he said that, the huge golden hand took a picture with a strong wind. He was so frightened that he ran around the yard, but he could not escape. He was slapped repeatedly by the golden hand. On my butt, I no longer feel my **** exists in the blink of an eye... There are many Ren mansions in Renjia Town, but in terms of style and luxury, Ren Fajia is definitely second to none! As long as there are no illegal constructions, this Ren Mansion can be described as magnificent. Even a pond or a rockery in the mansion has countless details to explore and is full of gold and silver. ?As soon as Ren Quan, the leader, stepped into Ren''s house, his originally straight waist was bent down by something unknown. He had a humble smile on his face, and he seemed to be looking up to everyone, looking like a slave. Sir, I have brought Uncle Jiu here. ?Shaoqing, Ren Quan led Uncle Jiu and others to an ancestral hall, stood outside the threshold, and said to a man wearing dark blue silk clothes. The man respectfully put a stick of incense into the incense burner, bowed three times to the spiritual tablet on the altar, then turned around and walked quickly out of the ancestral hall. The first thing he saw was not Uncle Jiu, but Behind Uncle Jiu, Qin Yao was half a body taller than him. What are you looking at? Qin Yao frowned and said in a solemn voice. If the expressionless Qin Yao just looked tall and mighty, then the frowning one looked menacing and terrifying. Even the well-informed Ren Fa did not dare to talk back at this moment, lest the other party suddenly become murderous. , show off violence and violence. With my old arms and legs, Im afraid I cant even take a punch! "Qin Yao, be polite." Looking at Mr. Ren who kept shrinking his neck, Uncle Jiu felt a pain in his **** and had no choice but to speak to relieve him. Yes, Master. Qin Yao nodded and said to Ren Fa, What do you think I am doing? Uncle Jiu: Ren Fa: "Dad, is this tall man Uncle Jiu?" Just as the atmosphere was getting awkward, a young and beautiful girl walked over with cheerful steps, glanced at Qin Yao in amazement, and said to Ren Fa: "No wonder people in the town say he can subjugate demons. He is very powerful at first sight." Chin Yao: Why the **** is your focus all on me? Lets see if Lin Jiu can do it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 7 Random thoughts Chapter 7 Random thoughts Ahem. Seeing Qin Yao''s brows furrowed again and again, Uncle Jiu was really worried that he would go crazy on the spot and prevent the Ren family from getting off the stage. He coughed twice and drew everyone''s attention back to him: "I haven''t introduced myself yet, my name is Lin Jiu. He is my third disciple Qin Yao." Ren Fa glared at the girl and signaled her not to talk nonsense, then with a smile on his face, he held his hands towards Uncle Jiu: "I''m sorry, Uncle Jiu, Ren Fa, this is my little girl Tingting next to her. She just came back from abroad. , I have learned the quick talk of foreign devils, I hope you will bear with me." (PS: The original book said that I was studying makeup in a provincial capital, but it didn''t say where I studied, nor did I mention studying abroad. The plot needs to be slightly adapted...) Uncle Jiu waved his hand and said with a smile: "Master Ren said something serious. It''s just that he admitted the wrong person. It''s not a big deal." Ren Fa looked at him with admiration and boasted: "As expected of the well-known Uncle Jiu, Ren Quan prepared the banquet. I will have a nice drink with Uncle Jiu today." "No need." Before Ren Quan could respond, Uncle Jiu refused: "Master Ren, I can''t drink, so there is no need for this banquet. Let''s just talk about things directly." Ren Fa rolled his eyes and said, "Okay, to be honest, I asked Uncle Jiu to come here today to move my father''s grave." "Why do you want to move the grave for such a good person?" Uncle Jiu asked puzzledly. Ren Fa said: "It''s a long story... More than ten years ago, when my father was seriously ill and dying, I found a Feng Shui treasure land for him, and asked a Feng Shui master to change the treasure land into a dragonfly point water hole. Blessing. I didnt feel much in the first few years, but in recent years my familys business has been suffering more and more serious losses, and my luck has become weaker and weaker. I wonder if there is something wrong with this tomb. After Uncle Jius death, Qin Yaos heart moved: the main plot was still affected after all, and the first butterfly effect appeared. ?In the original work, it was the Feng Shui master who built the tomb who asked Ren Fa to lift the coffin and bury him twenty years later, but the reality turned out to be that Ren Fa himself wanted to lift the coffin and bury him. It seems that the relationship between the two is just one of passive and active. In fact, the difference is just a hair''s breadth, a thousand miles away. The variables caused by this crack in the future are enough to change the outcome! Without further delay, lets rush to the resting place of Mr. Ren. Uncle Jiu said. Uncle Jiu had spoken, but Ren Fa had no objection, so Ren Quan arranged for his servants to bring a few soft seats without covers, and respectfully invited Ren Fa, Ren Tingting, and Uncle Jiu to sit down. "Master Ren, this house..." Uncle Jiu pointed at the seat and spoke. Master, just sit down, we dont need it. As Qin Yao spoke, he dragged Uncle Jiu to the seat and whispered softly: "Master, why are you confused at this time? If you don''t take the seat, will your family have the nerve to sit down?" Uncle Jiu: At this moment, he suddenly understood that it was not that Qin Yao did not understand the world, but that he did not want to be trapped by the world. ??Anyway, for Qin Yao, fists can become the truth. If one punch doesn''t work, then two punches! But Talinjiu cannot. Having received traditional education, he could not ignore the secular rules, so he, a disciple with a lofty ambition, leaned down and blended into the secular world to check for his omissions. Thinking of this, Lin Jiu was so moved that she patted Qin Yao''s arm with joy and said, "Sit down, master." Chin Yao: Why do you suddenly feel that this old man is a little weird? Is he thinking blindly? Junior brother, do you think this young lady is pretty? On the way, Qiu Sheng frequently looked at Ren Tingting, who was sitting on the soft seat, and his eyes almost went straight. Qin Yao followed his gaze and said, "It''s okay, the better thing is that you are young." Qiu Sheng clicked his tongue: "I''m not saying that you have too high standards. If this is not bad, then what is beautiful? " Look at how you look like you have never seen the world. Qin Yao said, To be honest, I have seen more beautiful women than you have ever seen. "So powerful? The mountain demon is charming?" Qiu Sheng said in surprise. "You two, stay safe." Uncle Jiu couldn''t stand listening any more, so he turned around and said. ?When he heard the shouting, Qin Yao looked calm, but Qiu Sheng blushed a little, looking embarrassed and uneasy like an innocent virgin going to a brothel, but Qin Yao laughed so hard that it was very hard to hold back the laughter. In a blink of an eye, a group of people came to a hill with green grass and fresh air, and stopped in front of a stone tomb. The servants got down from the soft seats. Uncle Jiu walked down immediately. His expression changed slightly when he saw the stone tomb. "What''s the matter, Uncle Jiu?" Ren Fa asked hurriedly after he found that Uncle Jiu''s face looked strange after getting off the sedan. Does your family have any grudge against that Feng Shui master? Uncle Jiu asked. Ren Fa''s eyes flashed: "Nothing..." Uncle Jiu shook his head: "If not, how could the other party have tampered with the tomb? It was like a dragonfly touching the water hole, but it was suddenly changed into a vicious hole." "Huh?" Ren Fa was shocked and said bitterly: "It turns out that this is really the problem." Qin Yao said in a deep voice: "You''d better tell the truth clearly, otherwise my master won''t be able to save you!" ?Facing Uncle Jiu who lives in the "secular rules", Ren Fa seems gentle, but in fact he still has a sense of arrogance in his heart. But every time he faced Uncle Jiu''s disciple, he would feel guilty in his heart. This kind of guilt cannot be filled with wealth, so under Qin Yao''s increasingly sharp eyes, he said honestly: "This geomantic treasure land It turned out to be the Feng Shui master, and I bought the treasure land from him through coercion and inducement, and asked him to turn it into a cemetery." Uncle Jiu: This gentleman is also very ambitious. ?Its just a matter of offending a Feng Shui master, but you also ask him to build your fathers tomb. Do you think youve got him? "Uncle Jiu, you must help me!" Ren Fa was really scared now, because he knew very well that all his strength came from his family business. If his family fell into decline, what awaited him would be the ruin of his family. . ??This is not just a matter of his death, but the whole family will be in trouble as well. Master, the water here is too muddy. Qin Yao pursed his lips and warned Uncle Jiu. Uncle Jiu said: "I know. But as a disciple of Maoshan, I naturally have to protect the safety of wherever I am! If I choose to ignore it because I find it troublesome today, I will never be able to walk or sit upright in the future. Be upright and have a clear conscience! Looking at the upright Uncle Jiu, Qin Yao smiled from the bottom of his heart. Perhaps, this is the charm of Uncle Jiu. is the main reason why people will never forget it even after decades. (End of this chapter) Chapter 8 filial son and virtuous grandson Chapter 8: Filial Sons and Virtuous Grandsons Since the master and apprentice did not avoid others in their conversation, Ren Fa finally felt relieved after hearing this and thanked him repeatedly: "Thank you, Uncle Ninth, thank you, Uncle Ninth." Uncle Jiu raised his hand and said seriously: "No thanks, hurry up and open the coffin. I want to see the body of Mr. Ren." ?Ren Fa nodded slightly and glanced at Ren Quan. The latter immediately ordered the servants to dig the grave and hang the coffin as if he had a holy will. Master, why is this coffin placed vertically? Qiu Sheng asked curiously as he watched more than a dozen people working together to pull the wooden coffin out of the ground using levers. "Dragonfly touches the water hole. You can''t bury it horizontally, you can only bury it in a legal way. The so-called legal burial means placing the coffin upright." Uncle Jiu explained. Ren Fa said: "The Feng Shui master said the same thing at the beginning. Uncle Jiu, you just said that the other party had tampered with this tomb. I wonder where the tamper was?" Uncle Jiu pointed to the cement on the graveyard and said: "Don''t use cement to cover the dragonfly''s water hole, otherwise the spiritual energy inside will not be released. How can it feed back to your family? Even because the spiritual energy accumulated over the years cannot be released, it will be fed back to the old man''s body. , it is very likely that the corpse will be psychic..." Ren Fa was surprised: "What does corpse channeling mean?" It means turning into a zombie. Qin Yao said suddenly. Ren Fa: ?Ren Tingting: "Sir, the coffin has been brought out. Do you want to open the coffin now?" While the father and daughter were still in a state of confusion, Ren Quan came to their side and asked. Q,Q,Q ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?The sky quickly darkened soon after, as if it were the prelude to a storm, and the sky and earth were filled with the depressing atmosphere of an impending storm. Its all up to Uncle Jiu! Uncle Jiu glanced at the crow in the dark sky from afar, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, today is the day when Taigong Ren will see the light of day again. Everyone aged twenty-two, thirty-five, or thirty-six , Forty-eight, those born in the Year of the Rooster or Ox must turn away! In the crowd, seven or eight people turned around, including men and women. Uncle Jiu nodded, and then said: "Escape is complete, tidy up your clothes, and prepare to open the coffin." ?Everyone turned around and saw four young men standing at the four corners of the coffin, waiting for instructions. Open the coffin! Uncle Jiu glanced at the sky and said in a deep voice. Four young men immediately leaned over, one of them grabbed a corner of the coffin lid and lifted it up with force. Shua At this time, a piece of black gas visible to the naked eye flew out of the coffin and quickly disappeared into the void. ??Qin Yao followed the others and looked into the coffin, only to see a corpse wearing Qing Dynasty official robes lying flat in the center of the coffin. If his cheeks were not black and his eyes were closed, he would have looked the same as a living person. It has been transformed into a corpse. Qin Yao said solemnly. Ren Fa, who was about to kneel down and cry bitterly, heard this and retreated quickly as if he had been stung by a scorpion. Uncle Jiu: ?Ren Tingting: "Zombie transformation, have you turned into a zombie?" Ren Tingting, who felt that her father was a little embarrassed, asked shortly afterwards. Yes. Qin Yao affirmed. As someone who has accepted the "advanced ideas" of the West, Ren Tingting has always been skeptical of these gods and ghosts, so her lack of fear stems more from disbelief. As long as zombies don''t jump in front of her, she can do it. To fearlessness: "What should we do now?" "Cremation on the spot is the best option." Qin Yao said without hesitation: "The corpse has been burned to ashes, so there is no need to worry about the consequences of the transformation." "No!" Ren Fa said suddenly: "My father was most afraid of fire. If he was cremated today, wouldn''t it be unfilial?" Qin Yao glanced at him and said with a smile, "It''s up to you." If he continued to persuade him nicely, Ren Fa might stick to his point of view, but his look like I don''t care if you die made Ren Fa feel so unsure that he asked Uncle Jiu in a low voice: "Uncle Jiu" ,what do you think?" "He is right." Uncle Jiu pointed at Qin Yao and said to Ren Fa earnestly: "Once the corpse turns into a zombie, there will no longer be any talk of father-son affection. Even because they come from the same source, your blood will be different to him. Saying it is more attractive will cause him to be disadvantageous to you." Burn! Hearing this, Ren Fa said decisively. Uncle Jiu: Um. Filial piety is touching. Bang! Suddenly, something no one expected happened. The old man who was lying in the coffin suddenly opened his eyes and jumped out of the coffin like a spring. His shiny black nails stabbed the uncle who was closest to him fiercely. Judging from Uncle Jiu''s strength, it is not difficult to avoid him, but the problem is that these people from the Ren family are too close to him. If he avoids it, it is estimated that many people will be injured by Mr. Ren, and even Beat to death. At the critical moment, he was ready to sacrifice his life to save others. ??Anyway, there are people under Maoshan. Even if they are really dead, they can find an official position in the underworld after death. Then they will find a way to protect the three apprentices in the human world. Boom! However, before he could confront Mr. Ren, a huge black shadow passed by him and struck Mr. Ren hard in the chest with a fist like a mountain. Mr. Rens body was instantly beaten into a bow shape, and a pair of blood-red eyes almost jumped out of their sockets. A moment later, his body was quickly thrown backward like a kite with a broken string. Uncle Jiu: Huh. ?His grandma, I almost forgot, these three of my apprentices are not as useless as the other two apprentices, and it is completely unreasonable to torture zombies. ?? Qin Yao took a big step, came to Mr. Ren before he could get up, kicked him hard in the face, and with a loud bang, smashed his head into the mountain. Bang, bang, bang. ?One kick followed another, and soon Mr. Ren couldn''t see anything above his neck. Among the crowd, Ren Fa''s lips trembled and he looked at Uncle Jiu imploringly: "Uncle Jiu, please give my father a happy life." Looking at the **** torture of Mr. Ren, Uncle Jiu felt happy, so he nodded and quickly came behind Qin Yao: "Okay, Qin Yao, let me handle the rest." ??Qin Yao finally stamped his foot into the pit, feeling that Mr. Ren''s head had been crushed by his own feet. Then he slowly backed away and handed the body to Uncle Jiu for disposal. Uncle Jiu took out a piece of talisman paper from his hands and flicked it. The talisman paper ignited without fire, releasing orange flames. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, old man, have a good journey. Uncle Jiu sighed slightly and threw the burning talisman in his hand towards the old mans body. Hoo, hoo, hoo Suddenly, something unexpected happened. A strong wind blew up on the hill, and flying sand and rocks blew away Uncle Jiu''s talismans, and even knocked many people around. Qin Yao was not affected. He squinted his eyes and looked towards the wind outlet. He saw an old man with disheveled hair riding the wind and stopped beside Ren Taigong. He reached out and grabbed Taigong''s legs and tried to pull him out of the ground. ??Click. He pulled Taigong Rens body out, but his head was missing... (End of this chapter) Chapter 9 Qiu Shengs epiphany Chapter 9 Qiu Shengs Enlightenment The old man was confused. Its impossible not to be confused. You must know that this corpse is a top-notch zombie that he spent more than ten years cultivating using dragonflies in water holes. It is not the kind of ordinary zombie that can be compared. But why is the head missing? ? Where''s the head? Did he get kicked to pieces by those kicks? joke! How much violent power is needed? The old man could not understand this at all. "Are you the Feng Shui master?" Uncle Jiu came to Qin Yao and looked at him and asked. The old man didn''t even look at him. Instead, he raised his head and stared at Qin Yao: "You ruined my hard work for more than ten years. How can I compensate you?" Qin Yao looked calm: "The zombie you raised almost hurt my master. How should this account be settled?" "You also said that it was almost hurt, but it was not hurt. But you did smash my zombie''s head." The old man said. Qin Yao sneered: "Your zombie? Have you asked Mr. Ren for his opinion, or have you asked the Ren family for their opinion?" The old man snorted coldly: "Don''t mess around! I will remember you, my descendant. One day, I will turn you into a zombie and drive you around." . Uncle Jiu took out the peach wood sword from behind and rushed towards the old man. ??The old man dragged Mr. Rens body back to the edge of the cliff and jumped down: Also, Ren Fa, the debt between us is not settled yet, please wait for my revenge. Miraculously, after he left, the dark clouds dissipated instantly, and the sky gradually became bright again. Ren Fa: He had never regretted it as much as he did now. ?Its not good to offend anyone, but I offended a Feng Shui master. What I have accumulated over the years is gold and silver, while what the other party has gained over the years is his magic skills. ??People who could be beaten to death by a few servants in the past are now able to fly in the clouds, raise corpses and refine demons, and even themselves have become the prey of the other party. ?Now that I think about it, it really fits the old saying: If you dont kill a snake, you will surely suffer from it! Uncle Jiu, you are the patron saint of our town, you must save me! After coming back to his senses, Ren Fa knelt down in front of Uncle Jiu with a panic expression. Uncle Jiu stretched out his hand to help him up, turned around and asked, "Qin Yao, what do you think?" Qin Yao said: "You can only be a thief for a thousand days, but how can you prevent a thief for a thousand days? That Feng Shui master has been waiting for more than ten years for revenge. It is conceivable that he can continue to wait. Master, you can''t stay here all your life." Are you protecting the Ren family in the mansion?" Ren Fa panicked again when he heard this. He turned to look at his daughter and saw that she was still wandering. He quickly tugged at the corner of her clothes, trying to get her to beg for mercy from Uncle Jiu''s disciple. Until now, he still couldn''t tell that Uncle Jiu thought highly of this third disciple. Although he didn''t obey his words, he discussed everything except principled matters. ??I just hope that this third disciple hero is not a beauty, and is willing to help the Ren family overcome this difficulty for Tingting''s sake. Ren Tingting was pulled twice by Ren Fa, and the dumbfounded Ren Tingting came back to her senses. She was so confused that she couldn''t understand what her father meant, and asked, "That person just now, can fly?" Ren Fa''s face turned dark. , scolded: "The Ren family is almost dead, are you still in the mood to care about whether others can fly? Why don''t you kneel down quickly and beg Mr. Qin for help!" Ren Tingting had never seen her father lose such a big temper, and she knew the seriousness of the matter from this. How could she return from studying abroad? With the arrogance of the emperor''s sweet girl, she knelt down in front of Qin Yao tremblingly and begged: " Mr. Qin, please save the Ren family." Click. ?This sound was not that something was broken, but that Qiu Sheng''s heart was broken. As a poor boy who wants a career but not a career, a family but not a family, and relies on others, a girl like Ren Tingting who comes from a wealthy family and returns from studying abroad is not called Bai Fumei, but a **** goddess. The goddess who is elusive and out of reach. ?However, he never dreamed that such a goddess would one day kneel down in front of them... well, to be precise, she would kneel down in front of Qin Yao. I dont know whether to be jealous or jealous, I have mixed feelings in my heart! Qin Yao glanced at her and said calmly: "It''s useless to beg me. Whether or not I can help you, and how to help you, depends on my master''s wishes." Ren Tingting didn''t expect that she was so humble that she knelt down, and this man was still so indifferent. However, her father''s stern eyes warned her that now was not the time for her to lose her temper, so she had to suppress her dissatisfaction and turned to beg Uncle Jiu. "You should get up first." Uncle Jiu helped him a little, and then said: "As Mrs. Ren''s immediate family members, if you are really scared, you can stay with us in Yizhuang for a while. As long as you are in Yizhuang, I can guarantee your safety." ??Ren Fa and Ren Tingting both know what Yizhuang is used for. Unless they have no choice, they would deliberately avoid Yizhuang when traveling, let alone live in it. But the matter has come to this, for the sake of their own safety, no matter how unwilling they are, they dare not say a word "no". "Thank you very much, Uncle Jiu, for taking us in." Later, Ren Fa solemnly said, "To thank you for your kindness, I would like to contribute three hundred taels of silver to repair the village." Uncle Jiu: Spent three hundred taels of silver to repair Yizhuang? Go crazy! What cant be done with so much money? "Master, if Master Ren wants to cultivate, just let him cultivate. After all, he may live in Yizhuang for a while. You can''t let him suffer with us, right?" Qin Yao immediately persuaded Uncle Jiu before he could refuse. road. Jiu Shu is kind-hearted and willing to help others. He has no objection, but he needs to change the fact that he does not ask for anything in return. As far as he knew, before he came, Uncle Jiu, a disciple of Maoshan, was always worried about money, which he thought was extremely unbelievable. ?Later he discovered that Uncle Jiu was poor because he did not ask for anything in return. "Yes, Uncle Jiu, I gave so much money not only to repair the village for you, but also to make my own life more comfortable. As you know, my family is used to being wealthy and can''t stand the simple living conditions." Ren Fa has been in business for so many years, and he still has the ability to observe words and emotions, so he quickly agreed. The two of them sang in harmony, and Uncle Jiu didn''t know how to refuse. He could only glare at Qin Yao and blame him secretly. ??Qin Yao smiled at him, with a calm expression and broad eyes. He had a calm demeanor and didn''t care at all that he was blowing his beard and staring. Beside, the little transparent Qiu Sheng saw all this and thought silently: Why does he feel that his junior brother is more mature and stable than his master? At certain moments, he is like a boss. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Ren Tingting again, only to see that the other party''s eyes had been fixed on his junior brother for some time, and he was reluctant to look away. "I must practice hard in the future!" Qiu Sheng silently clenched his fists. It was not until today that he truly realized the preciousness of practice. What does it mean to be rich and powerful? Vulnerable in front of monsters and monsters, and worthless in the face of Taoism, magic and magic. ?Its also my fault that the master is usually so talkative and has no airs that he failed to realize the value of his identity as a mage. Now that he has found his way back, he just hopes it won''t be too late. "I don''t dare to expect too much. I just need to be one-third as elegant as my junior brother." In the end, Qiu Sheng set a small goal for himself. From then on, he finally had his own pursuit in life and no longer messed around. Flirting with the sun. (End of this chapter) Chapter 10 Extremely cruel Chapter 10 Extremely cruel Mr. Ren, should you and Ling Qianjin follow us back to Yizhuang now, or should you go back to your house to pack your things first? After ordering the servants of the Ren family to fill the grave and burn Mr. Rens wooden coffin, Uncle Jiu asked Ren. Ren Fa said decisively: "Tingting and I will go with you to Yizhuang now. As for the daily necessities, we will leave it to Ren Quan to arrange." "Yes, sir, I must have arranged everything properly." Ren Quan responded quickly. Uncle Jiu nodded and said to his two disciples: "I saw many graves on this mountain. I can''t pass by them without saying anything. You two stay and leave incense when you see the graves. Remember, there are many graves on each grave." Only three sticks of incense can be inserted, no more, no less. Why is this? Qiu Sheng asked curiously. "Ignorant." Uncle Jiu glared at him, waved his hand and said, "Ask your junior brother." Qiu Sheng was speechless. He reached out and scratched his hair. After watching the large army leave, he asked Qin Yao: "Junior brother, master told you this before?" Qin Yao shook his head. Then he asked me to ask you, do you think our master is old and confused? Qin Yao took out two handfuls of incense from his pocket and gave one to Qiu Sheng: "Senior brother, have you ever heard of the saying that when rice is rewarded, rice is hated?" "I haven''t heard of it. I''m not lucky enough to go to a private school." Qiu Sheng said. "To put it simply, it is a courtesy to give three sticks of incense. The owner of the tomb can enjoy the incense with confidence. Once you give too much, the ghosts with good intentions may find ways to repay the favor. Ghosts with bad intentions may haunt you because of this. , asking for more, even repaying kindness with enmity, whether it is repaying kindness with enmity, it is trouble. " Then why are there three roots? Are four roots different? The number four is not as auspicious as three. "Then why can''t it be five? There are only two more on the left and right." Senior brother, do you want to be beaten? Qiu Sheng''s expression changed, and he immediately changed his words: "I understand, it must be three. No more, no less!" "sorry for disturbance." After convincing people with reason, Qin Yao took out the fire sticks, lit two sticks of incense, and then took out three sticks and inserted them in front of the tombs. Qiu Sheng followed suit and kept plugging in and out. Unconsciously, he came to a tombstone. He looked at the picture of the woman on the tombstone and said, "It''s such a pity to die so young." After saying this, he gently placed the incense in front of the grave. "Thank you." The moment he turned around, a soft voice of thanks suddenly sounded in his ears. ??Qiu Sheng was startled, his hair stood on end, and he shouted loudly: "Junior brother, there is a ghost!" Isnt it normal for there to be ghosts in graveyards? What did you shout? Qin Yao came to him with empty hands and asked with a frown. ? Qiu Sheng: He was speechless. The atmosphere was very awkward. ?? Qin Yao came to the woman''s tombstone, looked at the woman''s headstone and said: "First introduce yourself. We are disciples of Lin Jiu of the Maoshan sect. It is etiquette to send incense. I hope I won''t disturb you." Maoshan sectI know. The female ghost in the grave muttered. Qin Yao smiled, turned around and said, "Let''s go, senior brother." Junior brother, can the name of Maoshan Sect scare her? Qiu Sheng asked on the way down the mountain. "I don''t know." Qin Yao said, "But it will make her wary to some extent. Even if she wants to harm us, she won''t dare to do anything. This is the advantage of having a backer." "Junior brother, how do you know so much? It doesn''t match your size at all." What do you think my size should be matched with? Recklessness and ignorance, or brute strength? Qiu Sheng hesitated and did not dare to answer. That night. The moon is dark and the wind is high and howling. In Yi Zhuang, a literary man with a pigtail tied behind his head held a large handful of incense in his hand, opened a thick curtain, and bowed to two rows of zombies in official uniforms: "Brothers, it''s time to eat..." Yizhuang has the function of storing corpses, but it does not produce zombies. Therefore, these old friends are not owned by Yizhuang, but are the clients of Taoist Master Shimu who had previously been deposited in Yizhuang. After they are sent to the underworld, they will be able to obtain a certain amount of Yin De from the ghosts. ?Some people call this job driving corpses, some call it ferrying, and some call it escorting, to name a few. The pay is generous, but if you don''t have a background behind you, and if you don''t have the ability, you will die faster than anyone else. It should be noted that the "clients" sent to the underworld must be zombies who have no descendants or whose descendants cannot be found. Otherwise, it would be too unethical to send someone''s ancestors to the underworld to exchange their virtues without saying a word... Not long after, the incense burning was over, Wencai yawned, complained about Si Mu and Qiu Sheng, and strode out the door. ?Of these two people, the former is the culprit for increasing his workload, and the latter is supposed to take turns with him on duty, but he always finds excuses to escape. As for Qin Yao... ??Whether he is a literary talent or Qiu Sheng, even their master has never mentioned letting him do such a thing. It''s not because he dotes on him, but more because he''s afraid that if something unexpected happens, he will start ruthlessly to break these customers. Whoosh Suddenly, a gust of wind blew through the literary man''s body. He couldn''t help but shudder. He rubbed his palms and closed the door. Out of the corner of his eye, he inadvertently caught sight of more than ten yellow talismans fluttering in the wind. The Huangquan client suddenly opened his blood-red or turquoise eyes. Whats wrong, I forgot to close the curtain. Wencai''s heart suddenly pounded, his mouth felt bitter, and his cheeks were as wrinkled as bitter gourds. Fortunately, he didn''t react slowly. When the zombies jumped out after smelling his breath, he closed the wooden door with a bang and ran towards the yard. Junior brother, help! In the private room, Qin Yao suddenly opened his eyes. When he got out of bed, he grabbed the coat on the bedside and threw it on his body. He had no time to put on shoes and socks and rushed out of the room barefoot. Boom! ??When he rushed to Wencai''s side with swift steps, the heavy wooden door of the morgue flew up with a huge roar and hit the two of them **** their heads. "boom." ??Qin Yao punched out, the sound of the punch was like thunder, and the solid wood door was torn apart by its violent force, with debris flying! "What happened?" At this time, Jiu Shu and Si Mu came to the courtyard together and asked in unison. The pale-faced Wencai was gasping for air. Just as he was about to explain, he suddenly saw zombies jumping out of the morgue. He hurriedly reached out and pointed forward: "Master, uncle, the corpse is fake." "What kind of corpse are you trying to deceive? It''s obvious to me that you didn''t take good care of it." Uncle Jiu glared at him fiercely, raised his right arm, made a sword seal with his hand, bit his middle finger, and turned his head to look around. ?Simu used the same method, and he and Uncle Jiu rushed towards the zombies. They fought with a group of zombies and kept dabbing the blood from their fingers on the foreheads of the zombies to immobilize their bodies. Uncle, master, do you need help? Qin Yao asked loudly. "want." "don''t want." With four eyes, he turned sideways to avoid the attack of one zombie. He pressed the **** fingerprint on the forehead of the other zombie, temporarily immobilizing the other zombie''s body. He said dissatisfiedly: "Lin Jiu, can you stop being so obsessed with face? Why don''t you ask your apprentice to help you?" , and no one will say anything to you for it! Uncle Jiu raised his eyebrows and said, "Originally, I thought about it for you, but since you don''t appreciate it, let''s forget it. Qin Yao, go ahead, your master uncle accepts your favor." Four eyes: ??? What does it mean to accept his favor? What''s the matter with thinking about me? Before he could come up with a reason, Qin Yao waved his arms and rushed into the zombies. He punched the zombie in front of him and was immediately punched through the chest. Four eyes: (End of this chapter) Chapter 11 Not understanding the style Chapter 11 Unable to understand the style ?Before tonight, Simu had never seen the **** scene of Qin Yao''s battle, and it was even less clear that the opponent still had the image of a skull-crushing madman in Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng''s hearts. ??He only knew that Qin Yao''s physical body was outrageous. Even if his cultivation was still at the level of human master, he could only reach the third level of human master at most. But in a head-to-head encounter, even a monk at the first level of earth master would be frightened. At this moment, looking at the zombie whose chest was completely collapsed and struggling to jump up but unable to do anything, he felt full of regret: Why didn''t he listen to the advice? Uncle, be careful. In battle, everything changes rapidly. ?While he was still mourning for a zombie, three zombies had broken through Uncle Jiu''s blockade and came to him. "I''m fine, nephew, don''t do anything!" Relying on the convenience of his thin body, he moved his eyes quickly, dodged the encirclement and suppression, rushed to Qin Yao, hugged his waist, and tried his best to push him to the door of the main room. He was not allowed to get up from the chair. Bang, bang, bang On the other side, Uncle Jiu was beating more and more smoothly, and listening to the sound of violent beatings, his eyes were so distressed that he shouted: "Brother, be gentle, these are not wild zombies outside, they are all My God of Wealth. Uncle Jiu rolled his eyes and flew over the two tall zombies. His hands were like lightning and passed between their brows. Ding ding, ding ding Seeing that a storm was about to disappear, bursts of rapid copper bells sounded in the backyard, like pearls falling on a jade plate. "No, it''s not an accident." Uncle Jiu''s expression changed drastically. He stepped on Qixing and rushed towards the backyard at high speed. Qin Yao patted Simu''s arm, motioned for him to let go of him, and said calmly: "Wencai, Qiu Sheng, you two go get the ink bucket, compass, yellow talisman, and bronze sword. Uncle Simu, please take these old buddies with you. , come with me to support Master. Yes. Hearing that he called his own name instead of his senior brother, Wencai and Qiu Sheng both became serious and acted quickly. In this atmosphere, Simu subconsciously chose to obey. It was not until he followed Qin Yao to the backyard and saw Uncle Jiu fighting a headless flying corpse that he came to his senses. Wait a minute...I am the uncle, I am the elder! In Lin Jiu''s absence, shouldn''t it be me who gives the orders? Uncle Master, how come the headless zombie is still alive and kicking? Without giving him a chance to question, Qin Yao became less anxious after seeing that Uncle Jiu had the upper hand, and pointed at the headless zombie flying around. "I have only heard that the headless Xingtian can fight in the sky again, but I have never heard that the headless zombies can go up to the world." Simu said: "So either I am ignorant and have seen too little of the world; or Its just that this headless zombie is no longer a zombie, its either a puppet or a monster. Junior brother, we have brought all the equipment, how do we fight? While chatting, Wencai and Qiu Sheng ran over with large and small bags and many items in their hands. ??? Qin Yao was speechless. These two guys would not understand at the critical moment: "Master is here, what do you ask me to do?" ification. Help, there are snakes, lots of snakes! Suddenly, something unexpected happened. The wooden door of the wing that was originally closed suddenly opened. Ren Tingting, dressed in blue, ran out of the room in panic and rushed to the headless zombie. The headless zombie was stunned. Uncle Jius face was full of astonishment. "Gan." Qin Yao cursed secretly and ran immediately. When the headless zombie reacted and stretched its claws towards the girl''s fair neck, he kicked half of his neck. With a bang, the headless zombie fell down. Ren Tingting was so frightened that her eyebrows and eyes almost flew up. She opened her arms and rushed towards Qin Yao, trying to get some comfort from him. "Stay there." Qin Yao understood her panic and her desire to seek a sense of security, but for him, a woman would only affect the speed at which he drew his sword, not to mention that he really didn''t like Ren Tingting. Yan. Ren Tingting''s move to throw herself into her arms was shouted back. The shame in her heart actually overshadowed her fear for a moment, and two red clouds appeared on her jade-like face. "Tingting, come to me." Qiu Sheng quickly took off his equipment and waved to Ren Tingting. Unfortunately, there was no baby swallow returning to the nest as he imagined. Ren Tingting quickly adjusted her mentality, folded her arms in front of her chest, and trotted to the two of them. "boom." I leave you haunted. "boom." Ill let you go east and attack the west. "boom." Ill let you fly into the sky and into the earth. ?After Ren Tingting left, Qin Yao kicked the headless zombie on the back one after another. In a blink of an eye, the zombie''s back, which was invulnerable and invulnerable to sticks, was collapsed by his kicks, releasing streaks of black smoke. "Nephew, there is a corpse at your feet." Looking at his ferocious and cruel appearance at this moment, I felt a chill in my neck behind my eyes, and at the same time I finally believed that Qin Yao was indeed merciful when treating his customers. Uncle Master, do you want this flying corpse? Qin Yao gave up the idea of ??physically transcending the headless zombie and turned around to ask. Simu: "This flying corpse is just a tool. Even if it is broken into thousands of pieces, there is no point. I want to see if I can use it to calculate the location of the Feng Shui master in reverse and eliminate the root cause." Qin Yao nodded slightly, put down his feet, bent down to lift the half-dead flying corpse, and pulled it in front of his eyes: "Then you give it a try, uncle. If possible, I will go with you." "I''ll go with him, and you stay to guard Yizhuang." Uncle Jiu suddenly said, "That Feng Shui master has many tricks up his sleeve. I don''t know if he has any other plans for the Ren family and his daughter." Qin Yao pondered for a moment and said, "Okay." Four Eyes took a deep breath, exhaled it slowly, and took out a piece of talisman paper full of gold powder from nowhere while waving his hands, and pasted it on the center of the flying corpse''s chest. Then he untied the copper bell hanging on his waist and swung it one after another. There are words in his mouth. About half a cup of tea later, the flying corpse suddenly trembled, as if it was convulsing. With great joy in his eyes, he recited the mantra faster and faster, and the bell rang more urgently. ?Gradually, the flying corpse relied on its own strength to stand firm, stopped chanting the incantation with its eyes, rang the bell and said: "It''s done, brother, let''s go." Master, uncle, be careful all the way. Qin Yao said. "Be careful and wait for us to come back." Uncle Jiu took a bunch of equipment from Wencai and told him. Then everyone sent Jiu Shu and Si Mu out of Yi Zhuang and watched as their figures disappeared into the dark wilderness. "Mr. Qin, I haven''t had time to thank you for saving my life." Ren Tingting silently retracted her gaze from the distance and looked at the tall man beside her. ?? She once thought that the person she liked would be the kind of gentle and elegant man of letters, but after this thrilling experience, she found that nothing gentle could compare to a pair of strong and powerful arms. Qin Yao ignored the light waves flowing in her eyes, and was so calm that he was even cold: "Didn''t you say there was a snake in your bedroom? Let''s go and have a look." ?Ren Tingting: (End of this chapter) Chapter 12 The key issue Chapter 12 Key Issues Girls raised from good family backgrounds are mostly exquisite, and Ren Tingting is a typical example. Lets not talk about the usual dressing for the moment. Lets just say that the room that I have lived in for only two days is clean and tidy, and there is even a faint fragrance floating in the air. After sneaking in, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai forgot about looking for snakes. They couldn''t help but feel distracted and their cheeks were hot when they smelled the aroma. ??Qin Yao glanced at them but didn''t say anything. Later generations can even become popular with original silk stockings. It is not surprising that two people in the Republic of China performed like this when they entered the "goddess"''s boudoir with silk stockings. ?Looking around, I saw that the wooden windows were locked, and there were no snakes in the corners or even under the bed... I sniffed, but I didn''t smell a trace of snake smell. It didn''t look like a snake had appeared at all. I remember when you ran out, you shouted that there were snakes, so many snakes, how many are they? Qin Yao turned around and asked. ?The scenes she had seen before flashed through Ren Tingting''s mind, and her body trembled: "At least there are dozens of them, they are extremely vicious." "It should be just an illusion, otherwise there is no way to explain the current result." Qin Yao narrowed his eyes: "Obviously, the headless zombie has no ability to perform illusions. This means that when Uncle Jiu was fighting with him, the Feng Shui master was not there. Hiding in the distance. "Whether it''s an illusion or not, I don''t dare to live in this room anymore." Ren Tingting said with lingering fear. "Stay in my room." Qiu Sheng''s eyes lit up and he spoke with excitement: "I rarely come back at night, I usually take a nap at noon." "You mean you two share a room?" Wencai sneered: "What are you thinking? Tingting can''t agree." Whats the matter with you? Qiu Sheng asked angrily. "Of course it''s my business." Wencai looked at Ren Tingting with dazzling eyes: "I was about to say, Tingting, if that doesn''t work, you can stay in my room and I''ll stay in yours. Let''s switch." "Oh, I asked you why you were against me. It turned out that this was your intention." Qiu Sheng suddenly understood and pointed at Wen Cai''s nose: "You are not loyal and you actually care about what I like..." "Ahem!" Seeing that they were talking more and more outrageously, Qin Yao coughed heavily: "Okay, stop being poor and listen to what Miss Ren has to say." ?Ren Tingting remained silent for a few seconds, then pointed at him: "I want to trade with you." Chin Yao: I do not want! "As long as everything is packed, I think it''s fine." Qiu Sheng rolled his eyes and suddenly bumped Wencai secretly with his arm. Literary talent has never been inspiring enough, but at this moment, he actually understood Qiu Sheng''s thoughts, or was connected with him: "I think so, Qin Yao''s room is right between me and Qiu Sheng, and if any danger arises, the two of us can rescue him in time. " ?Ren Tingting: Chin Yao: "What are you talking about?" Uncle Jiu came to the door of the room with four eyes and looked at the three men and one woman who were standing there inquiringly. Seeing Uncle Jiu, Qiu Sheng felt as if he had seen a savior. He quickly said, "It''s like this. Tingting has a psychological shadow on this room and wants to change rooms with Qin Yao." "Then what?" "Then I don''t want to change..." Qin Yao said. Uncle Jiu frowned, but he couldn''t bear to force his young disciple: "Miss Ren, how about I change it for you?" ?Ren Tingting: Lets get down to business first. Qin Yao didn''t want to waste time on such trivial matters, so he changed the topic: "Have you found the Feng Shui master?" "found it." "The results of it?" "Your uncle Simu and I worked together to kill him." Qin Yao raised his eyebrows: "What new discoveries have been made?" Based on his understanding of Uncle Jiu, even if Mr. Feng Shui changed the feng shui of the Ren family, Uncle Jiu would not kill someone easily. Since there is blood, it means there must be something else going on! We found that the other party was hunting lonely souls and ghosts wantonly. Simu explained: He was using these ghosts to practice martial arts, and he has fallen into the devils path. "Practice with lonely ghosts?" A flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in Qin Yao''s mind, but he thought of a person in the original work. Waimaos contemporary senior brother, Shi Jian! In the original work, this guy also hunts lonely ghosts to improve himself. I dont know if there is any connection between them. "Practice, you must not rush for success." Uncle Jiu warned: "Qin Yao, you can''t do this kind of thing, otherwise even my teacher won''t be able to save you." Qin Yao smiled and said: "As long as you, the old man, are still here, my disciples will not be able to enter the devil''s path." Uncle Jiu nodded subconsciously, and immediately realized: "What do you mean you won''t enter the devil''s path when I''m here? No matter if I''m here or not, you can''t step into the devil''s path. I don''t ask you to have a compassionate heart and protect me, I just ask you. Keep yourself upright and walk on the right path. Qin Yao said: "I can tell you responsibly, it''s impossible, absolutely impossible. With you here, I can be a little more restrained. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. I won''t kill people if I can. But if One day, you are no longer here, and the desires in my heart are no longer caged, and I dont know how much I can do. Uncle Jiu was so angry that smoke was almost coming out of his head. He pulled out the mahogany sword from behind his back and shouted angrily: "I''ll beat you to death, you bastard." Qin Yao ran away in a hurry like a fierce dog. Using Wencai and Qiu Sheng as cover, he finally ran to the door. Suddenly, a Taoist with raised eyebrows and a wicked smile appeared in front of him. ification. ?? Qin Yao didn''t pause at all, and bumped into Si Mu. After a heart-wrenching loud noise, Si Mu''s thin body flew out like a sandbag and flew far away. Uncle Jiu: Wen Cai, Qiu Sheng: Qin Yao, Im going to beat you to death! He tried his best to swallow the blood that surged into his throat, shouting with frantic eyes. ??I just regret that I dont have a space magic weapon and cant bring my two-meter-long giant sword, otherwise I will definitely kill this bastard. ?Looking at Qin Yao chasing Qin Yao with his four eyes jumping around, Uncle Jiu''s anger gradually disappeared. He turned around and said, "You two can''t imitate this bastard." The two of them nodded and were about to answer when Uncle Jiu said again: "I almost forgot. Even if you want to learn, you don''t have the ability. There are conditions for becoming a demon." Literary talent: ? Qiu Sheng: . ?This knife penetrated so deep. Stop making trouble, stop making trouble, lets get down to business. Qin Yao, who had run around Yizhuang several times, and his eyes were as tired as those of his grandson, his face was not red and he was out of breath, said loudly. "Don''t let me catch you, or I''ll beat you to death." Simu didn''t even listen to what he said, and said through gritted teeth. ?? Qin Yao ran back to Yizhuang and came to Uncle Jiu who was drinking tea: "Master, I have a question." "what is the problem?" Are you sure that Mr. Feng Shui is really dead? Uncle Jiu: ??? Si Mu, who chased him to the door of the hall, paused and frowned, "What do you mean by this?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 13 Take precautions before they happen Chapter 13: Take precautions before they happen "In addition to raising corpses, Mr. Feng Shui should also be proficient in illusions." Qin Yao said seriously: "So I''m worried that you fell into his illusions and mistakenly thought you killed him. In fact, you didn''t." How do you know he is proficient in illusion? Shimu asked doubtfully. Do you still remember why Ren Tingting pushed the door open at that time? She said it was because there were many snakes in the room. However, there was not a single snake in the room at that time, otherwise there would be no fishy smell left. Simu and Uncle Jiu looked at each other, and the former said: "Brother, how about we go back and take a look?" Uncle Jiu put down his tea cup, stood up and said, "Let''s go. If you don''t confirm it after hearing this, you won''t be able to sleep well that night." Junior brother, thats awesome! Qiu Sheng stared at their hurried away figures with wide eyes. Qiu Sheng was really convinced and couldnt help but praise them. Which aspect are you referring to? Of course its your ability to speak eloquently. After you scared me like this, not only did master and uncle stop beating you, but regardless of the final result, they will praise you for your seriousness when you come back. Its smaller, the pattern is smaller. Qin Yao sighed. ? Qiu Sheng: ??? Let me ask you a question, when you encounter a life or death crisis, will you use your special skills? Seeing his confusion, Qin Yao could only point out. Qiu Sheng''s expression changed: "I understand, I hope he just didn''t have time to use the illusion when he was killed..." I feel like your hope is slim. Qin Yao said. ? Qiu Sheng: Seeing that their topic ended here, Ren Tingting took the opportunity to say: "Mr. Qin, can you accompany me for a walk?" No. Qin Yao decisively refused. "If you agree, I won''t bother you to change rooms." Qin Yao frowned slightly: "It takes at most one stick of incense." Thats enough. Ren Tingting smiled and walked out of the lobby first. Tonight is obviously not a good weather for a date, but seeing dark clouds covering the moon and dim stars, I can barely see the road under my feet. Ren Tingting did not go far. After leaving Yizhuang and avoiding the eyes of others, she mustered up her courage and said, "Do you look down on me?" Its not that I dont like him, its that the relationship between my children is not what I want. Qin Yao said. ?Ren Tingting was slightly startled: "Really?" I can swear to you if you need me. Ren Tingting''s eyes darkened: "The relationship between your children is not what you want, so what do you want? Fame, wealth or gold and silver?" A little bigger than this. Ren Tingting was silent for a moment and said: "If we talk about ambition and don''t mention fame, I really can''t think of anything else." Qin Yao smiled: "Just for longevity!" Ren Tingting was stunned. This is an area that she is familiar with but has never paid attention to. Why do you want to live forever? Is it really interesting to live so long? Of course its interesting. You cant imagine how wonderful the world will be in more than a hundred years, let alone the world in a thousand or even more years. Qin Yao said. ?Ren Tingting: She really couldn''t imagine it, there was no relevant concept in her mind. ??Qin Yao glanced at her and saw her standing there with a cute expression on her face, her thoughts drifting away unconsciously. Comparing to the Republic of China, he prefers the era of his previous life. ?In the Republic of China, even if you could become rich, the lack of entertainment in the general environment could not satisfy the heart that has been bombarded by the information age. To give the simplest example, today there are still brothels, a place for people to seek pleasure and sex, but todays brothels are not at the same level as the future custom industry. ??Although Qin Yao has never eaten pork, he has seen pigs running around, so he has always had little interest in brothels and other romantic places. ?A date ended unhappily. Ren Tingting, who returned to Yizhuang, changed rooms with Wencai and lived next door to Qin Yao. ?? Qiu Sheng rushed forward and helped Ren Tingting clean up everything. When it was his turn to help Wen Cai clean up, his spirit suddenly collapsed and he yawned continuously: "Wen Cai, it''s too late, how about we clean it up tomorrow?" Wen Cai made his own bed and turned around: "Junior Brother Qin Yao seems to really not like Miss Ren. Qiusheng, you are still young, so give this opportunity to Senior Brother." Hearing this, Qiu Sheng suddenly felt no longer sleepy: "That''s no good. This is nothing else, but a major event in life. How can I let it go? At most, I will give you a chance and fair competition." Wen Cai looked at Qiu Sheng''s young face and felt a sense of crisis in his heart: "The so-called fair competition is unfair in itself. Since I am older than you, you let me try first. If I fail, , how about you take action again?" "Go to sleep, you can have everything in your dreams." Qiu Sheng rolled his eyes and turned to leave. Early morning the next day. After getting out of bed, Ren Fa saw Uncle Jiu practicing in the courtyard and asked hurriedly: "Uncle Jiu, are you sure?" Uncle Jiu waved his mahogany sword sternly and replied: "Simou and I checked again last night. There seems to be nothing wrong with Mr. Feng Shui''s body." Ren Fa breathed a sigh of relief: "In that case, I can go home with peace of mind." Uncle Jiu made a sword dance and inserted the mahogany sword into the scabbard behind him: "Don''t be in such a hurry, right? I suggest you stay in Yizhuang for a few more days." Ren Fa shook his head: "It''s hard to take care of business while living in Yizhuang. The current situation is already bad. If I don''t keep an eye on it, I''m afraid it will collapse soon. Also, Tingting wants to be here If you stay a few more days, please Uncle Jiu take care of me..." ??Destroying a person''s wealth is like killing his parents. Uncle Jiu could no longer persuade him, so he had to send him out of the gate of Yizhuang. At breakfast, Qin Yao, who learned about this situation, had an unknown premonition, always feeling that something might happen to Ren Fa. Its just that its not convenient to say this, and it can easily cause misunderstandings. When he is not slaying demons and ghosts, Uncle Jiu is usually very leisurely. Move a deck chair and put it in the courtyard, where you can lie down for most of the day. ?? Qin Yao came to the door of Ren Tingting''s room, looked at the girl who was studying in the room and said: "Your father is gone, when will you leave?" ?Ren Tingting was short of breath: "You really want me to leave?" Qin Yao waved his hand: "Don''t be angry, I have something serious to talk to you about." ?Ren Tingting: ?This guy really devoured her to death! "I won''t go back for the time being, unless one day I completely give up on someone." Taking a deep breath, Ren Tingting looked into Qin Yao''s eyes. Chin Yao: ?This woman, cant there be something else in her head besides love and love? Didnt you come back from studying abroad as promised? What did you learn in overseas schools? "I came to you to say that if you go home, remind your father to be more vigilant during this period, and it is best to find more housekeepers. If you don''t go back, find someone to pass the message." Ren Tingtings heart tightened: But what happened again? Qin Yao shook his head: "It''s okay, just take precautions before they happen." (End of this chapter) Chapter 14 Ren Mansion Murder Case Chapter 14 Murder Case in Ren Mansion Hearing that nothing happened, Ren Tingting felt at ease. Perhaps it was because of Qin Yao''s strong impression in her heart, or perhaps because of the life-saving grace he gave her. After her inherent world view collapsed, he unknowingly became a fulcrum for her new world view. Trust is more than admiration. "Do you have the time?" No. Qin Yao said flatly. He knew the intention of the other party''s question very well. For him, instead of investing time in a relationship that was impossible to start, it would be better to think more about how to get more filial piety points from Uncle Jiu. ??In this world that is still very strange and the environment is not very friendly, filial piety is his biggest golden finger and the cornerstone of his life. ?Ren Tingting was helpless, but there was nothing she could do. ?The cow doesnt eat grass, so she cant press its head, and she doesnt have the ability to do so. "You''d better be faster, I''ll go and get busy first." Qin Yao waved his hand, and as soon as he came to the door, he suddenly remembered something: "By the way, I have a question for you." "I don''t want to answer your question." Ren Tingting said angrily. Thats fine. Qin Yao turned around and went out without hesitation. ?Ren Tingting was stunned for a moment and was speechless for a long time. "Qiu Sheng, what do you think Master lacks most right now?" Qin Yao asked seriously when he came to the gate and grabbed his senior brother who wanted to leave on a bicycle. Qiu Sheng held the handle of the car with both hands and turned to look at Uncle Jiu in the yard: "I think what the master needs most now is a master''s wife." You think so too? Qin Yao asked in surprise. Who else said that? Literary talent. "This is what heroes think alike." Qiu Sheng leaned into his ear and whispered softly: "Don''t you think Master is lonely sometimes? If he had a woman by his side, even if he had a quarrel from time to time, he would be more lonely than he is now. Can you bask in the sun alone? Chin Yao: ?This statement seems to make sense. After sending Qiu Sheng away, Qin Yao stood at the gate, trying hard to remember which women in Uncle Jiu''s world were more suitable to be by Uncle Jiu''s side. After thinking about it, he had no clue. ??Given the idea of ??finding an "acquaintance" for the time being, Qin Yao secretly thought: a young and beautiful girl is not suitable, and Uncle Jiu decided not to harm other girls. MILFs are not good at it. Judging from Uncle Jiu''s behavior, if the other party has grown gray-haired, he will probably still be the same as he is now. From this point of view, ordinary women are not suitable for Uncle Jiu at all. No wonder he is still alone until now. However, if you want to find something extraordinary, then apart from the female monks...it seems that there are only female ghosts. Thinking of the female ghost, a name popped into Qin Yao''s mind for no reason: Dong Xiaoyu! ??In the original work, this female ghost inspired Qiu Sheng a lot of energy, and even made Qiu Sheng bear the honorary title of Ghost Knight. Qiu Sheng can''t withstand the female ghost''s attack, so Uncle Jiu should be fine...right? The female ghost and the mage are a perfect match. Its worth a try, but I cant stand Qiu Sheng. "Hello... Hello, does Miss Ren Tingting live here?" Suddenly, a policeman came three meters away from Qin Yao. Seeing his strange smile, he subconsciously took two steps back. He has been working as a police officer for three or four years. It is not that he has never seen murderous people before, but this is the first time he has seen such a tall and vicious person. Facing ordinary ordinary people, he can still shake off his majesty as a policeman and taste the pleasure derived from class oppression. But facing such a big man, to be honest, he doesn''t dare. Didn''t he even change his name to you? ? "What happened to Ren Fa?" Qin Yao asked subconsciously after seeing the police uniform on his body and hearing that he was looking for Ren Tingting. The policeman was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes gradually became weird: "How do you know?" Qin Yao said calmly: "If it wasn''t for Ren Fa''s trouble, whoever comes to see Ren Tingting should not be the police." ??The policeman nodded, and there was nothing wrong with what he said: "Mr. Ren died in his room this morning. The cause of death is still unknown." Qin Yao sighed slightly: "I will take you to find him." The two of them walked into the courtyard one after the other, alarming Uncle Jiu who was taking a nap. "What''s wrong?" Ren Fa is dead. Qin Yao said. Uncle Jiu was shocked: "How could..." ?? Qin Yao didn''t say much, and pointed at Ren Tingting''s door: "Ren Tingting is in that room, police officer, please go over there." Being assigned by such a random command, the policeman could not even think of resisting. He walked over and explained the situation. Then, a burst of heart-wrenching cries rang out in Yi Zhuang. Uncle Jiu''s face was dark and unreadable, and various emotions surged in his eyes: "Could it be that Mr. Feng Shui came back from the dead? Or is this a backup plan he left behind?" Qin Yao pursed his lips and said, "Just go and take a look..." In Renjia Town, Renfa''s mansion is wrapped in white. ?? Qin Yao helped Ren Tingting, who was crying until she was weak, to step out of the rickshaw and walked into the main room with Jiu Shu, Si Mu, Wen Cai and the police. My condolences, cousin. A man with glasses wearing a tan police uniform and a starlight police officers hat quickly came over and supported Ren Tingtings arms. Cousin, what is going on? Ren Tingting sobbed. ?Man with glasses: "Initially, it is suspected to be murder by gangsters. Cousin, do you know what gangsters my uncle has offended recently?" "He was not killed by anyone." Uncle Jiu came to Ren Fa''s body, turned his head, and his eyes suddenly froze when he saw the scratches on his neck. "It wasn''t a man who killed you, could it be a ghost?" The man with glasses looked at Uncle Jiu: "Who are you? I think you are very arrogant and arrogant, so I am very suspicious." Cousin, dont talk nonsense, he is the famous Ninth Uncle in Renjia Town. Ren Tingting pulled the sleeves of the man with glasses. "Since it''s so famous, why haven''t I heard of it?" The man with glasses was unmoved. Instead, he said to Ren Tingting: "Cousin, it''s said that you know people but don''t know their hearts. Do you believe there are ghosts in this world?" "I didn''t say it was ghosts who killed people." Uncle Jiu said helplessly. It wasnt a man who killed him, and it wasnt a ghost. Who do you think killed him? the man with glasses asked forcefully. Not to mention the cousin relationship who has been out of the fifth server, lets just say that as the security captain of Renjia Town, the tragic death of a local gentry occurred under his leadership, which was a huge test for him. ??If the truth cannot be investigated as soon as possible and the murderer is brought to justice, he may not be able to keep the skin he finally got. ?Without this body and the identity of a captain, he will be knocked back to his original shape in an instant. Let alone being arrogant, whether he can survive is a question. ?Therefore, even if it is a false accusation, he will settle the case as soon as possible, or even make it a solid case. Originally, Zheng was worried about who to attack, but this guy named Uncle Jiu appeared and solved his urgent need... Uncle Jiu never thought there were such twists and turns, and said with a serious look: "It''s a zombie. Mr. Ren has been infected with corpse poison and must be cremated as soon as possible, otherwise he will also become a zombie!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 15 Corpses turn into frost Chapter 15 The corpse turns into frost Thats nonsense. How can there be any zombies in this world? ??The bespectacled man sneered at Uncle Jiu''s statement and waved his hand: "Come here, **** this major suspect to me back to the police station for interrogation slowly." Uncle Jiu: ?All disciples who worship in Maoshan will swear an oath to the statue of the founder of the sect when registering that they will not commit any crime, harm any living being, or provoke the government. Uncle Jiu didn''t know whether the oath was effective, but he had never violated it over the years, and even regarded it as his own rule of life. ?So even if he can knock down all these armed police officers with a mahogany sword, even if he has been unfairly wronged, he will not engage in armed conflict with the police until his personal safety is threatened. In the original work, when faced with the forcible arrest by Captain Awei, Uncle Jiu did not resist and allowed the other party to lock him into the cell, which led to the comical scene of Master Ren transforming into a corpse in prison and the traitor threatening to return to life. ?However, now that there is a variable like Qin Yao around Uncle Jiu, the situation will naturally not play out unchanged... "If you want to die and bring trouble to the family, just do this." Qin Yao blocked the two policemen with guns and looked at Captain Ah Wei with an indifferent expression. ?Awei heard the sound and looked away, his eyes met those cold eyes, and a bone-deep coldness suddenly surged into his heart, making his heart tremble and even his hair stand on end. Aura is something you cant touch or smell, but you can see it. For ordinary people, momentum mostly comes from class pressure and the natural attributes of official position. But for a "gifted" person like Qin Yao, a glare or a frown is enough to make ordinary people tremble. This is a fierce force. It belongs to the advantage of appearance. "Bastard, how dare you threaten my captain? Do you know how many times the gun hit you?" Later, Ah Wei, who came back to his senses, had a stress reaction in his heart. The more scared he was, the more ferocious he wanted to show. On the other hand, he pulled out the pistol from his waist and pointed it at Qin Yao''s forehead. ??Qin Yao stepped in front of him, grabbed the pistol with his hands, rubbed his hands together, and the delicate-looking gun body was instantly crushed into a ball of iron. Bang! Under the expressions of all the policemen who had seen a ghost, Qin Yao slammed the iron block in his hand to the ground. After a deafening sound, a bottomless black hole appeared on the ground, and the hole was surrounded by Full of cracks. How did you get the position of security captain in this town when you cant even hold a gun? Looking down at the black hole that was only **** away from his feet, Awei shuddered violently, and the sense of superiority in his heart instantly dissipated. ?Just kidding, how can his flesh and blood body be as hard as the ground paved with cement? With such strength, the other party could hit him in the head with a random stone picked up on the road. This kind of human weapon is obviously not something he can mess with! Why are you so stunned? Qin Yao reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "Hero, spare your life." Imagining the scene of his brain blossoming, all the hairs on Awei''s body stood up. He clasped his hands in his fists and knelt down on one knee. Chin Yao: ?This is the first time I have seen this kind of submissive posture. Master, junior brother is so majestic! Wencai said softly to Uncle Jius ear. The tone is full of envy. Uncle Jiu glanced at him: "If you are willing to practice diligently, you will be the most powerful now." Literary talent: Blind chicken...talking nonsense. Junior brothers spell cultivation is the same as mine, he is a third-level human teacher. He is so powerful only because of his talent. What does it have to do with cultivation? You are convinced now, but you are still dissatisfied in your heart, right? Qin Yao glanced sideways at Captain Ah Wei, half-smiling. "No, absolutely not." Ah Wei shrank his neck, his eyes full of fear: "Hero, I am convinced, I am really convinced. If you don''t believe it, I can swear, any oath will do." "No need." Qin Yao waved his hand and pointed at Renfa''s pale and withered body: "Under normal circumstances, people who are bitten to death by zombies will mutate within twelve hours, that is, within twenty-four hours. We might as well Just wait here, if nothing happens, you will see a zombie before dawn tomorrow." Seeing his confident look, Ah Wei couldn''t help but doubt his own world view. ?The ordinary world that we have lived in for more than 20 years has suddenly become extraordinary. If there are zombies, there will naturally be mages. If there are mages, will there be gods? ?Before this, if someone told Awei that there are gods in our world, he would definitely slap him in the face. but now He couldn''t be so sure anymore. At midnight, the cold is getting stronger. Ah Wei, who was sitting in the chair, yawned. His eyes glanced at the coffin inadvertently, and he jumped up with a sound: "It''s frozen, the coffin is frozen." Thats not ice, its frost. Qin Yao said. "It''s not winter yet, and we''re in the house, how can there be frost?" Awei said in fear. "The corpse turned into frost." Qin Yao''s eyes began to ponder: "This proves that Mr. Ren is about to transform. By the way, I just forgot to tell you that after the corpse turns into a zombie, the blood of relatives is more tempting to it. Li...what''s your relationship with Mr. Ren?" Dont scare me! Aweis face turned pale, his legs softened, and he sat back down with a bang. Qin Yao chuckled: "It''s up to you whether you believe it or not. Ren Tingting will be protected by our master and apprentice, so there won''t be any problems. As for you, just wish yourself well." Everyone who comes, come to my **** place. Awei shouted towards the door. Sixteen policemen with guns quickly gathered, divided into two rows, and guarded Awei behind. Pick up the gun and aim it at the coffin. Ah Wei said, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind, and he shouted to Qin Yao: Are zombies afraid of guns? If you can shoot him in the head and smash his head, then zombies are afraid of guns. Ah Wei breathed a sigh of relief and shouted: "Do you hear me clearly? If there is a corpse transformation later, I will hit you all on the head." "Cousin!" Ren Tingting knew she shouldn''t be angry at this moment, but she still felt a little disgusted with Ah Wei for no reason: "No matter what my father says, he is still your uncle." "What''s wrong, uncle? Even if my biological father turns into a zombie, I will give the same order." Awei said sternly. Qin Yao laughed: "Do you have such an idea? Do you need me to help you?" help me? What can you help me with? Ah Wei was stunned for a moment, and his face turned green when he realized what he was doing: "No, no, no, let my dad be a good man." Its mutated. Uncle Jiu suddenly said. Senior brother, you are optimistic about Ren Tingting. Qin Yao gave Wen Cai a push. Wencai nodded and turned to look at Ren Tingting: "With me here, you will be fine." ? To his disappointment, Ren Tingting just nodded, but her eyes were always following the tall figure. Literary talent is very weak. A heart gradually falls to the bottom. ?If you are not good enough to attract the other person''s attention, so what if you are affectionate and serious? Happiness never depends on hard work. (End of this chapter) Chapter 16 Weird things Chapter 16 Strange things "boom!" ?In full view of everyone, Mr. Ren, who died tragically, jumped out of the coffin. "Ah~" Awei jumped up in fear and shouted: "Shoot, shoot, hit the head." "Bang, bang, bang..." There were bursts of gunfire in an instant, but dozens of bullets were fired, not to mention a headshot, not even a hit in the face. ??Awe is not the only one who is afraid, but the police are also afraid. Their hands are so trembling that they can hardly hold the gun. How can we talk about accuracy? "Trash." Awei soon discovered the situation, suppressed the fear in his heart, grabbed the gun from the policeman in front of him, and shot Ren Fa. There was just a bang, and the bullet flew past Ren Fa''s ear without even touching his ear. ?Perhaps it was the bullet that made Ren Fa feel a sense of crisis. His eyes originally looking at Ren Tingting shifted to Ah Wei, who opened his mouth, revealing two yellowed fangs. Run! Seeing the zombie rushing towards him, a policeman guarding Awei had a psychological breakdown and ran towards the main hall door at high speed with his gun in hand. ??This voice seemed to open up the prison in the hearts of the other policemen. The wall of people that originally blocked Awei''s front instantly dispersed, giving Ren Fa a position to attack. ?Only when you face zombies directly can you understand how scary they are. ??Awei, who was unguarded, felt furious. He fired shots at will, blocking the opponent''s footsteps, and tried to escape from the living room like other police officers. ?However, Ren Fa was willing to let go of the policemen, but he was unwilling to let Awei go. No matter how he pursued him, he would not give him a chance to reach the door. Uncle Jiu, help! After a while, Ah Wei, who was so exhausted, finally remembered that there was a big boss in the living room and shouted at the top of his lungs. Uncle Jiu didn''t want to do it so quickly, but he really couldn''t bear the smell floating around the room. He took out a yellow talisman from his sleeve, stepped on the seven-star step, avoided the rushing Ah Wei, and slapped the yellow talisman on it. Before any appointment. A golden light flashed above the yellow talisman, and Ren Fa froze on the spot. What a powerful talisman. Ah Wei looked at this scene with a face full of amazement: Uncle Jiu, can you give me some of these yellow talismans? You have no power, its useless. Ah Wei''s heart moved, and he suddenly knelt down on the ground: "Uncle Jiu, I want to become your teacher and learn magic." Uncle Jiu shook his head: "It''s too late, you have missed the best time to practice." Ah Wei really wanted this kind of spell to subdue zombies with a single talisman. He scratched his neck and said: "I missed the best opportunity, but it is not impossible to practice. If you don''t agree to my words, I will kneel here and not get up." " Uncle Jiu was speechless. He didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment. He couldn''t help but look up at his third apprentice. ??Back then, after he saw the cruelty of the opponent with his own eyes, in order to save the world from one more evil leader and less evil, he accepted the opponent with his own eyes. Unexpectedly, this seemingly cruel and cruel disciple unexpectedly complemented him during the relationship and gave him a lot of help and surprises. For example, before the arrival of Qin Yao, he seemed to be possessed by the God of Poverty. He was always short of money and overflowing with kindness. This led to a deep poverty in his waist. Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng had been with him for so many years but could not find a mother-in-law. After Qin Yao came, Yizhuang almost turned into Yinzhuang. The pressure that was weighing on my shoulders like a mountain disappeared in an instant. It would be false to say that I was unhappy, and it was impossible to say that I was not happy. Before middle age, you will never understand the hardships of middle-aged people. For another example, Qin Yao had no taboos on many things that were inconvenient for him to say and do. He felt that difficult things were often just a matter of words for Qin Yao... It was only after he accepted him that Uncle Jiu realized one thing: apprentices can also be relied upon. As people often say, raise children to prevent old age, store grain to prevent hunger... ??Qin Yao slowly came to Ah Wei and said, "I''ll give you a chance, get up right away." This matter has nothing to do with you. Awei said boldly. ??Qin Yao smiled and said nothing nonsense. He turned around and came to Ren Fa, reaching out and taking off the yellow talisman on his forehead. Roar. Ren Fa revived and let out an inexplicable beast roar, waving his long nails and rushing towards Qin Yao. "Snapped!" ??Qin Yao''s lower body did not move, but he raised his right hand high, and it fell like lightning. He struck Ren Fa hard in the face. ??Ren Fa''s cheek felt as if he had been hit by a hammer, his body tilted, and he fell to the ground. He struggled for a while and was unable to get up. Those who see this scene will always have the illusion that Ren Fa is very fragile, but Ah Wei, who was almost killed by Ren Fa, knows best how powerful the opponent''s attack power is! Comparing the two, Ah Wei concluded a crucial lesson: this disciple of Uncle Jiu is much more dangerous than a zombie. Can''t afford to offend, can''t afford to offend! ??After the transformation, Ren Fa''s IQ was lower than that of an animal. He was slapped hard three times by Qin Yao before he whimpered and shifted his target and rushed towards Ah Wei who was kneeling on the ground. Kneeling down to worship him, Ah Wei was not afraid of being hit by Uncle Jiu, nor was he afraid of Qin Yao''s action, because he knew very well that no matter what the other party said, he would be measured and would not really do anything to him. But propriety is something you talk about with people, and a zombie doesnt understand propriety. ??When those shiny green nails stretched out towards him, Awei felt like there was a cannon sitting under his butt, and he jumped up with a scraping sound, and began to run away for his life again. Tired of running for his life, Awei only had one thought in his mind: Uncle Jiu, this disciple, is really nothing! Stop, I was wrong, I wont become a disciple. Ah Wei, whose legs were as heavy as lead and felt like he would be disemboweled in the next second, finally gave in and shouted loudly. "Pa!" Qin Yao stepped up to Ren Fa, slapped away his hands that were grabbing at him, and calmly put the yellow talisman on his forehead with the other hand. Miss Ren, its time for your father to be cremated. At this time, Uncle Jiu said softly. Ren Tingting''s eyes were filled with tears. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to Ren Fa. Her forehead was red and swollen: "Dad, you can go with peace of mind. My daughter will protect our Ren family''s property for you." Uncle Jiu sighed slightly, took out a gold paper talisman, and hit Ren Fa''s body in the air. Boom! As soon as the talisman came into contact with Ren Fa''s clothes, it ignited with a burst of flames. The fire reflected in everyone''s eyes and burned everyone''s faces. After half a stick of incense, Ren Fa was burned to ashes. Ren Tingting wiped away the tears on her face and knelt down in front of Uncle Jiu: "Uncle Jiu, please avenge my father." Uncle Jiu raised his hand to help him up, and said solemnly: "I will definitely catch the evil man who cares about human life and make him pay the price he deserves." Thank you, Uncle Jiu. Ren Tingting said gratefully. "Providing peace to a place is what monks like us should do." Uncle Jiu said firmly. Qin Yao turned around and looked at the dawn outside the house: "The most important thing now is to find out one thing, whether Mr. Feng Shui is dead or not. If he is dead, who is helping him continue his revenge!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 17 Underworld operation Chapter 17 Operations in the Underworld "I will send the clients in Yizhuang back to the underworld, and by the way, I will find a senior Maoshan in the Yin Division to find out about Mr. Yin Yang''s situation." Simu said in a deep voice. Thank you for your work. Uncle Jiu cupped his hands. If the same family does not speak the same language, there is no need to be so polite. Uncle Jiu was silent for a moment, then turned around and said, "Miss Ren, please go back with us first, and then come back after this feud has been settled." As he spoke, he paused slightly and added in a low voice: "Although I didn''t kill Mr. Ren, he came back after listening to my words. The deceased is gone and cannot be restored. All I can do is to seek compensation for him." Be fair and take care of you as much as possible. Ren Tingting waved her hand: "Uncle Jiu is serious. You don''t owe us anything, so your willingness to help is a kindness. Besides, I also know that you persuaded my father not to come back so early. It was my father who wanted to help the Ren family." He insisted on returning home, which is why he suffered this disaster." Having said that, if she blamed herself for this, Uncle Jiu might feel better, but it was this profound and righteous attitude that greatly increased Uncle Jiu''s guilt. "Okay, let''s go." Qin Yao said softly: "Now is not the time to be lyrical." Wait a minute. Just as they were about to leave, Ah Wei, who was hiding in the corner, suddenly jumped out. Qin Yaos eyes narrowed: Do you have any opinions? "No, no." Ah Wei trembled and hurriedly explained: "I wanted to ask if you can take me with you?" "You don''t have to follow." Qin Yao said: "The police station is your best refuge. The mastermind behind the scenes will not dare to step into the police station no matter how fierce he is." Why is this and what is the basis? Awei asked curiously. There is no basis, believe it or not. Ah Wei lost his temper at the rebuke, and even apologized: "Don''t get me wrong, good man, I didn''t doubt your intentions, I was just curious." The police station is equivalent to an ancient government office. With the protection of the imperial court, ordinary gods and ghosts would not even dare to approach it, let alone go in. Uncle Jiu explained. Ah Wei suddenly understood, with a hint of flattery on his face: "Uncle Jiu, good man, I have a merciless request." Chin Yao: "Three hundred appeared in the ocean." Awei: ??? ?What the hell, I havent even said what kind of help I want to ask you for, so Im just giving you three hundred dollars to show up in the ocean? Do you know how many things can be bought with 300 yuan? "You don''t seem too happy about it?" Qin Yao smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, business cannot be done because of kindness and righteousness, so I''ll say goodbye." Ah Wei raised his head and glanced at his uncle who was burned to ashes. He gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, three hundred is three hundred. Follow me back to the police station." Qin Yao turned around and said, "Master, you go back first. I''ll take the captain back to the police station." Be careful. Uncle Jiu told Ah Wei. Ah Wei was stunned and felt flattered for no reason: "It''s okay, I believe Uncle Jiu, your disciple, can protect me." Uncle Jiu was stunned for a moment, and said to himself: I asked you to be careful about Qin Yao. Don''t make him angry and beat you up. What are you talking about? Shortly after. on the street. ??Qin Yao noticed Ah Wei''s eyes that kept peeking over and said angrily: "What are you looking at?" ?Ah Wei shrank his neck: "I want to ask a question." One question costs ten dollars. Are you so short of money? Pay the money first, ask later. Aweis egg hurts: The above sentence is not the question I want to ask. "That''s not what you want to ask. Why do you ask it?" Qin Yao frowned. Awei: have to. I shut up. Arriving in silence all the way to the police station, Awei looked at the police badge hanging at the door. He suddenly felt a sense of security and a smile appeared on his face: "Hero, do you want to come in with me?" "No need." Qin Yao waved his hand: "Three hundred appear in the ocean, hurry up." Awei: I didn''t think there was anything in the fear of fear. At this moment, Awei suddenly regretted it. ??This short journey actually costs 300 yuan... Isn''t it too dark? A good man "If you want to default on your debt, I don''t mind stripping you naked and hanging you in front of the police station." Qin Yao said calmly. Awei: There was no other way. No matter how distressed he was, he could only go back to the police station and get three hundred yuan, put it in a cloth bag, and delivered it to Qin Yao: "Hero, please keep it." ??Qin Yao took the bag, weighed it, and said with a smile: "I can answer the question you just asked for free." Ah Wei''s eyes lit up: "I want to ask..." "It''s not the one you want to ask, but the one that has already been asked." Qin Yao turned around with the money bag on his back: "I''m not short of money, I''m not interested in money. The happiest time in my life is when I don''t have a penny." , the days of wandering in the wilderness." Awei: ? ??Qin Yao was not a wage earner for Uncle Jiu, so he had no intention of going back with his money bag and handing it over in full. ?? Back to Renjia Town in a hurry, he found a bank and saved two hundred and ninety yuan. With ten yuan in his waist, Qin Yao was greeted by the bank owner and went out. ? Dont ask why its worth the bosss farewell for less than 300 yuan. Everything is reflected in the relieved smile of the bank boss... "Are you leaving?" When I was young, a woman led more than ten people in through a side door and came to the main entrance. ??The bank boss waved his hand: "Let''s go. Send your brothers back, you are not robbing the bank." ?Of course, Qin Yao didn''t know all this, but even if he knew it, he wouldn''t show anything. After all, in his opinion, being a "violent person" is sometimes good, and the title of "honest person" is often associated with suffering a loss. For example...if you have enough fun, find an honest man and get married. For another example... He is an honest person, does not make trouble, and gives priority to dealing with those who are more difficult to deal with. ? There are too many examples to mention. The so-called suffering is a blessing, but most of it is just self-comfort after suffering a loss. What else can we do? Half a day is fleeting. ??? Qin Yao held a jar of wine in his left hand and a handful of incense in his right hand. Under the shining of the moonlight, he stepped to a large tomb. There is a stele in front of the tomb, and there is a name on the stele, which is called: Dong Xiaoyus Tomb! Drinking wine or enjoying food? Qin Yao listened to the night breeze and spoke to the ghost. A female voice came from the tomb: "Drink." ??Qin Yao smiled and slowly poured the wine into the jar. The wine formed a line and was poured vertically in front of the stone tablet. ?The strange thing is that after the drink fell to the ground, there was no trace of alcohol anymore, as if it had turned into white water. As the saying goes, being courteous for nothing is either a traitor or a thief. In the grave, Dong Xiaoyu said indifferently: Are you a traitor or a thief? Qin Yao shook his head: "I am neither a traitor nor a thief, but a matchmaker. I want to give you a great opportunity. It depends on whether you dare to accept it and whether you can accept it." Dong Xiaoyu: ??? Protect matchmaker for female ghosts What kind of underworld operation is this? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 18 Seeking death Chapter 18 Seeking Death Who are you here to protect? Dong Xiaoyu asked curiously after being stunned for a long time. ??Qin Yao: "An outstanding disciple of the Maoshan sect, a man of the hour in Renjia Town, leader of the Yizhuang faction, Lin Jiu, Taoist priest Lin." Dong Xiaoyu: Assign female ghosts to Taoist priests. Are you serious? "I have a few questions." Qin Yao nodded: "But it doesn''t matter." First of all, what is the relationship between Lin Jiu and you? Does he know about this? He is my master. I dont know about this yet. I mainly want to give him a surprise. Dong Xiaoyu: You call this a surprise? ? ?Then what is fright? ? "Don''t worry, as long as you are willing, I will arrange a series of superior plans for you to make him accept your existence." After waiting for a long time for a reply, Qin Yao had no choice but to pat his chest and promise. Dong Xiaoyu: "In other words, the matchmaker you secured does not have a sedan chair, three letters or six appointments, and no one is married to the matchmaker?" Chin Yao: ??If you are a female ghost of Nie Xiaoqian''s level, I can also help you think of a way to make you marry well. But the problem is, there is at least two Nie Xiaoqian differences between you and Nie Xiaoqian, so how the **** can I help? "If you don''t even have these three basic things, a heavier gift will be fine." Dong Xiaoyu didn''t regard this matter as his own opportunity at all, but just regarded it as a transaction, trying to obtain more benefits. "What kind of gift do you want?" Qin Yao suddenly felt like he was laughing or crying. ? Did this female ghost take him for granted? Prepare a dose of Yang Qi for me every day, the dose is the total amount of Yang Qi in an adult mans body. Qin Yao laughed dumbly: "Why do you say it so implicitly? Just say you want to **** a man dry in one day, and that''s it." You agreed? I promise. Qin Yao turned around without hesitation and waved his back to the stone tablet: Continue your fantasy and pretend I have never been here. Stop! The dark wind stirred the dark clouds, covering the bright moon, and a white light flew out from the big tomb, transforming into the image of a woman. ?Almond eyes, willow-leaf eyebrows, long flowing hair, wearing a red cheongsam with silver edges, half of her arms exposed, she looks dignified and elegant, like an official lady. ??However, given Qin Yaos aesthetics, which has experienced the one-click beauty baptism of microdermabrasion and face-lifting, he simply cannot appreciate the beauty of the other person. ?Honestly speaking, regardless of her identity as a human ghost, this female ghost is worse than Ren Tingting. The latter at least has the advantage of being young and beautiful. What, do you regret it? Qin Yao asked lightly. Dong Xiaoyu shook his head and stared at him with a flash of light. Psychic attack detected, the system has blocked interference for you. Just when Qin Yao was wondering why she was staring at him, a system prompt suddenly popped up in front of him, startling him, and his face suddenly darkened. Dong Xiaoyu, you are looking for death! "How can you not be controlled by the illusion? It doesn''t make sense!" Dong Xiaoyu tried his best to use the illusion, and stars almost appeared in front of his eyes, but he still couldn''t control the other party even for a moment. ??? Qin Yao strode out and came to Dong Xiaoyu under the astonished gaze of her. He waved his hand with a big hand, so rough that it was almost violent, and knocked the delicate female ghost to the ground. Do you think it makes sense now? ? ? "Shua." ? ? ? Dong Xiaoyu disappeared from the spot in an instant, teleported to the tombstone, and stared at Qin Yao with hatred: "You are the first person to hit me in the face!" ??Qin Yao stood up from the ground, his huge body turned into a meteor, and fell quickly, his right foot expanding in Dong Xiaoyu''s eyes. Boom. Dong Xiaoyu, who was in a panic, rolled on the spot and narrowly avoided the kick. The sole of his foot was broken into bricks and cracked into the earth, and was surrounded by a circle of cracks that spread to the base of the tombstone. Dong Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, feeling a chill in his heart. ?She is a ghost, that''s right. The thing opposite is definitely not a human. ??Qin Yao took out his right foot, turned around and grabbed Dong Xiaoyu''s neck: "Didn''t you ask me to stay? Why are you running!" "Calm down, I didn''t intend to hurt you." Dong Xiaoyu''s body turned into smoke, constantly dodging the big hands that took turns to grab her. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." After realizing that his speed was really inferior to the female ghost, Qin Yao simply stopped and stood in front of the stone tablet, squinting at Dong Xiaoyu who was not far away. Dong Xiaoyu: I believe you, you idiot! "Little...brother, it is better to resolve enemies than to end them. There is no irresolvable enmity between us. Why don''t we just turn our hostility into friendship? It''s even better for me to go back with you to see your master." "I gave you a chance, but you failed!" Qin Yao reached out and touched the tombstone and said indifferently. Dong Xiaoyu''s heart sank, and she pretended to be calm: "Although I can''t beat you, if I just want to escape, you can''t catch me, so why should we form a deadly feud?" "Really?" Qin Yao raised his hand and patted the tombstone, and cracks suddenly appeared on the tombstone: "I wonder if you have heard of a saying, you can run away from the monk, but you can''t run away from the temple!" Dong Xiaoyus soul trembled, and his silver teeth bit secretly: What exactly do you want? "If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price." Qin Yao patted the stone tablet with a little force, and the tombstone with Dong Xiaoyu''s head turned into countless gravel and rolled down to his feet: "I have to perform this for you. cost." Dont force me. Dong Xiaoyu sternly said, Otherwise, I wont make it easy for you even if everything goes up in smoke. "Boom." Qin Yao stomped on the ground, and the force spread rapidly around his position, creating countless cracks. Dong Xiaoyu screamed, and her face that could have been considered handsome suddenly turned ugly. The aura in her soul soared crazily, and she clawed at Qin Yao with her fingernails that shone with cold light. "boom." ??Qin Yao punched the opponent''s scarlet fingernails, making a sound of gold and iron, and making gravel jump under his feet. ?Dong Xiaoyu turned over in the air to dispel the violent impact, and disappeared the moment he landed on the ground. ification. Suddenly, two palms stretched out from Qin Yao''s feet, clasping his ankles tightly, trying to pull him into the ground. "You know nothing about my power." Qin Yao looked down at the palms, slowly raised his right leg, and actually pulled up most of the opponent''s body. Dong Xiaoyu climbed onto him and hugged him desperately: "Since you won''t let me go, let''s die together." With a "boom", a ball of green fire spurted out from her mouth and nose and fell on Qin Yao. It did not ignite his clothes, but clung to them strangely. ??Qin Yao felt the pain of being burned by the flames. However, this pain did not come from the body, but from the soul. This green fire has the power to burn the soul! "You are not worthy of letting me go to **** with you." Qin Yao endured the pain, pinched Dong Xiaoyu''s neck with one hand, pulled her away from him, and then kicked the grave bag, causing the grave soil to fly. ification. ?? Qin Yao grabbed Dong Xiaoyu with his right hand, smashed it into the cracked grave bag, and pressed it firmly into the grave soil. He freed his left hand to dig the grave with one hand, and soon he found a coffin. Stop, I admit defeat. At this moment, Dong Xiaoyu, who was struggling desperately, suddenly seemed to have lost all his strength and quickly changed back to his original appearance, his eyes flashing with a hint of begging. (End of this chapter) Chapter 19 Uncle Jiu, do you want a wife or not? Chapter 19 Uncle Jiu, do you want a wife or not? I seem to have seen this lady somewhere before. At midnight, Qin Yao and the female ghost arrived in front of Yizhuang. Qiu Sheng, who opened the door for them with an oil lamp, looked up in the light of the fire and suddenly became energetic. Dont look at me so narrowly. Qin Yao hooked his shoulder and led him into the courtyard like a kettle: Uncle Master, is he gone? He left in the dark, and now he may have reached the underworld. Qiu Sheng said, but couldnt help but look back. "Junior brother, didn''t you send Captain Ah Wei away? Why did you bring a woman back?" Wencai, who heard the commotion, walked out with his clothes on. He looked at Qin Yao and then at Dong Xiaoyu, with a look on his face. A trace of confusion. Unlike Qiu Sheng, who prefers young and beautiful women, Wen Cai still prefers young and beautiful women, so he does not have the same kind of eyes for Dong Xiaoyu that he has for Ren Tingting. "It''s a long story..." Qin Yao said. Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng nodded together and were silently prepared to listen to a long speech. Unexpectedly, Qin Yao changed the topic and said, "I won''t tell you anymore." Literary talent: ? Qiu Sheng: You can even keep your story short. Better than saying nothing at all. "You can chat with Miss Dong here first, or you can go back to your room to sleep. I''ll go see if Master is awake." Qin Yao pretended not to notice the look in their eyes with a hint of resentment, and strode towards Uncle Jiu. bedroom. Master. ?Because he was afraid of disturbing Uncle Jiu, Qin Yao did not knock on the door. He just stood outside the door and called softly. As soon as he finished speaking, a light lit up in the dark room, and Uncle Jiu, who was neatly dressed, opened the door bolt: "Come in." ??Qin Yao walked into the room and looked at his neat dark yellow robe: "You have been waiting for me!" Uncle Jiu was noncommittal about this: "Just come back... You came to me so late. Do you have something to say?" Qin Yao chuckled: "I have something to say. Master, do you want a wife or not?" Uncle Jiu: "?" A touch of kindness appeared in Qin Yao''s eyes: "Master, you are no longer young. It''s time to think about yourself." Uncle Jiu: ??? "You want a wife...as long as you open the mouth of Chrysostom, I will bring her in for you." Uncle Jiu: "If you don''t speak, you are acquiescing." Qin Yao turned around and said, "Okay, please wait for a moment, and I will bring her in right now." "Stop!" Uncle Jiu''s face turned red, whether from anger or embarrassment: "Who asked you to do this?" Qin Yao: "No one ordered me to do it, it was just the filial piety of my disciples." Uncle Jiu: So filial! Bring her over and let me take a look. "Yes, Master." When Qin Yao heard this, he thought it was something, a smile appeared on his face, and he strode out. ?"Dong Xiaoyu, a civilian girl, pays homage to Taoist Lin." Later, the female ghost followed Qin Yao into Uncle Jiu''s bedroom and bowed down. Uncle Jiu started to frown when he saw Dong Xiaoyu for the first time, not because she was a female ghost, but because he saw something Qin Yao had never seen... extremely rich resentment and evil spirit! Where did you get such a fierce ghost? From the grave where Grand Duke Ren is buried. Qin Yao noticed something was wrong: Is there something wrong with her? Uncle Jiu raised his right hand, his index and middle fingers stretched out in the shape of a sword, his fingertips glowing with golden light, and he gently touched Qin Yao''s eyebrows: "Look at her again." ??Qin Yao turned his head and looked around, only to see billowing black mist swirling around Dong Xiaoyu''s body. Scarlet faces were faintly visible in the black mist. "This is" "The resentment of those who died in her hands manifested." Uncle Jiu said in a deep voice. Qin Yao blinked, surprised in his heart. The movie only outlines the scene where Dong Xiaoyu confuses Qiu Sheng. In the end, Uncle Jiu lets her go because of Qiu Sheng''s plea. This makes it difficult for viewers to feel bad about him, and some viewers may even envy Qiu Sheng''s beauty. ??I never thought that Dong Xiaoyu in the real world could be so vicious, transforming into a juicer and draining so many people. "Didn''t you say you want to marry me? What do you mean now?" Listening to their conversation, Dong Xiaoyu suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart and instinctively retreated. Uncle Jiu winked at Qin Yao. Qin Yao nodded silently, and with a gust of wind coming from his body, he came to the door and blocked the way. "You lied to me!" Dong Xiaoyu''s eyes quickly turned red, staring at Qin Yao with a fierce and angry look on his face. I didnt lie to you, I just didnt know you had done so many evil things before. "The Buddha said, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately. Now I want to put down the butcher''s knife and live a peaceful life, isn''t it possible?" Qin Yao: "Buddha can let you go, but the problem is that Uncle Jiu is a Taoist priest." Dong Xiaoyu: While they were talking, Uncle Jiu retreated to the head of the bed, bent down and took out a light yellow rope from under the quilt, and threw it towards Qin Yao: "Stop talking so much, tie her up." ??Qin Yao stretched out his hand to catch the rope and walked towards Dong Xiaoyu step by step. The overwhelming pressure surged like a tide, shaking his soul and filling him with despair! For a ghost like her who has escaped the cycle of life and death, her own grave is a refuge and her own bones are nourishment. If she leaves the refuge and her bones, she will become a lonely ghost and can only live like a hyena in the world. Wandering, living a hungry and full life, and finally perished in time, disappearing into ashes without a trace. Therefore, on the tomb mountain, when she saw that Qin Yao was going to dig up the grave and expose the body, she hurriedly gave in and even comforted herself in her heart: Even if she became a maid serving tea and water, it would be better than disappearing into ashes! However, the plan could not keep up with the changes. At this moment, looking at the appearance of the unscrupulous master and disciple, it was obvious that they would not make things easier for themselves! ??Just when Qin Yao was less than three steps away from her, Dong Xiaoyu suddenly moved. Her graceful body turned into a white light and shot out like a sharp arrow. She narrowly avoided Qin Yao''s hands and rushed straight to the door. ??Qin Yao quickly turned around and grabbed a handful of her hair, but he almost missed it. The fingertips and the ends of her hair were separated at the touch of a finger. "boom!" Seeing that the female ghost was about to escape, Uncle Jiu suddenly took out a copper coin from his lapel and threw it forward, hitting the female ghost in the back. The pure Taoist magic exploded with powerful force and smashed her to the ground. . ??Qin Yao kicked off his calves, landing heavily on Dong Xiaoyu''s back like a cannonball. He locked her arms with a rope, tied it into a tight knot, and held one end in his hand. Dong Xiaoyu knew that she could not escape today, so she screamed: "You can''t do this to me. The evil things I did were all out of necessity." ??Qin Yao punched her on the head, shaking her soul and causing her consciousness to become confused, and her roar stopped abruptly. "Master, why are you tying her up?" After standing up, Qin Yao lifted Dong Xiaoyu up and looked up at Uncle Jiu. "Do you know what Yin De is?" Uncle Jiu took out a golden talisman from his arms and put it on the female ghost''s forehead. The golden light flashed on the talisman, and the female ghost immediately closed her eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 20 Inculcate Chapter 20 Instructions Things done secretly that are virtuous to others are for yin virtue. Qin Yao said. Uncle Jiu nodded: "What about other than that?" Qin Yao pondered for a moment: "What a person does in the Yang world can be recorded in the underworld." What about other than that? Uncle Jiu asked again. Chin Yao: ?Other than these two points, he really didnt know what other explanation there was for Yin De. "Yin De is equivalent to money in the underworld, so accumulating Yin De and saving money are the same thing." Looking at his confused look, Uncle Jiu smiled slightly: "Yin De is invisible and intangible. Do you know why he can have money equivalent to money? status?" Qin Yao thought: "Practical, applicable, universal." You are indeed smarter than Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng. Uncle Jiu''s eyes flashed with admiration, and he smiled and said: "Yes, it is because it is practical, applicable, and universal. Although Yin De is invisible and intangible, it is not virtual and has many wonderful uses. ?For example, if a ghost has always had bad luck recently, it can consume a certain amount of yin virtue to drive away the bad luck, which can lead to loss of wealth and avoid disaster. ?For example, if your practice reaches a critical moment and you are just one step away, you can consume the corresponding Yin Virtue in exchange for the opportunity for enlightenment. ?From the ghost king Yama to the ordinary little ghosts, all can use their yin virtues to improve themselves, so invisibly, their yin virtues are given a status equivalent to currency. " Qin Yao: "People can accumulate Yin virtue by doing good deeds in the Yang world, so how can they accumulate Yin virtue in the underworld?" There are many tasks generated every day in the Yama Hall, called Jam Fu. By completing the Jam Fu events, you can get the corresponding Yin virtues. Uncle Jiu said. Qin Yao raised his eyebrows: "Master, you know it very well!" "I understand a little bit." Uncle Jiu felt a little proud after hearing this: "After all, I don''t go to the underworld once or twice." Chin Yao: "I have a question." "explain." If there is an underworld, then there will naturally be a heaven. If there is a heaven...many years ago, was there a monkey named Sun Wukong who caused trouble in the heaven? Uncle Jiu: What kind of problem is this? How did he come up with this idea? Cant say, or you dont know? Seeing the constipation on his face, Qin Yao lowered his voice unconsciously. "Journey to the West is a popular novel." Uncle Jiu''s face darkened, and he resisted the thought of drawing out the wooden sword from his back and beating Qin Yao violently: "How could the stories in the novel appear in reality?" Uncle Jiu or a movie, arent you standing in front of me alive? Qin Yao complained secretly in his heart, but did not dare to say anything more on the surface: "I''m going too far. Let''s get back to the topic. You asked me to tie up this female ghost instead of killing her. Could it be that I can use her to exchange for virtue? ? Uncle Jiu looked at his eyes seriously: "That''s right, if you arrest these ghosts who are doing evil in the world of the world and send them to the underworld, you can get the virtue. This time, I will take you to the underworld and put this virtue on your head. Qin Yao was stunned for a moment, blinked and said: "Master, didn''t you say that Yin virtue is only effective in the underworld? I have never thought about death, why do I need this thing?" Everyone is destined to die. Uncle Jiu said. Qin Yao said sincerely: "My greatest pursuit in this life is immortality and living well in this colorful world." Uncle Jiu: For a moment, I didnt know whether to praise him for his ambition or scold him for being whimsical. There are three major realms in human Taoism. From low to high, they are human master, earth master, and heavenly master. Each major realm is divided into nine small realms. Some sects call this small realm the heavy realm, and some sects call this small realm the heavy realm. It is called a rank. In addition, there are also titles such as Duan, level, and even Qian. For example, the first level of Heavenly Master, the first level of Heavenly Master, the first level of Heavenly Master, the first level of Heavenly Master, the one-money Heavenly Master... Although there are many names, they all have the same meaning, and no matter which name is used, it is easy to understand. After all, The numbers one to nine remain unchanged. Speaking of which, as far as Uncle Jiu knew, not even the Heavenly Master could live forever. Only by cultivating to the highest level of a heavenly master and opening the gate of heaven can you have the possibility of immortality! So, in his opinion, this ideal is too big. Master, whats wrong with you? After a long time, Qin Yao felt uncomfortable when he saw Uncle Jiu was silent and just staring at him. "Do you know how difficult your pursuit is?" Uncle Jiu didn''t want to say anything to him, but in the end he couldn''t help but speak. Qin Yao smiled and said, "I know, but the question is, is it difficult not to do it?" Uncle Jiu was speechless. "Actually, after thinking about it, it is quite boring for a person to live forever alone, so I plan to take you, Master, to live forever together. There is a saying that is good, a person can achieve enlightenment and a chicken or a dog can ascend to heaven." Get out of here, you are a chicken and a dog. Uncle Jiu laughed and scolded. Qin Yao grinned: "I have no problem. Master, you have to work harder in practice in the future and try to lead me to live forever together in the future." Uncle Jiu glared at him angrily and said, "I don''t have that ability. You will never want to be the second generation immortal in your life." Qin Yao smiled and said nothing, and said to himself: "You must have this ability. After all, you are my golden finger on the road to immortality." Uncle Jiu thought for a moment and then spoke slowly: "I originally planned to accumulate more virtue for you so that you can win at the starting line after death. But since your goal is to live forever, I have to find another way to pave the way for you." Qin Yao felt warm in his heart: "Thank you so much, Master." "You''re so polite." Uncle Jiu waved his hand and said, "You are different from Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng. Their talent for cultivation is too low. All I ask of them is to live their lives peacefully. And you, aside from your goals, I also have high hopes for you. ??Qin Yao took a breath and promised: "Disciple will not let you down." Uncle Jiu smiled and nodded: "If you want to live forever, you won''t be able to just practice cultivation alone. You need a bigger platform." Qin Yao: "Maoshan?" "Bigger than Maoshan." Uncle Jiu pointed downward: "Underworld." Chin Yao: If you dont want to die and dont become a ghost, how can you use the resources of the underworld to practice? etc The ferryman of souls in the earthly world? "I will do my best to get you an official status in the underworld. With this official status, you will be able to step onto the platform of the underworld..." Uncle Jiu said in a deep voice. Qin Yao suddenly fell silent. Looking at Uncle Jiu at this moment, he seemed to see his father in his previous life. In this life, he was supposed to be alone without a father or a mother, but he didn''t seem to lack love. Why are you so stunned? Did you listen to me? Uncle Jiu waved his hand in front of him. Listen, Im listening. Qin Yao chuckled and said, "I''m thinking that one day, I will become a real boss and let my name become your medal of honor." Eat the meal one bite at a time, and walk the road step by step. Uncle Jiu warned: Dont aim too high. Qin Yao said: "I know, don''t worry. In addition, I hope you can promise me something..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 21 Teachers kindness is like a mountain Chapter 21 Teachers kindness is like a mountain Whats the matter? Uncle Jiu asked doubtfully. Qin Yao: "Don''t compromise yourself for the sake of my future." Uncle Jiu smiled and said, "You are overthinking it. It doesn''t matter. Even if I, Lin Jiu, ask for help, I will never grovel." Looking at his "arrogant and proud" appearance, Qin Yao laughed dumbly: "What a coincidence, so am I. This means that for every disciple, there must be a master." It is said that like a teacher, like a disciple, without learning or skills. Uncle Jiu raised his leg and kicked him, then turned to look at the bright moon outside the window: There is still time, lets go, follow me to the underworld... ?In ancient times, there were many entrances from the Yang world to the underworld, most of which were in the City God''s Temple in different cities. It was extremely convenient for gods and ghosts to enter and exit the Yin and Yang realms. Nowadays, the spiritual energy of the underworld is seriously depleted. In order to prevent the spiritual energy of the underworld from flowing into the underworld, the senior officials of the Yin Division have strictly sealed most of the entrances. Except for the five gates of the underworld guarded by the ghost emperors of the five directions, only a few sects have retained the access to the underworld. aisle. The ancestors of the Maoshan sect were once broad, and at that time they left behind the yin and yang portal of the sect. As time passed and the world changed, Maoshan split into Inner Mao and Outer Mao in the turbulence of the years. The Inner Mao is higher than the Outer Mao. They live in groups with the Yin and Yang portal as the center. They can also practice with the help of the underworld spiritual energy that overflows from the portal. If you succeed in cultivation and no longer love the mortal world, you can escape into the underworld and embark on a new journey. Because of this, even if the Maoshan sect becomes increasingly declining, it is still a famous sect in the world of spiritual practice! Meet senior brother. Meet my uncle. Meet my uncle. Taking advantage of the darkness, Uncle Jiu led Qin Yao and the female ghost to Maoshan Mountain quickly. Amidst the greetings from the disciples guarding the mountain, they passed through rows of palaces and reached the top of Damao Peak, stopping at the Three Palaces and Five Views. In front of Jiuxiao Wanfu Palace. ??The gateway to the underworld in Maoshan is in front of the Second Holy Temple, one of the four entrance halls of Wanfu Palace, called the Ascension Platform. According to rumors, Mao Ying, the founder of Maoshan Sect, also known as Da Mao Zhenjun among the Three Mao Zhenjuns, attained enlightenment and became an immortal on this ascension platform, and he became an immortal and ascended to heaven. "Lin Jiu, a disciple of Waimao, applies to enter the palace." Standing in front of the high white stone steps at the entrance, Uncle Jiu bowed his hands and bowed. ??The black door in the center of the red exterior wall slowly opened, and a woman wearing a blue robe walked out of it. The face is like white jade, the eyes are like peach blossoms, and a wooden branch is entangled with three thousand long black hair. When the wind blows, the Taoist robes rustle, just like the water in the lake, and the ripples are shining, forming a worldly scene of its own. ?Looking at this woman who seemed to be coming with light, Qin Yao''s eyebrows raised slightly. I have lived two lives, but this is the first time I have seen a woman more beautiful than the Internet celebrity live broadcast area in real life. "Greetings to Uncle Qiu." Just as Qin Yao''s thoughts were racing, Uncle Jiu saluted meticulously and respectfully. Chin Yao: ?This girl is Uncle Jius uncle, so shouldnt I call him uncle? Can snap. Bah. horrible! "What''s the matter?" Qiu Yunshui glanced at the two people and one ghost in front of him indifferently, and subconsciously stayed on Qin Yao for a while. Not because of his abnormal body compared to ordinary people, but because I always felt that the way he looked at me was a little strange. I want to send this female ghost to the underworld in exchange for virtue, so I would like to ask my uncle for help. Uncle Jiu pointed at Dong Xiaoyu and said softly. ??Qiu Yunshui: "Are you still unwilling to enter Neimao?" Uncle Jiu was silent for a moment and exhaled a puff of white air: "It''s still the same as before, 20% of the profits will be given to the master." ?Qiu Yunshui nodded slightly and looked at Qin Yao: "What''s his condition?" "His name is Qin Yao, and he is my third disciple." Uncle Jiu said, "This time we went to the underworld to sacrifice evil spirits because we wanted to get an official position for him, even if it was a false title without any real power." ?????Qiu Yunshui :"not enough." Plus the moral virtue I have accumulated over the years, it should be enough. Uncle Jiu said with a smile. ??Qiu Yunshui was startled for a moment, then slowly frowned: "Is it worth it? You use those shady virtues..." "It''s worth it. Please help me, uncle." Uncle Jiu interrupted Qiu Yunshui with a hint of apology on his face. In that case, come with me. Qiu Yunshui pondered for a moment, then turned around and said. Master. Qin Yao opened his mouth. Shut up. Uncle Jiu waved his hand and said, Watch this female ghost closely and follow your master as a master. ??Qin Yao squeezed the ghost-binding rope with both hands, his heart heavy. ?Although Uncle Master couldn''t finish what he said, he was not a child anymore, so how could he not understand the meaning? He regarded Lin Jiu as a golden finger, but Lin Jiu ignored herself and did her best for him... It can be said as follows: Teacher''s kindness is as great as a mountain! Qiu Yunshui returned to the palace and picked up a copper lamp. Holding it in his hand, he led the master, apprentice and the female ghost to the front of the Erlong Palace. He pointed to the stone archway with the three characters "Ascension Platform" engraved on it and said, "Go up." , I will send you to my master." Thank you, uncle. Uncle Jiu thanked him sincerely. ) Just as Qiu Yunshui was about to reply, rays of light suddenly lit up on the ground of the ascension platform. Countless light points rotated rapidly to form a vortex, and a figure was pulled out from the ground. Four eyes. Senior brother? Taoist Priest Simu said in surprise: "And Qin Yao, why are you here?" Uncle Jiu: "Qin Yao caught a evil spirit who has done many evil things. I am planning to take him to the underworld to exchange for some evil virtues." ?Looking at Dong Xiaoyu with all his eyes, his face was full of surprise: "What a deep resentment, Qin Yao, where did you catch such a top-notch female ghost?" Qin Yao was not in the mood to explain, so he asked: "Uncle, have you found out clearly? Is Mr. Feng Shui dead?" His face suddenly became solemn: "Let me make it clear that your master and I killed only his substitute, and the real one is still alive." Uncle Jiu said: "We will discuss this later. I will take them to the underworld first so as not to delay Uncle Qiu''s time." "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry." Qiu Yunshui said calmly. He arched his hands towards her and smiled: "Uncle Master, if you open a passage once, there is almost no difference between two people and three people. Please allow me to follow them one more time." Qiu Yunshui: "Okay. Lin Jiu, please bring your apprentice and the female ghost to the stage." After two people and one ghost came on stage, Qiu Yunshui raised his right hand towards the ascension platform, and a ball of golden light quickly gathered in his palm, and he quickly rushed towards the arch on the stone platform. ification. ?The golden light hit the top of the arch, and the entire arch suddenly lit up with water-like golden light. The three characters "Ascension Platform" were particularly bright. ??At the center of the ascension platform, Qin Yao looked up and felt a strong sense of weightlessness suddenly hit him. His body swayed and he almost fell to the ground, feeling dizzy. I don''t know how long it took, the dizziness gradually subsided. Qin Yao pressed his head with one hand and looked around, but he saw that he was standing in an empty courtyard at the moment. In front of him was a red yamen lobby with hanging hangings on it. A black plaque reads: A bright mirror hangs high. (End of this chapter) Chapter 22 complement each other Chapter 22 Complementing each other Who is outside the hall? In the sky of the underworld, the blood moon is like a pupil, and in the courtyard, it is cold and gloomy. ?Officials wearing green robes and black veils on their heads were sitting in the high hall, looking up at the courtyard. Lin Jiu, a disciple of Waimao, pays homage to our ancestor. As the senior one in their group, Uncle Jiu was the first to salute. Lin Jiudisciple of Hong Shentong? The official in Tsing Yi stroked his thick beard with a thoughtful expression on his face. Yes. Uncle Jiu said, My master is Hong Shentong. "Hong Shentong...what a pity." The green-clothed official paused for a moment and sighed: "That''s all, forget about these things, why did you bring people into the underworld?" Uncle Jiu introduced Simu and Qin Yao one after another, and then pointed to Dong Xiaoyu: "We are here to **** this female ghost to justice, and by the way, we can find an official position for Qin Yao." The official in green chuckled: "Isn''t that the opposite?" Uncle Jiu smiled apologetically: "I mean the same thing." The official in green looked at Qin Yao carefully and shook his head: "He can''t do it." Uncle Jiu was anxious: "I have accumulated a lot of virtue in the past few years..." "It has nothing to do with Yin De." The Qingyi official said calmly: "It''s purely because of his insufficient personal cultivation." He pulled Uncle Jiu with his four eyes and signaled him to calm down: "Ancestor Mingjian, although Qin Yao is only at the third level of the human division on the surface, his combat power is actually at the level of the first level of the earth division." "Compared with physical strength, Yin Si values ??the realm of the soul more." The Qingyi official explained patiently: "Therefore, the realm of his soul is the stepping stone to becoming an official, and the physical strength is just the icing on the cake. Without that stepping stone to open the door, even if you No matter how brightly the flowers bloom, whats the use if no one is willing to look at them? A hint of disappointment flashed in Uncle Jiu''s eyes: "Ancestor, what is the minimum level of Qin Yao''s soul strength before he can knock on the door of the underworld?" Normally, one must have at least the first level of the Earth Master. Even if one makes an exception, one must be at the ninth level of the Human Master. The third level of the Human Master... there is no way I can report it, ancestor. Uncle Jiu was silent for a moment and sighed: "Then let''s wait a little longer. Considering Qin Yao''s cultivation talent, it will only take two or three years for him to be promoted to Earth Master." Master, can I say something? Qin Yao suddenly spoke as scenes from his past life flashed through his mind. He had experienced a similar scene in his previous life. ?In order for him to get married smoothly, his father, who never asked for help, bowed his head to the relatives who looked down on them, smiled apologetically, and borrowed more than 100,000 yuan to help him get through this. At that time, he was sitting on the edge of the wine table, as humble as a slave. He had never felt like a needle piercing his heart. There was never a moment when he hated his own mediocrity and incompetence like he did then. ??Now that I have resurrected my life, with the system as a big killer and Uncle Jiu as the golden finger, I still have to be a coward and let others fight for my life? "You can say it, but you have to think clearly before saying it. You can''t talk nonsense in front of the ancestor." Uncle Jiu warned. Qin Yao nodded and looked directly into Uncle Jiu''s eyes: "If this female ghost plus the Yin virtue accumulated by Master can be exchanged for an official position in the Yin Division, why can''t this official be held by Master? My rank is not high enough to be an official. level, but Master, your level is enough! Uncle Jiu was startled, and his heart suddenly felt warm: "My teacher''s personality is not suitable for being an official, and I am not impatient with the trivial matters in the officialdom." Master, dont you believe me? Qin Yao asked. Uncle Jiu: "How come? Why do you ask?" "If you believe me, please give me two to three years. I promise to upgrade my soul to the Earth Master level within three years and accumulate enough virtue to be an official." Qin Yao solemnly promised. Uncle Jiu''s eyes heated up: "Of course I believe you, but..." "There is no such thing." Qin Yao interrupted him, turned around and saluted the Qingyi official: "Please make the decision, ancestor." ??The green-clothed official looked appreciative and walked up to the crowd: "Lin Jiu, don''t be stubborn. Don''t let your disciples down." Uncle Jiu took a deep breath and said, "Yes, ancestor." ??The green-clothed official waved to him to follow him, turned around and walked out the door: "Take that female ghost and follow me. I will choose a good job for you today no matter what." "Wait here for a moment, don''t run around, don''t cause trouble. Simu, keep an eye on Qin Yao." Uncle Jiu didn''t have time to say more, so he simply told him and left in a hurry. "It would be great if Jiale could have your filial piety." He looked away from the door and said with a pointed look. ?? Qin Yao only knows Jiale in the movie and knows nothing about Jiale in reality, so he cant say much, so he just responded with a chuckle. ?Seeing that he didn''t look to comfort her at all, she couldn''t use this as a trap. She could only speak hesitantly: "Nephew Qin Yao, uncle, can I ask you something?" Whats the matter? Qin Yao suppressed his smile and looked increasingly serious. I want a drop of your blood to see if it can improve my physical condition. Shimu said sheepishly. As an elder, it would be a shame to make such an excessive request. Therefore, he didn''t dare to mention it when others were around. Only now, when they were alone, could he barely open his mouth. Qin Yao was silent for a moment: "I want to know how to get the blood from my heart and what impact it will have on me." With four eyes, he reached into his clothes, took out a cloth bag, untied the gold rope from the cloth bag, pulled out a long needle as thin as a hair from a row of silver needles, and said frankly: "Heartache, as the name suggests, is from the heart. The blood that circulates out, the closer to the heart, the higher the quality. ??But if you insert a needle directly into the heart, it will cause you heart-piercing pain. Uncle Master, I am not an animal and cannot do such a thing, so I just insert the silver needle into the main vein of the heart and bring out a drop of blood. As for the impact...to be honest, I dont know much about it, but it will definitely not cause any irreversible damage. " ?? Qin Yao nodded and opened his chest, revealing a piece of bronze chest: "As long as there is no irreversible damage, come on, find the right position and be steady." "I accept this favor from you. If anything happens in the future, just let me know and I''ll be there when you call." His eyes were full of gratitude, and he flicked the silver needle lightly, pouring mana into it amidst the buzzing and trembling sounds. , the tip of the silver needle flashed with a little golden light. ification. ?At Qin Yao''s signal, the silver needle''s golden light easily pierced his invulnerable chest and submerged into his heart and blood vessels. Then it was quickly pulled out with his eyes, bringing out a drop of red blood the size of a soybean. He carefully put the drop of blood into a porcelain bottle. His eyes were agitated and his heart finally calmed down. He looked up and saw that Qin Yao''s chest was as smooth as ever. There were no blood stains, let alone needle holes. To half a minute. (End of this chapter) Chapter 23 Tiandi Bank, Taipan, great harvest! Chapter 23 Tiandi Bank, Taipan, great harvest! "You are lucky this time, and you caught up with the reform of the Yinsi Yamen. However, this position is an opportunity, and it is also a bad position. If you are not lucky, you will not be able to do it for a long time, and if you are not capable, you must know it well." Gusts of evil wind blow white. The fog sent two figures to the front of the lobby. Among them, the Qingyi official turned to look at Uncle Jiu and gave serious instructions. Uncle Jiu had a hint of joy in his solemn expression, and he nodded and said, "I understand, thank you ancestor for your help." The official in Qingyi waved his hand: "Maoshan''s success in becoming a famous sect depends on the unity and mutual help of Maoshan''s disciples. Today I help you, and maybe you will help me in the future..." Greetings to the ancestor. At this time, Qin Yao, who heard the movement, walked out of the hall with his eyes pulled, and took the initiative to greet him. The official in Tsing Yi seemed to be in a good mood and said with a smile: "No need to be polite, are you in a hurry?" No, no, he said with a smile. He originally intended to say a few words of compliment, even if it was to flatter him, but when things got close to him, when the words came to his lips, he suddenly ran out of words, and what he said was naturally dry and almost nonsense. Thank you, ancestor, and congratulations, master. Fortunately, Qin Yao was still standing next to him, and he got to the point with one sentence, and inadvertently helped him out. The Qingyi official praised: "You are a smart person, and you complement Lin Jiu very well." Qin Yao smiled and said calmly: "Looking at the faces of ancestors and masters, the appointment of officials must have been completed. I wonder what kind of official it is that makes the two of you so happy?" Lin Jiu, please talk to them, the Qingyi official said. Yes, ancestor. Uncle Jiu responded and said to Qin Yao: "Because the paper money burned by people in the world for their relatives in the underworld is too mixed and messy, the paper money in the underworld becomes increasingly chaotic. The senior officials of the Yin Division have started to reform the current situation and plan to establish a group of heaven and earth banks in the human world. The bank managers are Taipan. Although they are at the bottom of the ninth-rate, their powers are not small and they can be regarded as low-ranking and powerful. " Qin Yao was slightly startled. He clearly remembered that in the movie Zombie Supreme, Uncle Jiu was the chief executive of a Tiandi Bank, and he even very humanely increased the amount of paper money year after year, so that families who bought genuine paper money could truly honor their ancestors... but I didn''t expect that this official position should be here. ?? Anyway, regardless of whether he was there or not, Uncle Jiu could sit in the position of a bank supervisor. Doesn''t that mean that he was a prostitute in vain? ?As soon as he thought of this, the system''s voice sounded in his mind: [Congratulations, you helped Lin Jiu obtain the position of the top class member of Tiandi Bank, and you will be rewarded with 500 filial piety points. Congratulations, your current filial piety value is 550 points, which has reached the level of system upgrade. Do you want to start optimizing and upgrading? ??Qin Yao''s heart trembled and his eyes lit up. The trembling heart is not because the system can be optimized and upgraded, but because he seems to have figured out the correct way to use the golden finger of "Uncle Nine". Simply performing filial piety will move them. Although you can also gain filial piety points, the harvest speed is too slow. On the contrary, it made Uncle Jiu better, stronger, and more prestigious. Whether it was overtly or covertly, he got the most benefits. Uncle Jiu, Uncle Jiu, Ill tell you with my fingers that you are destined to be the King of Hell! Qin Yao raised his head and looked at Uncle Jiu. At this moment, his eyes were shining like stars. "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?" Uncle Jiu met his gaze and asked doubtfully. Its okay, Im happy for you. Qin Yao chuckled and replied casually. ??If the ancestor who is an official of the Yin Division were not here, he would have to say: "I think my master has the appearance of a great emperor." But for the sake of my ancestors, it is better to keep a low profile, so as not to be regarded as frivolous by telling the truth. "It''s getting late. You go back and be happy. Ancestor, I still have things to deal with." The Qingyi official suddenly said. Yes. Uncle Jiu saluted Qin Yao with his four eyes. ??The official in Tsing Yi spoke sharply and acted even more neatly. He immediately activated the formation in the courtyard and threw all three young men towards the world of the sun! In front of the Second Holy Temple of Maoshan, on the ascension platform, the golden formation patterns flashed with light, and three figures emerged out of thin air in the center. "So fast? Is the matter done?" Qiu Yunshui asked in the audience. Its done. Uncle Jiu glanced at Qin Yao and said helplessly. "It''s done, it''s done, how can it still be considered?" Uncle Jiu pointed at Qin Yao: "Originally, I went to ask for a title for him, but in the end, it was myself who was granted the title." Seeing Qiu Yunshui''s gaze, Qin Yao smiled silently: "Under the circumstances at that time, it is more suitable for Master to take the post than me." Qiu Yunshui was thoughtful and asked: "What is the position?" The head class of Tiandi Bank is responsible for making the paper. Uncle Jiu said. ?Qiu Yunshui was stunned, surprisingly cute. The Yin Division is determined to rectify the chaos of Mingzhi. There are no outsiders here, and this is not a secret that needs to be concealed. Uncle Jiu told it frankly. Good luck, good luck. Qiu Yunshui sighed. Uncle Jiu turned his head and took a deep look at Qin Yao. Congratulations to the host, gained 10 filial piety points. Chin Yao: Ҳ. ??Can this way of brushing gold fingers still be successful? "Do it well." Qiu Yunshui said: "With the status of a bank executive, no one even in Nei Mao will dare to look down on you." Uncle Jiu thought for a while and said, "Uncle Master, can you keep it a secret for me?" Qiu Yunshui looked surprised: "This is not a bad thing, why are you so careful?" This disciple is afraid of trouble, and he doesnt want anyone to come to the door every two days. Uncle Jiu said sincerely. Qiu Yunshui was silent for a moment: "Forget it, I won''t say a word about this matter." Thank you, Uncle Master. Uncle Jiu bowed deeply. Qiu Yunshui said calmly: "You''re welcome, just give me a count." Uncle Jiu took out a square wooden sign from his pocket. It read "Twenty-five Hundred Points of Yin Virtue" on it. Dark gold patterns were engraved on both sides of the characters, and lines of small characters were faintly visible. Qiu Yunshui glanced at the characters on the wooden sign and knew that Lin Jiu must have made it up, otherwise it would never be the exact 2,500 points. He reached out to take the wooden sign and said with approval: "It''s thoughtful. " Uncle Jiu smiled and said, "That''s right." "Let''s go, I''ll take you away." Seeing that he was so thoughtful, Qiu Yunshui''s attitude was also very kind. Shao Qing, Qiu Yunshui led the three of them from Neimao to Waimao. When passing by a palace, an old Taoist priest with a skinny face and a gloomy face saw this scene from the inside out, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. "Lin Jiu, how can you deserve Uncle Qiu to see you off in person?" "Master." A young man in white clothes with short hair accompanied the old Taoist priest and said softly: "Do you want me to go check it out?" ??The old Taoist priest pondered for a moment and shook his head: "Lin Jiu is not easy to mess with. Once there is a cause and effect with him, it is easy to be bitten by him; forget it, one more thing is worse than one less thing!" ??The young man in white nodded slightly and said softly: "Master, is it time to deal with the vicious dog at home?" ??The old Taoist priest retracted his gaze and said calmly: "Just wait a little longer. After all, it can still bite people and is still valuable..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 24 tit for tat Chapter 24 Tit for tat The next day. Noon. After waking up, Jiu Shu, Si Mu, and Qin Yao sat on a recliner, basking in the approaching winter sun, and chatting softly. "I found out clearly when I was sending a client off to the underworld. The Feng Shui master''s name was Qi Xian. He was originally a rich man. For some unknown reason, he came into contact with the Dharma. After seeing the master flying into the sky, his character changed drastically and he sold his wealth. He used it to practice Taoism, but was deceived and became a disgraced family member. Even so, he still did not change his mind, abandoned his wife and children, and lived in another place. He finally found a treasured land of Feng Shui, and he devoted himself to enlightenment here for twenty years, but he still failed to get started. This geomantic treasure land is Ren Weiyongs cemetery. " This is the template for the protagonist! Qin Yao looked playfully. What is the protagonist template? Uncle Jiu was surprised. To put it simply, if our world was a story, he would probably be the protagonist of the story, possessing an iron will and an indomitable determination. Most importantly, he was tortured enough by life to be story-telling. Uncle Jiu: Four eyes: I dont know if its because of the age difference, but they always feel like they cant keep up with this kids unbridled thinking. Have you found out where he is? Qin Yao asked. ?His eyes froze and he looked up at Uncle Jiu with a hesitant look on his face. "What''s wrong, where does he have anything to do with me?" Uncle Jiu frowned. Simu took a deep breath: "It is said that Qi Xian is currently in Benlei Mountain." Jiu Shu: Benlei Mountain. ?That is the dojo of Waimao Senior Brother Shi Jian. Why is an evil cultivator here? Could it be that he was arrested by Shi Jian? Master, lets go to Benlei Mountain for a walk. Qin Yao said calmly. ? With the plot of the movie world as a reference, he thought more than Uncle Jiu and was more certain: the Feng Shui master named Qi Xian must have some unknown relationship with Shi Jian. Uncle Jiu thought for a long time and said slowly: "Before the truth is found out, it is not appropriate to make this matter public, otherwise it will alert the snake. In this way, I will go to investigate in secret first, and then come to you for discussion when I encounter any trouble that cannot be solved. Qin Yao could vaguely guess what Uncle Jiu was thinking. ??The so-called not being public is only one aspect. The reason for being a loner is more because he has a good face and doesn''t want to lose face in front of his apprentices. ??After all, Shi Jian is above Uncle Jiu in terms of cultivation and realm. In addition, this person is narrow-minded, arrogant, and speaks harshly. He will not give face to those who are inferior to him... After a while, after Uncle Jiu left, Qin Yao suddenly grabbed Si Mu''s wrist and said in a deep voice: "Uncle Master, do you know how to get to Benlei Mountain?" His eyes were stunned: "What do you mean, you want to go to Benlei Mountain?" Its not that I want to go to Benlei Mountain, but I want you to take me with you. Qin Yao emphasized. Simu pushed up his glasses: "Do you suspect that your senior brother will be unfavorable to your master, or do you doubt your master''s strength?" Qin Yao smiled: "No, I just want to see if there is any chance to fulfill my filial piety." Four eyes: ? He ??didn''t know that Qin Yao had a filial piety system, so these words had a different taste in his ears, and he couldn''t help but feel a little sour in his heart. ?It''s a good thing that Jiale wasn''t here, otherwise this trace of sourness would have turned into a torrent of anger, slamming him to the ground.??? Maoshan is famous for its talismans. Among the huge system of talismans, there are not only talismans that can subdue demons and ghosts, but also countless talismans that are suitable for daily life. Uncle Jiu had a divine walking talisman attached to each of his legs. He shrunk his steps and leaped several miles in one leap. He crossed mountains and rivers as if on flat ground. In just half a day, he rushed from Yizhuang in Renjia Town to the Cangwu Mountains and quietly climbed up the mountain. A huge mountain overlooking the mountains. ?This mountain is the dojo of Waimao Senior Brother Shi Jian. Because he cultivated Maoshan''s top magical power, Lightning and Thunder Fist, in this mountain, the mountain was renamed Benlei Mountain. Uncle Jiu knew very well that given Shi Jian''s character, if there was no definite evidence to prove that the Qi title was in this mountain, and if he rashly found out about his head, it would be trivial to be reprimanded, and the senior brothers would turn against each other and take action. Big, so big that even he couldn''t bear the consequences. ?Hence, he wanted to find Qi Title first, and then take Qi Title to confront his senior brother... Carefully avoiding many traps in the mountain, Uncle Jiu found his way to the top of the mountain. Finally, he sensed Qi Qing''s aura in a wooden house on the top of the mountain and slowly approached. Just when he came to the door of the wooden house and was about to raise his hand to push open the wooden door, an eerie and cold voice suddenly sounded from behind him: "Lin Jiu, what are you going to do?" Uncle Jiu stiffened and turned around in embarrassment: "Elder brother..." Didnt you hear my question? The old Taoist priest, who was as skinny as a stick and had a gloomy face, stood not far away, his eyes like daggers. I sensed the aura of evil cultivators in this wooden house. Uncle Jiu pointed at the wooden house. In my dojo, you have too much control. Shi Jian said coldly. Uncle Jiu frowned, but he was still cautious: "Senior brother, if you don''t believe it, now..." Are you deaf? I have to say every sentence twice? Uncle Jiu: At this time, Simu came with Qin Yao''s imperial talisman and stopped beside Uncle Jiu: "Meet the two senior brothers." "You came just in time." Shi Jian said coldly: "Lin Jiu is old, his brain may not be very bright, and his ears are showing signs of going deaf. You should take him away quickly and find a medical center to take a good look at him." Four eyes: ??The power he once had was still there, and even though these words sounded particularly harsh, he didn''t dare to refute anything. Shi Jian, were you tortured in any way when you were young, which caused your psychology to be distorted, and why you spoke so harshly? Qin Yao said with a trace of pity in his eyes. It seems that if your voice is slightly louder, it will scare the other person, or hurt the other person''s heart. Shi Jian was furious and pointed his halberd at Qin Yao: "Who do you think you are? How dare you bark in front of me?!" Qin Yao looked thoughtful: "Irritable, manic, and easy to lose control. Your problem is very serious. Listen to my advice, this is a disease and it needs to be treated." Presumptuous! Shi Jian trembled with anger and shouted: Lin Jiu, whats the relationship between this rude guy and you? "Does it have anything to do with you? Do you care?" Qin Yao sneered, but he returned what Shi Jian had just said to Uncle Jiu. ??Shi Jian clenched his fists, and the electric sparks on the fists flashed: "I can''t control other places, but here, if you trespass on my dojo and make rude remarks, I am qualified to kill you." "Haha." Qin Yao sneered: "Do you know that the Maoshan sect has a unique skill called the art of inviting gods?" Shi Jian glanced at Taoist Master Simu and sneered, "Are you a disciple of Simu?" Qin Yao shook his head: "What I want to say is that you don''t bother to explain to us. How about we invite an ancestor from Maoshan to ask you?" Shi Jian: (End of this chapter) Chapter 25 Laozu Mao Three Links Chapter 25 Mao Santong ?Due to his sense of superiority in terms of strength and status, Shi Jian always looked down on his junior brothers, including Jiu Shu and Si Mu. ?Moreover, he is extremely ambitious and only sees the geniuses in Nei Mao. Nowadays, practicing and improving your cultivation at all costs is just to enter the Inner Mao. ??If they are allowed to invite an ancestor from Neimao today, and the ancestor personally interrogates Qi Title, then there is a high probability that he will be exposed. I ca nt say anything over time. This demon -like mixing does nt look very clever. It s hard to say that you wo nt be able to summon your ancestor upper body. "There is indeed an evil cultivator in the wooden house." Shi Jian exhaled softly and said coldly: "But he is a prisoner I captured a few days ago and plan to take him to Maoshan for trial at a later date. What''s the problem with this?" ??Qin Yao smiled slightly: "The statement is fine, but the reality may not be fine. Bring him out and let''s have a candid chat." Shi Jian flatly refused: "Impossible! Stop talking about asking gods to make excuses. I know the limitations of this spell very well. The one who abuses it when there is no life or death is the unlucky one." ??Qin Yao looked into his eyes: "You are panicking." Just a few words from you? Thats so whimsical! Didnt you just say that you were going to take this evil cultivator back to Maoshan for punishment? How about today? Qin Yao asked. ?Shi Jians eyes were on fire: Are you teaching me how to do things? "I''m giving you a chance to prove yourself." Qin Yao said sincerely: "Good deeds never go out, and bad deeds travel thousands of miles. If you can''t explain clearly today, I''m afraid it won''t be long before word spreads about Senior Brother Waimao in the world. Things that are unclear about evil cultivators. "I don''t need to prove myself to anyone." Shi Jian raised his fists shining with the power of thunder and shouted: "As the owner of the mountain here, I will say it one last time, leave immediately, otherwise I will help you leave in my own way." ?Seeing that his face was ferocious and he had murderous intentions, Jiu Shu and Si Mu instinctively wanted to calm down the matter. Its not that they are weak, but that they have seen and heard too many legends about Shi Jian. Only ignorance can lead to fearlessness. Qin Yao, forget it. Simu whispered. Master Patriarch, please come forward! Qin Yao ignored him. Instead, he held his right hand in his left hand and pointed the index finger and **** of his right hand at the sky, shouting loudly. Four eyes: ??? Uncle Jiu: Shi Jian: . A golden light was like an axe, splitting the white clouds, falling from the sky, and sinking into Qin Yao''s head. Bang, bang, bang. As the golden light entered Qin Yao''s body, there were bursts of explosion sounds. His already very strong body suddenly jumped to more than nine feet, and his muscles like copper and iron burst through his clothes, just like a demon showing its true form. "Dry." ??Qin Yao groaned, his long hair stood on end, he took a step forward, his body turned into an afterimage, crossed the stone, and slammed the wooden door with his fist as big as a casserole. Boom! ??Despite his huge size, his speed was not slow at all. Shi Jian clearly saw it and didn''t have time to stop him. He could only watch as the wooden door was like a paper shell and was punched into pieces. Qi Zhan, who was hiding in the wooden house, rushed out of the room with a dagger in his hand. After seeing Qin Yao''s current state, he suddenly became frightened. He didn''t dare to say a harsh word, so he turned around and ran away. ??Qin Yao''s body carried a gust of wind, blowing up a cloud of sand and dust, getting closer and closer to the fleeing Qi Xie. "You bastard!" Shi Jian''s expression suddenly changed, he flew up and killed Qin Yao quickly. "Senior Brother." The magic talisman on Uncle Jiu''s leg flashed with light, and came first, blocking Shi Jian''s body. Get out of here. Shi Jian''s fists erupted with arcs of electricity, and he swung his fists at each other, thunder and lightning galloping. Uncle Jiu drew out the peach wood sword behind his back with his backhand. He made a sword seal with his left hand. His index finger and **** were together. The fingertips glowed. He wiped the sword from the top of the hilt along the sword body to the tip. The peach wood sword suddenly lit up with bright golden light, like a golden sword. Block it in front of your chest. Boom! ??The Thunder Fist hit the golden sword, and the electric arc exploded, spreading in all directions with the sword body as the center. It hit the ground, blasting out countless potholes, and the surrounding pits were covered in scorched earth. Ding-deng-deng! Uncle Jiu''s arms trembled, and the dim magic sword almost came out of his hands. His thin body was like a lonely boat in the strong wind and waves, and was blown away by the tide. Senior Brother, be careful. There was a flash of struggle in Si Mus heart, but he finally stood up, stretched out his hand to hold Uncle Jius wrist, and led him around in the air a few times, using himself as the axis, to get rid of the momentum. "Simu, are you going to rebel too?" Shi Jian scolded angrily. With his eyes twitching and his cheeks twitching, he said in a low voice: "Senior Brother, Senior Brother Lin and I have no intention of rebellion. We just want to find out the truth." "Bang." At this time, Qin Yao, who was on top of the ancestor, came behind Qi Xian and broke the opponent''s waist with a punch in an unrivaled manner. "ah-" Qi Xian screamed, his body fell to the ground like a kite with its string broken, and his back and chest were covered in blood. Qin Yao grabbed his hair and lifted it up casually: "Tell me honestly, who taught you the evil magic? In addition to killing Ren Fa, what other evil things have you done?" Qi Zhan''s hair was disheveled, his eyes were gray, and he spat out a stream of blood: "You can only die, so why should I tell you the truth?" Click. Qin Yao raised his foot and stepped on the opponent''s back, breaking many ribs with this foot: "If you confess, I will give you a chance to go to the underworld to be judged. If you refuse, I will have to take out your soul and light a sky lantern." ! Its up to you to choose what happens to you. Qi Xian was silent for a moment, then raised his arm with difficulty and pointed at Shi Jian who was fighting: "It was he who lured me into the evil side door, and it was he who drove me to hunt lonely souls. At one time I thought he was my noble man, but later I discovered that the world is not that simple, and I am not that lucky. To put it nicely, he treats me as a tool, but to put it worse, I am a dog that can be abandoned at any time. Therefore, when I blamed him for Lin Jiuyi, he locked me up here in a beautiful name. Said: Protect! " "That''s nonsense!" Shi Jian was so angry that he no longer held back. He punched Jiu Shu and Si Mu back with two punches, and rushed towards Qi Qian with a lightning arc on his body. "Save me." Qi Xian forced his soul out of his body and hid behind Qin Yao with a whoosh sound. ??Qin Yao hesitated for a moment, but finally punched Shi Jian away with a punch, and shouted: "What are you doing, killing people and silencing them?" ?Shi Jian was knocked several tens of meters away by a punch. His face was full of shock. After he stabilized his body, he saluted and said, "I dare to ask which ancestor descended to earth. Waimao Shijian is polite." "Ancestor, I am Mao Santong, Shi Jian, how do you explain this?" A golden light flashed in the center of Qin Yao''s eyebrows, and a deep voice came from it. Hearing the surname Mao, Shi Jian''s heart suddenly thumped. There was no trace of arrogance on his face anymore, and he said cautiously: "Ancestor of Santong, this disciple has been wronged..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 26 What a scam, this is Chapter 26: Cheating? This is Mao Santong, Master Neimao, the 85th generation descendant of the Maoshan sect, is the same generation as the Qingyi officials who previously received Qin Yao and others in the underworld. From him down, there are Hong Shentong and Qiu Yunshui, the first Maoshan sect. Eighty-sixth generation disciple. ?Shi Jian and Jiu Shu were still under Hong Shentong and Qiu Yunshui, and were disciples of the eighty-seventh generation. According to their seniority, they should be called Mao Santong''s master uncle. However, the Maoshan tree has deep roots. Not to mention the underworld, lets say that among the inner Maoshan in the Yang world, there are still eighty-four or even eighty-three generations of Maoshan seniors. Their seniority is simply difficult to name for juniors like Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng. Therefore, Under normal circumstances, for seniors of more than two generations, the descendants will generally refer to them as ancestors. In front of the ancestor, as a junior, Shi Jian, no matter how angry he was, he could only suppress his anger back to the bottom of his heart and explain carefully... "A few days ago, the disciple passed by a deserted ridge and saw Qi Xian luring the ghosts out of their graves and reviving their souls, so he arrested him and imprisoned him in Benlei Mountain to prepare for trial on another day. I have never taught him any evil spirits. He didn''t do anything bad, so I asked my ancestors to learn from him." Mao Santong was silent for a moment, and while Shi Jian was waiting anxiously, he said slowly: "Listen clearly, for the sake of your difficulty in cultivation, ancestor, I will not pursue the case this time. But this is an evil cultivator named Qi Xian. I want to take it away. ?Shi Jian''s expression suddenly changed, and he was not sure what the ancestor meant. Give him a chance, but leave him with a handle... Why does it take so much trouble for a junior like him? "Do you have any opinions?" Mao Santong''s voice suddenly turned cold. "Disciple, I have no objection." Shi Jian shuddered and said quickly. "That''s good." A beam of golden light flew out from Qin Yao''s eyebrows, turned into a golden spider web, wrapped Qi Xie''s soul, and shot straight into the sky, leaving only a warning: "Lin Jiu, when you are free, take your apprentice to Maoshan to register." "You are a disciple of the world. If you don''t set up your own school, how can you accept disciples without paying homage to the ancestors of the mountain sect?" Uncle Jiu was very embarrassed and bowed slightly in the direction where the golden light left: "Yes, disciple, I obey." ?Shi Jian looked at this scene coldly, with complicated emotions and an unbalanced mentality. How could he not see that the ancestor''s words obviously showed that he had taken notice of Uncle Jiu''s disciple? How could he not see that Lin Jiu was embarrassed, but in essence he was happy, grinning from ear to ear? The back molars can be seen. "Are you satisfied now? If you are satisfied, get out of here and don''t be an eyesore to me." Taking a deep breath, Shi Jian closed his eyes. ??He was afraid that if he saw the smile on the other person''s face again, he would be unable to control his murderous intention. Uncle Jiu had sharp eyes and quick hands. He tugged on Qin Yao''s shirt before he could reply, and spoke first: "There''s no need to argue, let''s go." ??Qin Yao looked at Shi Jian with stern eyes, his gaze was so sharp that even if Shi Jian closed his eyes tightly, he could still feel something. ?However, when he opened his eyes filled with murderous intent, all he saw was the backs of a group of people leaving. Uncle Master, I have a question. After galloping back to Yizhuang with the magic talisman on his leg, Qin Yao suddenly stopped in front of him. He raised his eyebrows and said, "You want to ask why the **** is not unconscious this time?" Uncle Master is awesome, you can guess all this. Qin Yao gave a thumbs up. Stop flattering me. Apart from asking for magic, you must ask your master first if you have any questions. Simu waved his hand. Qin Yao didn''t take it seriously: "Professional issues naturally require professional people. When it comes to inviting gods, you are the boss." Don''t look at the "I believe you" expression on Si Mu''s face. In fact, he is very grateful for the compliment in his heart: "Whether the magic spell has side effects does not depend on you, nor does it depend on the spell itself. It depends on you. How does God feel about you? If he has a good opinion of you, not only will he not devour your spiritual energy, but he will also give you some benefits. ?The reason why you fainted last time was because the ancestor gave you so many benefits that your soul couldn''t absorb them for a while and activated the self-preservation function. Qin Yao suddenly understood: "In other words, the ancestor who came today is not as generous as the ancestor last time and has not given any benefits. " Four eyes: The logic is correct, but the problem is, you are asking others for help! ?Its okay to ask others for help and not give you any benefits. Instead, ask others to give you benefits. If others dont give you any, thats stingy... Are you still shameless? "This time it''s about evil cultivators, and the situation is urgent. The ancestor didn''t blame you for anything when he left, but don''t use the magic of inviting gods easily in the future, otherwise it will cause dissatisfaction with a certain ancestor, and you will not be able to bear the consequences." Worried that Qin Yao would go astray, Si Mu couldn''t help but mention something again. ??Qin Yao nodded and bowed his hands: "Thank you, uncle, for reminding me. I know it well." Seeing his sincere and solemn expression, I felt much calmer in my eyes and looked up at Uncle Jiu: "Senior brother, I have been out for a while. I am worried about Jiale''s current situation and am preparing to leave early tomorrow morning. I want to say hello to you in advance. " Uncle Jiu pondered for a moment and said slowly: "There is something I want to discuss with you." Brother, please speak. "I''m preparing to join Tiandi Bank as a top class employee, but except for three apprentices, I have no other helpers. If you and Jiale have no other plans, why not come and help me..." Uncle Jiu said sincerely. Simu thought for a while and said, "Let me think about it. After I think about it carefully, I will ask Jiale for his opinion." Thats how it should be. Uncle Jiu smiled: Ill wait for your reply. Seeing that it was already getting late, the three of them did not talk much. They parted in the yard and each went back to their rooms. System, lets start optimizing and upgrading it. Qin Yao sat cross-legged on the wooden bed and said silently in his heart. System upgrading...1%... ?? Qin Yao stared at the value in front of him with dazzling eyes. His eyes felt sore after staring at it, and then the value increased from 1% to 2%. System, your upgrade speed is so slow! After staring for a while, Qin Yao couldnt stand it anymore and grabbed his hair and complained. Do you want to spend 100 filial piety points to purchase the acceleration gift package? Chin Yao: ??? Pouring tea and water, squeezing your legs and beating your back will only give you 1 point of filial piety every time you do it. Buying a speed pack costs 100 points... What''s the trick? Do you want to spend 100 filial piety points to purchase the acceleration spree? ] Before he could reply, the system light screen flashed. No! Qin Yao refused decisively and stopped sitting cross-legged. He lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to calm down, let alone fall asleep. "Not enough practice!" Qin Yao sighed quietly, got up and got out of bed, opened the wooden window, and looked up at the bright moon in the sky. Winter is here, the cicadas are chirping less, but the bright moon is still cold. The system has been upgraded successfully, and the trading house module is newly launched. Do you want to open the trading house? Chin Yao: Inexplicably, it feels like an online shopping platform! Thank you, bookworm Jie Ge, for your reward and encouragement~ come on. (End of this chapter) Chapter 27 mans romance Chapter 27 Mens Romance Open the trading room. Qin Yao ordered. Silently, thousands of rays of light exploded in front of his eyes, spinning continuously. With an extremely strong sense of weightlessness passing from his body to his mind, the light in front of him finally stabilized. He was now in boundless darkness, with only a white door shining with a faint light in front of him. There were no handles or buttons on the door. Qin Yao raised his right hand and placed it on the left side of the door. With a slight push, the door opened, revealing an empty white hall. There is nothing in the hall except cleanliness. "That''s it?" Qin Yao stepped into the hall and said softly: "System, do you want to give me an explanation?" Trading House, the full name is Fantasy Materialization Trading House. In this house, as long as the trader has enough filial piety, all items in fantasy can be materialized. Qin Yao was startled: "Is there such an outrageous thing?" ?The system is silent. Are living beings considered items? After a long time, Qin Yaos eyes flashed with light. Not counting, cannot materialize living beings. Qin Yao was a little disappointed and silently dismissed the hidden thoughts in his heart. Everything means everything I can imagine except living things, right? Theoretically so. ?It is difficult to imagine an object out of thin air, but if you have the concept in your mind, or even the prototype, it is easier to imagine it. With a thought in Qin Yao''s mind, the void in front of him suddenly twisted. An iron rod with golden hoops at both ends and a section of black iron in the middle flew out of the void and floated in front of him. ?Looking carefully, there is a line of ancient inscriptions engraved on one end of the golden hoop: The Ruyi golden hoop weighs 13,500 kilograms. "It''s really possible." Qin Yao''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly felt like he was witnessing a myth. Is this imaginary golden hoop really as powerful as the legend says? Everything that materializes, the upper limit is the upper limit in your impression. Warm reminder, you can materialize all the items in your fantasy in the trading house, but if you want to take them out of the trading house, you need to pay the corresponding fee. ???Qin Yao stretched out his hand to hold the golden cudgel and pulled it, but it didn''t move: "This is a weight of 13,500 kilograms! I really can''t use this thing for other people..." Speaking, he released his palm: "System, how much is this golden hoop worth?" The white light flashed in front of the golden hoop, condensing into a set of numbers: 889999. "Eight hundred and eighty-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine?" Qin Yao''s mouth twitched. Comparing his current net worth of more than 500 yuan, the price is like that of an ordinary person buying a two-bedroom apartment in the city. After a long time, Qin Yao reluctantly moved his eyes away from the golden cudgel, and with his mind turning, he imagined a purple-brown long knife. The blade was like a dead bone. The image of Asura was engraved on the handle, and a human skull was faintly visible at the end. Haunted by resentful spirits. Shura Knifefrom "The Eight Parts of the Heavenly DragonAsura". The knife is very good. ?The price is also very good. More than 628,000. It is the one-bedroom level in third-tier cities. ??Qin Yao, who had a huge sum of 500 yuan, could only look at the sword and sigh. ?The standard dropped again and again, from mythology to immortality and finally to martial arts. Qin Yao finally imagined a weapon that he could afford. The dragon-slaying knife is about four feet long and weighs more than a hundred kilograms. It is extremely sharp and indestructible - from Jin Yong''s martial arts. Worth 500 filial piety points. ??If Qin Yao were in the realm of martial arts, he might still be attracted by this treasure, but Uncle Jiu''s world level is not low. Not to mention the underworld and the heaven, just talking about the sect of Maoshan in the human world, it is close to the immortal knight. ???Can the Dragon Slaying Sword...can withstand Shi Jian''s Lightning Thunder Fist? With a thought, Qin Yao dispersed all the weapons that lined the void. He thought for a long time and felt that his body was actually not much worse than those weapons in the martial arts plane. What was missing now was a long-range attack weapon. In terms of long-range attack... He suddenly remembered a person, and two shining silver-white pistols gradually materialized in front of him. ? Gauss Pistol (Infinite Bullets Version) - from "Infinite Terror", the early weapon of Colonel Chu Xuan. In ordinary pistols, the bullets can make peoples heads explode at most, and killing depends on their penetrating power. The description of Chu Xuan''s Gauss pistol in the original work is: with a single bullet, the huge head of the Velociraptor was directly smashed into pieces. ?This thing, said to be a pistol, is actually an enhanced version of a hand cannon. Every bullet in the unlimited bullets can produce a cannonball-like effect. It is truly a romance for men. Worth 788 filial piety points. ?Hmm, its slightly more expensive than the Dragon Slaying Knife, but not as high as expected. System, are these two guns enchanted? Qin Yao asked. Not enchanted, enchanting requires adding 300 filial piety points. Gan! ?? Qin Yao rolled his eyes, and suddenly an idea flashed in his mind: "If I wrap these two guns with spiritual energy, will the bullets fired have no enchantment effect?" Untested, the effect is unknown. Qin Yao took a breath and said: "Let''s keep these two guns here until I save enough money to get them... By the way, didn''t you say that there would be a mysterious gift after the system upgrade? The mysterious gift is What?" The Fantasy Materialization Trading House is a mysterious gift. For you, this gift is more precious than any other gift. Chin Yao: There is no way to refute it! Then, he shook his head without saying a word, turned around and came to the door. Take a step forward, the halo flows, and the consciousness returns to reality. At this moment, the sky will be bright. 788 minus 560, still 228 points short. ?Even though he didn''t sleep all night, Qin Yao, who had received a gift from his ancestor, was still in high spirits and was secretly thinking about how to brush his gold finger again. ??There is no way to help Uncle Jiu get promoted in a short period of time, so what we can do now is to help him make this official a good one! ?Thinking of this, Qin Yao already had some concerns in his mind. "Why did you get up so early?" As usual, Uncle Jiu, wearing a training uniform, opened the door facing the sun and was stunned when he saw Qin Yao standing in the center of the yard. Master, now that you are in the top class, what are your plans for establishing Tiandi Bank? Uncle Jiu was surprised and said, "It''s enough to prepare the paper and template. What else is needed?" Qin Yao was speechless: "Then what? If you don''t tell me, and I won''t tell anyone, no one else will know about you opening the Tiandi Bank. Who will sell the paper money we create?" Uncle Jiu: "When we go out to exorcise ghosts in the future, we will say something casually about this kind of thing. If it is spread to ten people, it will be spread to hundreds of people. Slowly, won''t everyone know about it?" Qin Yao laughed dumbly: "You are not in a hurry. But the problem is, you are not the only one who has been approved in the first phase of the bank, right? If you can''t stand out, then there will be nothing waiting for you." Whats your idea? After hearing him say so much, Uncle Jiu still couldnt figure out what he meant. Qin Yao waved his hand and spoke categorically: "We will choose a good day to invite the local city **** and the officials and squires in Renjia Town to attend the opening ceremony of our bank. In addition, in Renjia Town in advance, Let the word go that there will be a banquet that day, and those who come dont need to bring any gifts, they can just sit down and enjoy the meal. Uncle Jiu felt nervous: "How much will this cost?" Qin Yao was speechless and raised his eyebrows: "Are you still short of money now?" What I mean is, you cant waste money even if you have it. Uncle Jiu said without confidence. Qin Yao breathed out: "I''ll pay for it! No matter what, we must make this opening ceremony a splendor. When people think of burning paper money, your shadow will appear in their minds." Uncle Jiu: Please support me with your recommendation votes, brothers and sisters~ It is currently ranked second on the new book list, and I want to be number one. Please!!(*-b)v ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 28 Be reasonable Chapter 28 Reasoning ?The name Tiandi Bank screams domineering, but in the eyes of the world, this business is just a paper shop. The grand opening of a paper-making shop... Uncle Jiu couldn''t even imagine that scene. What I know is that Uncle Jius apprentice has a filial piety. What I dont know is that Lin Jiu wants more people to die in the town? Qin Yao, isnt this bad? "None of the paper-making shops around Renjia Town have official permission from Hades. Since Hades approved the first bank class, strictly speaking, all they make are counterfeit banknotes, which are worthless in the underworld. We are doing great things, teaching Everyone knows that some people will come to us to buy real money, and they can really honor the souls of their ancestors. Isn''t this a good thing? " Uncle Jiu: over. Can''t speak to him. "That''s all, you can use your brain and money, and you can speak forcefully." After a long time, Uncle Jiu waved his hand: "Then I will leave it to you to handle the opening ceremony. Your two senior brothers and I will listen to your arrangements. Qin Yao smiled: "Don''t worry, Master, I will definitely not cheat you. No one in this world hopes you can live well more than me." Uncle Jiu laughed and scolded: "You gave me ecstasy soup so early in the morning... If you are willing to put this thought into girls, I can have a grandson this year." Ecstasy, hugging my disciple, master, junior brother, what are you talking about? Qiu Sheng stretched himself and walked over, asking curiously. Its nothing, your junior brother said that we will hold an opening ceremony to unveil the signboard of our Tiandi Bank. Uncle Jiu said. Qiu Sheng''s eyes lit up: "This is a good idea. After Tiandi Bank is opened, we will have an additional source of income. I no longer have to help my aunt look after the store to make ends meet." Uncle Jiu: "You went to help your aunt look after the store, didn''t you just want to see the little lady?" Qiu Sheng''s cheeks turned red from holding back: "Master, I''m afraid you have some misunderstanding about me!" "Okay, let''s get down to business." Joking aside, Uncle Jiu had no intention of embarrassing Qiu Sheng, so he instead said, "Qin Yao, tell us your specific thoughts." I plan to divide our troops into three groups. Master, you go to the City Gods Temple to invite the gods. Try to see if Maoshans name can move the City God. If the City God comes in person, no one will dare to use us as a raft in the future to establish rules. I will ask the officials and squires of Renjia Town to sort out the trivial matters in the world. As for Qiu Sheng, you take Wencai and Miss Ren to look for paper and templates. If you dont know where to buy them, ask a few paper shops. The last day is the day. Master, can you calculate the best day for us to open? " Uncle Jiu calculated with his fingers: "The day after tomorrow, we will prepare everything in these two days." Qin Yao nodded: "Okay, I understand." ?After breakfast, the three masters and apprentices and Ren Tingting went out together. They separated after walking not far. Uncle Jiu went to Fucheng, Qin Yao rushed to the center of the town, and the others went to the paper shop. As the old saying goes, imperial power does not extend to counties, which means that the power of ancient emperors extended to the county level at most and could not reach towns and villages. This tradition has been continued from the Qin Dynasty to the present Republic of China era. Therefore, in this town, the person with the most power is the mayor. On the surface, he controls the livelihood of the people in the town, but in fact, he controls the life and death of the people in the town! ??Due to the special nature of the times, the official fortunes of the Republic of China are now booming, and official prestige can suppress ghosts and gods. Therefore, even if troubles occur repeatedly in Renjia Town, with ghosts, monsters, and zombies, the harm will only reach the level of a squire at most. The mayor of the town, Ren Qingquan, had never encountered these evil spirits before, so he naturally did not seek help from Uncle Jiu. When he suddenly heard that Uncle Jiu''s disciples were visiting him, even if he had heard of Uncle Jiu''s name, he did not give him any face, just two words. :not see. The butler in robe nodded and bowed out of the main hall. When he came to the door, he straightened his waist again. He should have been looking down at the seeker at the bottom of the steps. However, the person seeking an audience was too tall. Even though he was separated by several steps, he could only Look levelly into the other person''s eyes. "My mayor told me that we are busy with official duties today and have no time to receive foreign guests. Please come back." Qin Yao laughed dumbly: "The office is no longer in the yamen, but at home. What kind of business is this?" ??The housekeeper''s face suddenly dropped, and he said coldly: "Do you know what the consequences of talking like this will be?" Will you meet the mayor? Steward: What kind of weird thinking is this? "If you meet the mayor, you will go to jail. Do you know what jail means?" After a moment of silence, the housekeeper shouted angrily. Qin Yao narrowed his eyes, and the tall man suddenly showed strong pressure. He climbed up the steps step by step. Each step seemed to step on the butler''s heart, causing his breathing to gradually become disordered: "The third-rank official in front of the prime minister''s door, I wonder what rank the old gentleman is? " ?The housekeeper suddenly panicked. He didn''t think anything was wrong just now, but now he felt as if he was standing in front of a ferocious beast. If he couldn''t say a word, he would be torn apart by the other party. ?Huge particles of sweat slipped down from the back, soaking the clothes, and his legs trembled uncontrollably: "You, what are you going to do?" Qin Yao reached out and patted his shoulder, and said calmly: "Go ahead and talk to the mayor. If he refuses to give me this face, I won''t give him any face." "Is it really so scary?" In the yard, Ren Qingquan asked in surprise after listening to the butler''s description. The housekeeper nodded heavily and wiped the sweat from his forehead: "It''s okay when he smiles. Although he is tall, he looks quite kind. But when he squints his eyes and frowns, he looks like he is coming from a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. The ferocious beast that came out was so powerful that it could kill someone." When you say that, I have a desire to see him. Ren Qingquan smiled: Go and invite him in. I will meet this ninth uncles disciple. "Mayor, why don''t you call a few people here..." the housekeeper said worriedly. "Do what you should do, you don''t have to worry about this." Ren Qingquan said lightly. ??The housekeeper felt nervous and hurriedly agreed, turning back to the gate: "Sir, our mayor invites you to come into the house." Qin Yao followed the housekeeper expressionlessly, and walked silently to the center of the yard. He looked up at Ren Qingquan, who was standing under a big tree and playing with a caged bird: "The housekeeper just said that the mayor is busy with official duties , is this bird called official? " Ren Qingquan frowned and said calmly: "Young people should not be so angry. Even if I am not the mayor, do you want to see me and I have to see you? You have to be reasonable as a human being." Qin Yao smacked his lips and said with a smile: "Very good, I also like to be reasonable. Mayor, tell me, if I have the power to kill you at any time, am I justified?" ,,ѡ As soon as Qin Yao finished speaking, thirteen policemen with guns quickly gathered and pointed their guns at his body. What did you say? Ren Qingquan chuckled. Calm and calm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 29 domineering Chapter 29 Domineering Shoot. Qin Yao said calmly. Ren Qingquans smile froze: You came to me to seek death? "Why am I looking for death..." Qin Yao shook his head and stared at the other party sharply: "How about a bet?" What are you betting on? Ren Qingquan suddenly realized that after they had just said a few words, the situation was beyond his control. I felt uneasy in my heart. "If these guns of yours kill me, I will be dead. But if I just stand here and don''t move, none of your guns can kill me. From now on, you can just hang out with me." Qin Yao stretched out his hand. Pointing to the police gun in front of him, Yun Danfeng said softly. When you become an official, you have the blessing of national destiny. Although the mayor is not a high-ranking official, he is still within this system. Monks outside the country, no matter whether they are human beings or demons, will not challenge this system unless they are forced to do so. Qin Yao was certainly no exception. ??Moreover, he is here to invite someone today, not to seek revenge. There is no need to kill someone out of anger and suffer the backlash of the fate of the Republic of China... In this case, convincing the opponent is undoubtedly the best choice! ?Ren Qingquan heard it clearly, but thought he heard it wrong. Fuck with him? What are you doing? ??He is the mayor of Renjia Town and a local official. Why does he say that? ?Just because he has a godly master? "What are you waiting for? Be smart and don''t waste my time." Qin Yao stepped forward and was only one punch away from the nearest muzzle. Ren Qingquan''s face suddenly changed: "I bet with you, but the content of the bet needs to change. If you are really invulnerable, I am willing to marry you Jinlan, and we will treat you as brothers from now on." I am the elder brother and you are the younger brother. Qin Yao said. Ren Qingquan''s cheek twitched: "Looking at my face, I''m at least ten years older than you..." Its not about comparing who is more beautiful. Why do you look at your face? Qin Yao sneered. Ren Qingquan had nothing to say to refute, and could only order: "Shoot! Kill him, and each person will be rewarded with a hundred yuan." The policemens eyes almost turned red when they heard this. ?They worked hard for three months, but they couldn''t even get 300 yuan! "Bang, bang, bang..." As one person pulled the trigger, gunshots were fired like thunder in the yard, alarming the whole house, and a few faint exclamations could be heard. Ding, ding, ding. ??In full view of everyone, bullets made holes in Qin Yao''s clothes, but when they hit his body, they were bounced up and thrown to the ground. "You idiots, don''t hit your chest, neck, eyes, or head." Seeing this, Ren Qingquan was completely panicked and shouted. ??The police uniforms moved their muzzles upward, and bullets hit Qin Yao''s face one after another. They were still bounced off one after another, and bullet casings were piled up not far away around him. Finally, the bullets in the gun were all used up. Looking at Qin Yao, whose skin was not even broken, Ren Qingquan was shocked and his heart went cold, and his mind went blank. ??Qin Yao patted the gunpowder fragments on his body and said: "Mayor, you can call me boss." Ren Qingquan shivered and woke up instantly: "Are you a human being?" Qin Yao''s eyes were slightly cold, he pushed away the frightened police uniforms, and stepped in front of him: "I speak to you so loudly and angrily, this is to give you face, but now I find out, is it too embarrassing for you? ? Ren Qingquan smiled bitterly. Even now, he felt like he was in a dream, but his reason told him that he couldn''t act recklessly at this time: "Boss." "Big brother." "Very good." Qin Yao patted his shoulder, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Early the day after tomorrow, Uncle Jiu and I will hold the opening ceremony of Tiandi Bank in Yizhuang. At that time, you can bring more local squires to support you. If you don''t support enough, Lively, Im the only one asking. ?Ren Qingquan twitched the corner of his mouth, lowered his eyebrows and said calmly: "Yes, boss." ??He finally understood what it means to use force to break the ban, and not to put shackles on these powerful individuals. The so-called dignitaries are just fattened lambs in the eyes of these people! He was unwilling to give in. But he couldn''t help it. ??A man who can''t even be hit by a bullet shouldn''t need more than a few punches to kill himself. Do a good job. Qin Yao retracted his palm and hit the killing stick before. Now it''s time to feed him a sweet date: "If you encounter any trouble that can''t be solved in the future, for example, a strong man like me who uses his fists to reason, you can repay me. Name. If the other party doesn''t stop after giving my name, I will give him the answer." ?Ren Qingquan nodded: "I took note of it, boss." Later. After sending the boss off respectfully, Ren Qingquan immediately asked the housekeeper to invite the master into the house and asked directly: "Aru, have you ever seen a strong man who is invulnerable?" Fang Hongru, an elegant foreign student in a suit and leather shoes, was slightly startled and said in surprise: "I''m afraid those who are invulnerable are not human beings, right?" Thinking of the terror of the big boss, Ren Qingquan thought deeply: "It''s possible... Tell me, what should I do if I meet such a person and the other person is unreasonable?" "There are two ways, either find out his weakness and kill him with one strike. Or be obedient and obey the arrangements." Fang Hongru said: "Why would the mayor ask such a question?" Ren Qingquan smiled bitterly and said: "It''s been a bad year, so I met this kind of person. He has the ability to kill me, so I have no choice." Fang Hongru''s heart moved, and he lowered his voice subconsciously: "The other party...isn''t a human?" According to your statement, its definitely not the case, Ren Qingquan said. Fang Hongru was silent for a moment: "Actually, it would be easier to deal with if the other party is not a human. I heard that there is a righteous village on the outskirts of Renjia Town. There is a Taoist named Lin Jiu in the righteous village. He is very good at subduing and eliminating demons..." Ren Qingquan was startled for a moment, and then his face looked a little strange: "We can''t find Lin Jiu." Why? Fang Hongru said in surprise. Ren Qingquan sighed: "The strong man who coerced me is Lin Jiu''s disciple." Fang Hongru: Not to mention the confused master here, after Qin Yao left the Ren Mansion, he went straight to the streets in the center of the town, spent five yuan, hired a group of idle people, established Yizhuang as the Tiandi Bank, and held a ceremony. The incident was widely publicized and a seed was planted in the hearts of many people. ?No one is willing to do things that make them lose money, and no one wants to do things that take advantage of them too much. It spreads quickly, and some people are secretly looking forward to it, while some people are doubtful. ?After all, it is unprecedented and unheard of to hold a banquet when a paper-making shop opens. It is hard to believe that such a good thing would happen. Qin Yao was as meticulous as a hair, knew how to put himself in someone else''s shoes, and understood the thoughts of the people, so he spent money to hire a group of cooks, and took them to eat with pots and pans, swaggering through the streets and alleys, spreading rumors Thoroughly do it. After all this trouble, by the time he and his people arrived at Yizhuang, the sky had turned dark... (End of this chapter) Chapter 30 Everyone fights for breath Chapter 30 Everyone fights for a breath Junior brother, why did you bring so many people back? In the lobby of Yizhuang, Qiu Sheng, who was studying how to make ghost paper with Wen Cai and Ren Tingting, raised his head and looked at the dozen or so figures who suddenly appeared in the courtyard in shock. "They are the chefs and assistant cooks I invited. They will start setting up a team tomorrow and set up a running banquet early the day after tomorrow." Qin Yao said: "Brother Wencai, please arrange a place for them to live." "okay." Wencai didn''t say a word nonsense. He walked out of the lobby and started working, arranging everyone in an orderly manner. Master hasnt come back yet? Qin Yao sat down at Wen Cais seat and turned to ask. "Not yet." Qiu Sheng shook his head: "After all, the City God belongs to the righteous **** of the underworld, so it shouldn''t be that easy to invite." Qin Yao frowned. ??If they were opening an ordinary paper-making shop, it would be rude not to invite the City God, and it would not matter if the City God came or not. But they were opening a bank of heaven and earth approved by Hades. It would be rude not to invite the City God, and it would be a loss of status to be ignored by the City God. It is true that the City God is the righteous **** of the underworld, but Uncle Jiu is still the head clerk of the bank. ??Although there is a certain gap between the two in terms of grades, coupled with Jiu Shu''s status as a disciple of Maoshan, the Chenghuang Temple has to send a wandering **** to show off, right? Im going to the City Gods Temple to have a look. Qin Yao stood up and said, feeling restless. Qiu Sheng stood up and said, "My bicycle is outside." Qin Yao was amused by him: "What kind of bicycle do you want? With my physique, I''m afraid your bike will fall apart if you can''t ride it for a few miles. I''ll go look for it in Master''s room to see if there are any magical talismans..." Not long. Wearing a yellow robe, Uncle Jiu walked into the courtyard. When he saw the lights in his room, he was slightly startled. He asked Wen Cai who came over, "Who is in my room?" Its Junior Brother Qin Yao, hes looking for the magic talisman. Wen Cai said honestly. Uncle Jiu waved at him and led him to his door. He said to Qin Yao who was rummaging through boxes and cabinets: "Why are you looking for a magical talisman at this late hour?" Why are you back? Qin Yao paused while rummaging through the boxes, stood up, and asked in surprise. Uncle Jius eyelids twitched: What do you mean by this, I shouldnt come back? Qin Yao pursed his lips and smiled: "According to the ups and downs of the plot design in the story, you should have encountered big trouble in the Chenghuang Temple, and then the three of us brothers tried our best to save you. In the end, the master and apprentice worked together to eliminate the behind-the-scenes Black Hand forms a tightly structured story, the kind that could make a movie. Uncle Jiu: ?It just hurts! ??This guy is very heartwarming when he''s heartwarming, but he''s really irritating when he''s talking nonsense! Old Qin! ??Qin Yao blinked: "Xiao Qin, Xiao Qin... Master, it''s so weird for you to shout like that." Uncle Jiu suddenly drew out the mahogany sword from behind, and swung his arms to hit Qin Yao: "Don''t you think the plot is dull and want ups and downs? Come, stand there, I will give you ups and downs!" Qin Yao did not expect that Uncle Jiu would suddenly take action. He was slapped twice suddenly. His invulnerable body actually felt the pain. He was surprised and said: "Uncle Jiu, are you serious?" Uncle Jiu had a straight face, holding a mahogany sword, and slashed at his apprentice with more than ten sword strikes in one second. The sword struck out violently, sending Qin Yao flying all over the room, trashing the originally tidy room as if it had been hit by an earthquake. Seeing this, Uncle Jiu became even more angry. He gritted his teeth and chased Qin Yao from the house to the yard, and from the yard to the eaves. ??Qiu Sheng walked out of the room and stood in the yard with Wencai. He raised his head and looked at the two figures chasing each other under the moonlight, without any intention of breaking up the fight. What advice should I give? It would be better for the master and the disciple to wear a pair of trousers after beating them, but if they intervene when they have a dispute, they will easily get beaten. In the end, the master and the disciples reconciled, but he himself was bruised and swollen, so why bother? The above are the lessons learned by the two of them based on their past personal experiences. As the saying goes, one can gain wisdom after one encounter, and one cannot step into the same puddle many times. ??Uncle Jiu had strong magic power but not good physical strength. After chasing for only an hour, he was exhausted. He suddenly threw out the peach wood sword filled with spiritual energy, and smashed the **** thing to the ground with one sword, and then slowly released the depressed energy. Qin Yao was beaten to the ground, so he just lay there, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and said softly: "Do you feel better?" Uncle Jiu was stunned. Then I gradually woke up... Have you guessed it? You still have to guess? Ill know what fart youre going to fart as soon as you pout, Qin Yao said. Jiushu: (`ء) I will endure! ! "Tell me what the specific situation is." Looking at his "rosy complexion", Qin Yao nodded with satisfaction and no longer wanted to die. ?? Anger doesnt matter if its on your face, its a good thing to release it. The worst thing you can do is keep it all in your heart and your face will turn pale with anger. How can you not hurt your body? One of the disciples of the Taishan Sect also wanted to be appointed as the head class member of Tiandi Bank. The Taishan Sect held a grand inauguration ceremony and invited all the gods in the world to come up to the mountain to celebrate. Uncle Jiu said helplessly. Is the Taishan sect more powerful than the Maoshan sect? Qin Yao asked. Uncle Jiu sighed: "It has been like this since ancient times. My biggest backer in Maoshan is San Mao Zhenjun from the heaven. Do you know who is the backer of Taishan Sect?" Qin Yao raised his eyebrows: "Isn''t it the Lord of Taishan Prefecture?" There is no doubt that he is the Lord of Taishan Prefecture. Chin Yao: This is indeed incomparable. The bank executive from Taishan School will also be appointed the day after tomorrow? Qin Yao asked when he was young. One day later than us. Since its not a day and there is no conflict, why is the city **** so disrespectful? Qin Yao asked puzzledly. "The journey is long. He has to leave a day early and has no time to attend our ceremony." Uncle Jiu said. "If he doesn''t come, he won''t come. Without him, our ceremony can''t be carried out?" Qiu Sheng comforted. Qin Yao shook his head: "People compete for a breath, Buddha competes for a stick of incense. Our master was appointed, but the local city **** went all the way to celebrate for others and ignored us. When word spread, outsiders would not laugh at the city god''s snobbishness. They only laugh at us because we are incompetent and deserve to be looked down upon. ? Qiu Sheng: How can a gods coming or not have such a big impact? ? Master, I want to see the city god. Qin Yao said in a deep voice. There are some things that there is no need to say to Qiu Sheng, but the problem is still not small. Being looked down upon by others not only means being looked down upon but also means being weak and can be bullied. What kind of business do they do? ?Tiandi Bank! What is made is paper, and what is created is a source of wealth. How can no one be jealous? A weak and deceitful person holds a huge source of wealth in his hands. What is this? This is a **** fat sheep! By then, the name of Maoshan may not be able to resist those greedy ghosts and gods like moths to the flame. What''s more, Maoshan is not owned by Uncle Jiu''s family, and there is a Shi Jian in Waimao who is always against him... All these and various reasons indicate one thing: they cannot swallow this breath! (End of this chapter) Chapter 31 awesomeness Chapter 31 Domineering side leakage Late night. The bright moon has no light and the stars are dim. ?? Qin Yao was dressed in black and walked slowly on the long street of Fucheng. His eyes were like lightning, looking in all directions. ?With Uncle Jius lessons learned from the past, he would never visit the City Gods Temple rashly again, lest he offend the City God. Before traveling through time, he had watched excerpts from a TV series called "The Way of Heaven" one after another, and realized a truth from it: ?If you want to ask a stranger to do something, going directly to the door with a gift is the worst way. If you meet someone who is outside the constitution and has no supervision, it is fine. If you meet someone who is inside the constitution, if you have supervision, you will definitely be kicked out. ?And those people, whether they dare not accept it or are unwilling to accept it, are not monolithic and invulnerable. People have weaknesses. Those who are not greedy for money may be greedy for fame, those who are not greedy for fame may be greedy for power, and those who are not greedy for power may have family members as their breaking point... In short, just one sentence, or four words, to suit his liking! ? Qin Yao must first find someone to understand the preferences of the local city **** before he can formulate relevant plans to conquer... Fellow Taoist, please stay! ?Looking around for a long time, he suddenly looked back and saw a ghostly figure on a stone bridge whose feet did not touch the ground. Who are you and what do you call me for? ?The ghostly figure crossed the river from the center of the stone bridge, flew over, and asked condescendingly. My disciple Qin Yao from Maoshan wants to visit the local city god, but he doesnt know the city gods preferences and does not know if he has any connections with the city gods temple. Please help me introduce him to him. I will surely send you generous gifts after the event is completed... ??City God is worthy of Maoshan because those who can sit in this position are ruthless characters. They are either talented and praised by thousands of people, or they have strong power with the support of a big tree. A ghost **** may be ruthless enough, but it must not be a horror. He has no disregard of the qualifications and confidence of Maoshan, so he landed honestly from the air and dare not look down on Qin Yao. "No wonder you dare to stop me, it turns out he is Maoshan''s brother." As he said that, the ghost took off the hat on his head and showed a slightly flattering smile: "You don''t need to ask anyone else about this matter. I''ll tell you the truth. He is one of the night wandering gods under the City God''s seat. His surname is Zhang, his given name is Yu, and his courtesy name is Pengfei." "It turns out that fellow Taoist is actually a **** from the underworld. I''m disrespectful. I''m disrespectful." Qin Yao cupped his hands, and then like magic, he took out a piece of transparent jade from nowhere and handed it forward: "I got this from a big tomb. The Yin Soul Stone has a certain effect on replenishing the Yin Qi of ghosts and gods. I hope fellow Taoists will not dislike it." Zhang Yu took a deep look at the Yin Soul Stone, tried his best to suppress the greed in his heart, and said with a smile: "Brother, let me tell the truth, compared to getting a Yin Soul Stone for a one-time deal, I want to do this for you for free. Let''s form a good relationship. Itll be easier to meet again in the future, what do you think? Qin Yao was surprised. As expected, being able to be selected from countless dead souls and become the Night God of the City God''s Temple is not free. Not to mention anything else, with this frankness and pattern, it is difficult for ordinary ghosts to match. "I remember your name." Qin Yao took back the Yin Soul Stone and said solemnly: "My master and I live in Yizhuang outside Renjia Town to protect the people. If you have time in the future, you can go to Yizhuang to find it. I drink tea." ?Zhang Yu was overjoyed and hurriedly agreed. If you dont work as an official, you dont know the importance of personal connections. The God of Night Wandering, traveling in all directions at night, will inevitably encounter some troubles. When the concerned Yakushin encounters trouble, just saying hello will make things smoother. However, the irrelevant Yeyoushen gets into trouble, and his head is bruised and bloody. He is so busy that he doesn''t know whether he can survive the disaster. ?Having a disciple from Maoshan as a friend will provide you with multiple places to go when you are fleeing in the future. It can be said to be a great opportunity. "Brother Qin, because I am the Night God of the City God''s Temple, I can''t reveal too much about the City God''s preferences to you, lest I be treated as a traitor in the future. What I can tell you is that he is a sweet-tempered man, drunk and wealthy, No one is unhappy, no one is separated." Zhang Yu said in a low voice after suppressing his excitement and thinking carefully for a long time. ??Qin Yao nodded and narrowed his eyes: "Tao...Brother Zhang, please ask, which is the best brothel in this city?" Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment and said quickly: "Brother Qin, you are not going to invite Lord Cheng Huang to the brothel, are you? I advise you to give up this idea. Lord Cheng Huang is not poor, so he definitely doesn''t see this benefit..." ????? Qin Yao laughed He smiled: "Brother Zhang misunderstood. I am not that small-minded, and my vision is not that shallow. Going to a brothel is not the point. The point is that I need such a place to speak." ?Zhang Yu pondered for a moment and said: "What do you want to say, is it convenient for you to explain it? If it is convenient for you to tell me, I will personally take you to see Lord Cheng Huang." ?? Qin Yao paused for a moment, then suppressed the smile on his lips: "I plan to... give the City God''s Temple a way to make money!" ??? Zhang Yu was confused, with a question mark on his face and a look of confusion on his face. ??He has seen people giving gold and silver jewelry, people giving magic talismans, and even people giving wine and beautiful women... Sending a way of wealth, sending a way of wealth to God, is really... What a big breath! Brother Qin, I managed to get into the position of Night Traveling God with great difficulty, please dont cheat me. After a long time, Zhang Yu said with fear. It is not terrible to brag. What is terrible is to brag to God. Regarding gods, there is a saying that has been circulating in the world since ancient times: If you believe in it, there will be it; if you dont believe it, there will be none. ?The true meaning of this sentence has never been that if you dont believe in God, there will be no God in the world, but that if you dont provoke God, God wont bother to care about you. Zhang Yu can be sure that if he takes him to see the City God, the money he mentioned is worthless to the City God''s Temple. It''s hard to say whether he is unlucky or not. He will definitely be beaten to the end, or even kicked in. Dark prison, tortured. Teasing the city god, this is already the lightest punishment! Qin Yao said calmly: "Do you think I am a fool? What good does it do me to trick you?" Zhang Yu stared at his eyes for a long time. Seeing that he was always honest and calm, he gradually gained a little more trust in his heart: "Can you tell me..." "No." Qin Yao said decisively before he could finish speaking. Zhang Yu understood immediately. The opportunity you wanted has come, but this opportunity comes with huge risks. ?It''s like a big gamble. If you win, you can expect a bright future. The bet was lost, and everything was ruined. ?It''s just that, why should he trust a stranger whom he doesn''t know at all? "Sometimes, choice is more important than hard work." Qin Yao seemed to know his anxiety well, and said lightly: "Besides, for me, if you don''t take me, I can go by myself. On the contrary, for you, I If I dont play with you, you have no choice! Zhang Yu: I dont know why, but it seems that I suddenly lost a lot of weight. I was obviously selling favors to him, so why did I suddenly become begging for him and owing him favors? TMs. What the **** is this? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 32 Change a batch Chapter 32 Change a batch ?Chenghuang Temple, with red bricks and black tiles, red doors and windows, is engraved with a couplet on both sides of the main hall. On the right side it says "Three Worlds in the Yang World", it is up to you to accumulate good and evil; on the left side it is engraved "Who will be spared by the underworld through the ages". Hengpi: You are here. Looking inside, the hall looks like a county government hall, solemn and solemn. In the center is a red-faced wooden statue of the City God, sitting upright and looking straight ahead. It is majestic and has strict ceremonial guards. ??Zhang Yu, the night wandering god, lowered his head, bowed his body, and walked softly in front. He stopped at the open door of the temple, cupped his hands and said, "My subordinate Zhang Pengfei, I would like to pay my respects to the Lord City God." ?? Qin Yao walked like a dragon, walking behind him with his head held high and his chest high. Then he stopped and raised his eyes to look at the wooden statue of the city god. His eyes were gentle and calm, without looking left or right, or acting frivolously. ??The statue of the City God lit up slightly, flashing with golden light, and a majestic and low voice of inquiry came from it: "What do you want?" Zhang Yu pointed at Qin Yao and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, this is Qin Yao, the descendant of Maoshan, Taoist Master Qin. He said that he has a way of making money that he wants to contribute to you. It concerns your vital interests, and my subordinates dare not There was no slightest care, so I brought him over. "It''s the descendant of Maoshan again... Taoist Master Qin, what''s the relationship between Taoist Lin who came earlier and you?" the city **** asked quietly. He is my master. Qin Yao said calmly. "You master and disciple must have the same intention here, right? If so, please don''t talk too much and don''t make it difficult for us both." My lord, I have misunderstood. I am not here to invite you to observe the ceremony. The city **** was surprised and said bluntly: "Why do you need to show your courtesy when you have nothing to do?" Qin Yao smiled slightly: "I don''t burn incense on weekdays, and I am just trying to save myself. Who will save me? My Tiandi Bank is about to open, and it will inevitably have a cause and effect with the City God''s Temple in the future, so I thought hard and came up with a way to make money, just to show my sincerity." A beam of golden light flew out from the eyebrows of the City God Statue and quickly manifested into a figure. I saw him wearing a black hat and a black and blue official robe. His face was thin and sallow, his eyebrows were like sharp blades, and his eyes were like steel knives. He had a dignified demeanor in his calm expression. ?From his appearance alone, he would only be regarded as a capable minister and official, without any signs of being a mediocre person or being greedy for wine, **** and wealth. Ordinary people use gold, silver and jewels as their wealth, monks all over the world use spiritual crystals and fairy treasures as their wealth, and the creatures in the underworld use ghostly virtues as their wealth. Do you know what wealth is to me? Qin Yao said without thinking: "Incense!" Thats right, incense! ??The City God''s voice suddenly became louder: "The City God was ordered by the underworld, but he is in the yang world. He cannot be nourished by the spiritual energy of the underworld, so whether he survives or practices, he relies on incense. The prosperous City God''s Temple is like a shrine, in which the City God is as powerful as the God of Heaven and his power is unpredictable. ? ? A city god''s temple with declining incense is like a dilapidated house with air leakage from all sides. Even the survival of the city **** who lives in it is a problem, let alone others. ?Taoist Master Qin, do you think you can give me a way to make money? ! " Qin Yao was firm-minded and was not affected by his momentum at all. He thought to himself and said: "I think this matter should be discussed among Wen Yuruanxiang, and discussed among the guests, rather than in this palace, asking questions like interrogating prisoners. , what do you think? "Do you know the consequences of teasing the City God?" The City God said coldly: "Unless your surname is Mao, Maoshan cannot protect you." "I know, so I definitely don''t have such thoughts." Qin Yao said seriously. The city **** raised his right hand, and a tornado-shaped wind blew out of thin air in the hall, wrapping him and Qin Yao''s bodies, taking them off the ground and flying out of the hall. Zhang Yu turned around and watched the dark wind rising into the night sky, drifting away, and murmured: "Brother Qin, if this business is successful, you will be my brother from now on. If this business fails, no matter what Whether I am implicated or not, I will **** kill you..." Not to mention the ruthless night wandering god, the evil wind flew out of the City God''s Palace, and in a blink of an eye, it arrived above a splendid and brightly lit flower tower. It found a remote and dark place where there was no one, and lowered its head. This is the largest brothel in the city, Ruyifang. How do you feel, Taoist Qin? The city **** pointed at the gate of the flower house and asked in a deep voice. ??Qin Yao raised his head and nodded silently: "It looks pretty good." Thats it. The city **** walked out of the darkness, appeared in the eyes of mortals, and walked towards the brothel gate step by step. Qin Yao strode out, followed the opponent''s footsteps, and stepped into this world of intoxication and wealth in the eyes of a group of warblers and swallows who were either amazed or horrified. Mr. Chen, you are here. At this time, a plump and pretty middle-aged woman with a smile on her face, who made people fall in love with her at first sight, slowly came up the stairs painted with gold powder. Her voice was soft and her whole person seemed to be well-experienced. Peach. ?Now that the Republic of China has revolutionized the Qing Dynasty, cultural movements with the theme of new ideas have set off a huge wave in the country, affecting all aspects of society. Take titles as an example. It doesn''t matter what you call others in private. As long as you are happy, calling you daddy or emperor doesn''t matter. But in public places, even in a place with fireworks like a brothel, if you open your mouth and keep silent If you call someone "adult", you will definitely be laughed at. ?Hence, the title sir has been mentioned again. In social situations, when meeting each other and meeting mature people, they will all be addressed as old sir. For those who are not very mature but have a distinguished status, they are uniformly called, sir. It is worth mentioning that the title sir does not come from the West. China has had the title sir since ancient times. For example, it is mentioned in the Analects of Confucius and Mongolian. It is an authentic Chinese title. ??Chen Chenghuang was serious in speech and nodded silently: "Prepare a private room for us. Come and drink with me, and then choose a beauty to serve this little brother next to me." ?Peach took the initiative to hold his hand, smiled at Qin Yao, and led them to the second floor under the gaze of everyone''s surprised eyes. This is the largest and most expensive room in Ruyifang. Are you satisfied with it, Mr. Qin? When he came to the corner and opened a mahogany door, Mi Tao pointed at the various furnishings in the room and said. Of course I am satisfied with the place Mr. Chen chose, not just this room. Qin Yao said with a smile. Mi Tao pursed her lips and smiled, helped the city **** sit on the main seat, and said softly: "Mr. Chen, and Mr. Qin, please wait here while I arrange the drinks and beauties." ??Chen Chenghuang waved his hand: "Go." ??The woman turned around and walked out of the room with a scent of fragrance. After a while, she came back with two groups of people. One group was women wearing various clothes, and the other group was waiters carrying melons, fruits, wine and food. Mr. Qin, this is the first time we meet, and I dont know your taste, so I brought some more. You can choose one or two that you like and serve you to drink. Peach said with a smile. ?? Qin Yao glanced at the young and beautiful faces, but three words magically came to mind in his mind... Um Its not I want them all, but change a batch! (End of this chapter) Chapter 33 deep binding Chapter 33 Deep Binding "Isn''t there a girl that Mr. Qin likes among these?" Mi Tao looked at Qin Yao''s eyes and said. Qin Yao shook his head. It is impossible to change. ?Looking at the way this peach treats the city god, you can see how much respect it has. He is the person brought by the city god, so the other party will definitely not dare to neglect him. ??If the term oiran is still popular in brothels today, these women must be strong competitors for oiran! Thats her, shes quite cute. Qin Yao pointed at a round-faced girl and said with a carefree smile. ?Peach nodded and said, "Minxiu stays, everyone else goes out." "Yes, Sister Li." Except for the round-faced girl, everyone else agreed in unison, turned around and walked out of the box door. Sir, let me pour you some wine. After the door was gently closed, Minxiu sat next to Qin Yao obediently and said softly. ??Qin Yao smiled and let her fill the wine glass, then picked it up and saluted the city god: "Mr. Chen, I''d like to toast you a glass." ??Chen Chenghuang then raised his glass and drank it all in one gulp: "Since you are satisfied with this place, shouldn''t we talk about financial resources?" Qin Yao glanced at Sister Li calmly, nodded and said: "The core point of a strong incense is the flow of people. Whoever can master the flow password can reap the dividends of the flow. At present, almost all temples have It continues the previous business model, relying on believers independent offerings, which is the slowest to bear fruit. Seeing what he said, Chen Chenghuang sat up straight and said solemnly: "How to control the traffic password?" Chenghuang Temple Market. Qin Yao said with shining eyes. ?? Chen Chenghuang''s mind seemed to have a flash of lightning, and his mind suddenly became clear. Since ancient times, there has been a phenomenon in the world: a layer of window paper is enough to trouble people for hundreds or even thousands of years. However, after actually breaking through the layer of window paper, it is discovered that it is actually that simple. For example, a horseshoe. ?Before the appearance of horseshoes, no one had ever thought of putting shoes on horses to reduce the consumption of horses caused by hoof wear. The same is true at this time. Before Qin Yao proposed these five words, no one associated the market with the City God''s Temple. Even if it was a temple fair, the temple fair was essentially different from the market. Historically, it was not until the founding of the Peoples Republic of China that the City Gods Temple Market came into being. As a result, City Gods Temples in various places received a large amount of incense. As for whether there is a city **** at this time... The benevolent sees benevolence and the wise see wisdom. "I still have a lot of gold and silver on hand." Seeing his eyes gradually light up and attracting people''s attention, Qin Yao smiled: "I will do the things that are inconvenient for you to do! I don''t think businessmen Identity will be a disgrace to Maoshan." ??With the spread of new ideas, the ladder system of scholars, farmers, industry and commerce is rapidly disintegrating, but the imprint in the hearts of conservative gods like Cheng Huang will not disappear easily. Qin Yao''s addition can be regarded as filling the last loophole. So, the city **** was moved. "Originally, I have been constantly improving my impression of you in my mind, but now it seems that I still underestimated you." After a long time, the City God said leisurely: "If I agree to you today, maybe your idea will be successful soon. , but from now on, we, Chenghuang Temple, will be under your control and beg for food under your hands. Boss Qin is so calculating, well-organized, and so domineering." Qin Yao smiled: "The so-called cooperation, who takes the lead, ultimately depends on strength. The day you are stronger than me, the day you will not become a vassal. Taking a step back, if I have you in the future The strength to become a vassal, then...what are you unwilling to do?" ??Chen Chenghuang''s eyes turned cold: "I don''t have to do it with you. It would be fine with someone else." Qin Yao: "To put it simply, I am not sitting here discussing this matter with you now. Mr. Chen, I dare to guarantee you that no one can do better than me!" Arrogant. Its self-confidence. Qin Yao emphasized: "Because the starting point of me and the people you found are different. The structure is also different." Chen Chenghuang''s gaze was like a knife, piercing the soul. ??Qin Yao looked calm and opened his mouth to catch the fruit delivered by Minxiu. Haha. Suddenly, the city god, who had always had a gloomy face, laughed: A hero comes from a young man, I am not as good as you. Qin Yao shook his head: "I don''t deserve this praise. After all, if it weren''t for the name Maoshan, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even be able to see you in person." Cheng Huang obviously did not agree with this answer: "Your master is also from Maoshan. He can also see me, but in the end it is not... you understand." Qin Yao picked up the drink and said with a smile, "I''d like to give you a second glass." ?The city **** was in a good mood, picked up the wine glass, and drank it all in one gulp: "If you come to me again in the future, you don''t need to tell me your name as Maoshan." ??Qin Yao smiled: "Thank you, Mr. Chen." How are you going to build the City Gods Temple Market? City God waved his hand and asked. Qin Yao took a breath and said: "The people are too poor now. There is no market for high-end luxury products. Therefore, integrating all the things closely related to the people''s clothing, food, housing and transportation into a department store market is enough to attract huge traffic..." ?The city **** drank wine and listened to Qin Yao''s talk, and an inexplicable color gradually flashed in his eyes. ?This person''s plan is so perfect that it can even be said to be perfect, as if he is looking into the distant future and is replicating it based on the successful experience of the future. Its simply terrible! After roughly speaking out his idea, Qin Yao smiled and said, "If there are any shortcomings, please correct me, Mr. Chen." ??Cheng Huang shook his head and took the initiative to raise the wine glass to him for the first time: "Drink to win." Drink to win. After three rounds of drinking, Qin Yao put down his cup, stood up and said, "Mr. Chen, my master is still at home waiting for my return. If I come back late, he might be worried, so I won''t spend the night here." Cheng Huang raised his eyebrows, and his evaluation of him in his heart went up to a higher level: "Well, then you should go back first. Your master doesn''t look very smart at first glance. Don''t do anything stupid because he can''t find you. thing." ??Qin Yao laughed, took out a handful of money from his waist and put it on the table: "Sister Li, can this money be enough for today''s expenses?" "There''s more." Sister Li looked at the Cheng Huang''s face and saw that he had no intention of stopping him, so she said with a smile: "For this little drink, five yuan is enough." Give the rest to Minxiu. Qin Yao smiled casually, clasped his fists, and turned around. "Your master''s inauguration ceremony will be the day after tomorrow, right?" At this time, the city **** suddenly asked. ?? Qin Yao paused and raised the corners of his mouth slightly: "The old man calculated it himself. The morning after tomorrow will be a good and auspicious day." The city **** nodded and said calmly: "I will go there the day after tomorrow..." Qin Yao breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and said with a smile: "My master and I are waiting for your arrival at any time!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 34 Ill help you Chapter 34 Let me help you Junior brother is back. Yizhuang. Lobby. Qiu Sheng, who was sitting at the table with Uncle Jiu, suddenly stood up, looked at the yard, and said excitedly. Since the junior brother left, the master has been sitting quietly in the main room, silent, obviously full of worry. ?Under such circumstances, he and Wen Cai, two disciples, could not go back to the house to sleep soundly, so they kept bracing themselves and stayed with their master, waiting for his junior brother to return. Hand and wait, until now my head hurts due to sleepiness, finally the person I have been waiting for comes, how can I not make them ecstatic? ?People are in high spirits during happy events. Qin Yao walked into the Yi Zhuang in high spirits. When he saw the three people in the hall, he subconsciously quickened his pace: "Master, two senior brothers, have you been waiting for me?" No, I just cant sleep. Uncle Jiu denied decisively. Wencai couldn''t help but yawned, and his eyes suddenly filled with water mist. Suddenly he saw Uncle Jiu''s eyes piercing him like knives, and he shuddered violently. He suppressed the second yawn, not to mention how uncomfortable it was. Qin Yao was thoughtful and saw all this. He smiled and said softly: "I''m fine. I''m back safely. If you two senior brothers are sleepy, please go to sleep first. Don''t hold on." Qiu Sheng waved his hand and said: "Now, after all, I have to know the result before I can sleep peacefully." Wencai tried his best to open his eyes and echoed: "Yes, yes, junior brother, are things going well?" "It''s going well." Qin Yao said with a smile: "Chen Chenghuang has already promised the day after tomorrow. No, it''s this time... I should say he will come over tomorrow to support us." How did you do that? Various degrees of shock appeared on the faces of the three people. Uncle Jiu took a deep breath and asked hurriedly. Qin Yao said calmly: "The process is not complicated. After I arrived in Fucheng, I heard that the city **** liked wine, **** and wealth, so I invited him to the brothel in Fucheng to drink and have fun. After we chatted, he agreed." Uncle Jiu: ? Qiu Sheng: Literary talent: How can it still be like this? ?The city **** is too superficial, right? After a long time, Uncle Jiu was the first to react and glared: "If I hadn''t seen that City God personally, I might have been fooled by you today. That City God is not so easy to deal with. Please tell me honestly. He Have you agreed?" "I didn''t fool you!" Qin Yao exclaimed, "The city **** and I hit it off as soon as we met. After chatting for a while, he praised me as a young hero and said he was not as good as me." Uncle Jiu: This kid, when did he learn to brag? Junior brother, stop playing around. Master will get angry if you keep messing around. Qiu Shengs cheek twitched and he said in a deep voice. Qin Yao spread his hands helplessly: "It''s what you asked me to say. I tell the truth, but you don''t believe it. It''s too difficult for me." ? Qiu Sheng: He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Uncle Jiu stared at Qin Yao for a while, and saw the calmness between his brows and eyes, and said to himself: "Maybe he really did it, but the process was definitely not as simple as he said. It must have been that he went through a lot of hardships and passed many tests before he was favored by the city god. However, he was afraid that speaking out would make him uncomfortable, so he suppressed all his grievances in his heart and did not let himself know. " Congratulations, filial piety value +10. Suddenly, a system prompt popped up in front of Qin Yao''s eyes, and a trace of astonishment flashed across his face. Things haven''t been done yet. Where does this filial piety come from? Uncle Jiu is so stupid, he doesnt have any random thoughts, does he? ?With suspicious eyes, Qin Yao looked up and happened to see the moved expression on Uncle Jiu''s face. Um.???????????????????? Stone hammered. He must be thinking too much. "Qin Yao, unknowingly, you have become my teacher''s support." Uncle Jiu took a long breath, reached out and patted Qin Yao on the shoulder: "It''s getting late, I''m going to rest first, what''s the matter? Lets wait until daybreak. "Why do I feel like Master is about to cry?" Wencai said in confusion, looking at Uncle Jiu''s back as he hurriedly left. Isnt it normal to shed tears after staying up most of the night? You havent even wiped the tears from the corners of your eyes. Qiu Sheng complained. Wen Cai was suddenly enlightened. He immediately looked at Qin Yao and asked for instructions: "Junior brother, if there is nothing else, I will go to bed!" Go, go, and you, Senior Brother Qiusheng Qin Yao waved his hand. After driving the two senior brothers to bed, Qin Yao sat alone in the lobby, closed his eyes, and silently reviewed what he saw and heard tonight, as well as all his actions. The greatest advantage of primates is that they understand gains and losses, can learn lessons from failures, and then find opportunities for success in failures. As the best among primates, humans can possess this talent as long as they are not naive or stupid, but most people are too lazy to think about it. Just as he was about to finish sorting out today''s events, a slight sound of footsteps suddenly came to his ears. ??Frowning his brows, he slowly opened his eyes and saw Ren Tingting dressed in filial piety, holding a cup of steaming tea in her hands, standing in front of her handsomely. Youve been busy for so long, lets drink a glass of water. "Thanks." Qin Yao reached out to take the tea cup, lowered his head and took a sip: "The Feng Shui master who killed your father has been arrested, and you are safe. What are your plans for the future?" Ren Tingting sat in front of him, put her arms on the table, supported her chin, and looked at his pale yellow cheeks illuminated by the firelight: "I plan to move back home after Uncle Jiu takes over, and try to find a way to revive his career." Its a family business. The hard work of my grandfather and father cannot stop with me. Can you do business? Qin Yao asked. I studied at Tuck School of Business abroad. ??Qin Yao drank all the tea in the cup, hesitated for a moment, and said softly: "Miss Ren, are you interested in doing business with me?" ?Ren Tingting was startled for a moment, then immediately responded: "What kind of business do you want to do?" Make a market. Qin Yao said: I had a chat with Chen Chenghuang today and tentatively finalized a cooperation plan to build a traffic street with the Chenghuang Temple as the center. As the flow of people on the street increases, the number of people entering the Chenghuang Temple to burn incense will naturally increase. So I need someone to put up this shelf according to my plan. Originally, I wanted Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai to do this, and I would give them a lifetime of wealth. But when I thought about it later, I felt that it was okay for them to work along, but they lacked the ability to stand alone..." Ren Tingting looked into his eyes without blinking: "This matter is very important to you, right?" ?? Qin Yao put down the tea cup and tapped the table lightly: "Well, this is a link connecting the City God''s Temple. Once something goes wrong, it will inevitably end in turning against the City God''s Temple." Ill help you. Ren Tingting said decisively. Chin Yao: ?For a moment he couldn''t figure out whether this was a good or bad thing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 35 Beautiful Chapter 35: Pleasant The third year of the Republic of China. Bingzi month, Jiaxu day. October 28th in the lunar calendar. It is suitable to start a business, get married, make a bed, and start work. Avoid moving, entering a house, breaking ground, or praying for blessings. On this day, in the early morning, Uncle Jiu put on the new clothes that Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai had prepared for him yesterday, and stood with Qin Yao at the gate of Yizhuang to greet guests from all walks of life. The courtyard was filled with maroon round tables that could seat ten people. Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai shuttled among them like a fish in water, arranging the seats for the guests who entered the courtyard. In the kitchen, Ren Tingting dispatched all the chefs, helpers, and errand boys who would be responsible for serving dishes and pouring water later, and took the trouble to explain the process to them over and over again. Uncle Jiu, congratulations, congratulations. When most of the tables in the courtyard were filled with guests, the mayor Ren Qingquan came quickly with a group of bureaucrats and squires, and was the first to congratulate Uncle Jiu. Master, this is the mayor of Renjia Town, Ren Qingquan. Qin Yao said softly. Uncle Jiu nodded silently, with a smile on his face, and responded solemnly: "Thank you very much, Mayor Ren, for taking time out of your busy schedule to come over. Qin Yao, please quickly take the mayor and all the squires to the lobby to sit down." Seeing Uncle Jiu saluting him in full view of the public, Ren Qingquan knew that Qin Yao had not revealed what he had collected in his account, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of gratitude in his heart. As the mayor in charge of the political affairs of a town, he also wanted to save face. On the way here, he was still thinking, what if Qin Yao asked him to call him boss in public? Wouldn''t he lose face and become a laughing stock in others'' mouths? ?There is no need to worry now, the other party has given him dignity after all. Because of this, his grudge against the sudden appearance of a big boss dissipated a little. This big guy is capable. "Mayor, I''m not sure what the identities of these friends you brought are, so I would like you to help arrange seats for them. After arranging, please go to the main table first. My master and I will come over after welcoming the guests. "Qin Yao led a group of bureaucrats and squires into the main room and said softly. ?Ren Qingquan nodded and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Taoist Qin, I will make arrangements to bring these old friends." ??Qin Yao smiled, turned around and left the lobby without saying much. Mayor, do you need to be so polite to him? After he left, one of Ren Qingquans confidants asked in a low voice. "It''s not just me, you must also maintain enough respect for him. If you don''t respect him, you are looking down on me!" Ren Qingquan was worried that his subordinates would not understand the importance of the matter and offend Qin Yao with their unobtrusive words, which would harm himself, so he immediately gave a stern warning. After understanding the bosss attitude, he was quite satisfied with the bosss way of getting along with him. Being a human being is realistic, and being an official is even more realistic. As long as he is not allowed to lose money and face, he can continue to work as the mayor and make a lot of money... Bah, continue to fight for the people of the town, then let alone let him call him the boss in private Now, its no problem to call him foster father. Only children will do things based on personal likes and dislikes. Adults only look at the benefits, and weigh the pros and cons no matter what direction they take. Its quite lively. Half an hour later, Chen Chenghuang led two judges to the outside of Yizhuang, holding his head high and smiling. Greetings to the Lord City God. Uncle Jiu cupped his hands. ??Chen Chenghuang glanced at Qin Yao and saw him smiling at him, so he waved his hand: "It''s a new world. This title sounds inappropriate, sir. Just call me Mr. Chen." Uncle Jiu was very surprised. He did not expect that this cold-faced city **** would be so good-tempered today. He was completely different from the person he met back then. He was flattered for a moment: "Okay. Mr. Chen, I will take you to the lobby. " In the lobby, Ren Qingquan, who was sitting alone at the main seat, saw the boss walking in accompanied by a man in robes who seemed to have a higher status, and subconsciously stood up. ?As soon as he got up, the bureaucrats and squires who came with him stood up one after another, as if their subordinates were welcoming the big boss to enter, giving them enough face. Chen Chenghuang took in all this and looked at Ren Qingquan emphatically, feeling very satisfied. ??It''s just that he is a guest now, so he doesn''t want to overshadow the guest, so he quietly gave Qin Yao a wink. Mayor Ren, let me introduce to you. This is Boss Chen from the City Gods Temple. Qin Yao said to Ren Qingquan. ?Ren Qingquan himself is a good person. When he heard the three words "City God''s Temple" and thought of the title "boss" in Qin Yao''s mouth, the identity of this noble man was immediately revealed in his heart, and his heart trembled. The little girl **** her. This is the **** City God! How awesome is the boss, he can even invite the City God! At this moment, seeing the city **** face to face, Ren Qingquan no longer had any grudges against the newly recognized boss. You must know that in ancient times, even high-ranking officials would worship the city god. Mayor Ren, what are you thinking about? Qin Yao frowned slightly when he saw him dumbfounded. ?Ren Qingquan woke up from a dream and quickly handed over his hand: "I''m sorry, I saw that Boss Chen looked familiar, so I lost my mind unconsciously." ??Chen Chenghuang smiled slightly: "It''s okay, I''ll just have another drink later." Ren Qingquan nodded quickly and said with a smile: "I accept the punishment and will punish myself with three cups of wine later." Brother (Uncle), we are here. At this time, several calls suddenly sounded outside the lobby. Uncle Jiu looked overjoyed, clasped his fists and said, "Everyone, my fellow disciples have arrived, so I won''t be with you for now. Qin Yao, you stay here with Boss Chen and Mayor Ren." Yes, Master. Qin Yao nodded. Uncle Jiu hurried to the outside of Yizhuang to meet and greet all the disciples. Suddenly he remembered something and whispered: "I will take you to the lobby later. There is an honored guest and an official in the lobby. You must not rush into him." Brother, can you tell me who the distinguished guest is and who the official is? A Taoist priest responded: Only by knowing their true identity can we grasp the balance. Uncle Jiu paused for a moment, but finally made it clear: "There is Boss Chen, who is the local city god. There is Mr. Ren, who is the mayor of this town." ??The mayor is just that. Practitioners are unwilling to contact them, but that doesnt mean they respect them. What really shocks them is the City God! ??This is not one of those unfashionable wandering gods, but a serious Yinsi Zhengshen. Senior Brother Lin is so proud that he even invited the City God to come in person. In an instant, people''s hearts were in a state of excitement, and all the fellow disciples looked at Uncle Jiu with a lot of reverence in their eyes. Like a high mountain standing tall. Uncle Jiu has always had a good reputation. In the original novel, when he was accompanying Renfa to eat, he winked at the coffee without sugar, which was so bitter; and added sugar to the egg tarts, which were too sweet to swallow, so as not to lose face. In reality, because of the extra variable of Qin Yao, he avoided this embarrassment, but his most basic character traits remained unchanged. At this moment, looking at the admiration in the eyes of his disciples, or to be precise, the eyes of acquaintances, he felt in his heart It''s like eating a piece of iced watermelon in the dog days of summer, it''s so refreshing. ?Happy! Thank you all for your support and encouragement. Last time I said I wanted to compete for the first place in the new book list, and this week I ranked first for a week in a row. You are more powerful than Boss Chen! The young author feels happy. Thank you everyone!!(*-b)v (End of this chapter) Chapter 36 Zhizhi, large class, small class Chapter 36: Admission, large class, small class On Jiaxu day, Bingzi month of the Jiayin year, the Yizhuang Tiandi Bank in Renjia Town opened its financial portal. When the guests gathered and the food and wine were served, Qin Yao stood alone in front of the lobby, facing the people in the courtyard, and said loudly. "Today, I have my teacher Lin Jiulin Fengjiao, who studied under Maoshan, doing good in the world, eliminating ghosts and catching monsters, punishing evil and promoting good. As a Taoist priest, I protect the peace of a place, and it has never changed for decades. Witness the heaven and the earth, and the underworld In order to express my merits, I am specially appointed as the first class of Tiandi Bank. I conduct ghost travels, make ghost paper, connect the two realms of yin and yang, and bring blessings to both humans and ghosts. On this auspicious day, I will hold an inauguration ceremony and invite the villagers and elders to bear witness... " ?Looking at him standing there talking, Uncle Jiu couldn''t help but blush a little with pleasure. ?This kid is too straightforward in his speech, and he doesn''t know how to be more subtle when he praises others. Master, if my junior brother mentions Yinsi openly and openly in front of ordinary people, there wont be any problem, right? Qiu Sheng leaned next to Uncle Jiu and whispered. "Many people in Renjia Town have seen ghosts and zombies. How can they not know that there really is an underworld in the world?" Uncle Jiu said sideways: "What''s more, he is telling the truth, and there is Boss Chen here as a witness. Who can Do you still dare to hold him accountable? ? Qiu Sheng: A good sentence is all true. ?Master, you are not thin-skinned either. "The auspicious moment has arrived. Please ask Lin Jiu, the bank''s chief executive, to give a speech to the villagers and elders." At this time, Qin Yao suddenly turned around and looked into the hall. Uncle Jiu took a breath, and in front of everyone, he came to the door of the hall with all the glory boasted by his own apprentice: "I don''t have A Yao''s eloquence, nor his brain. To be honest, if it weren''t for his persistence, , my original plan was just to open the Tiandi Bank first, spread the name through word of mouth, and let others know about it. Naturally, there would not be today''s gathering of talents and guests. I''m not afraid of making fun of you. I have never been an official since I was a child. I have no idea what to do as a bank supervisor. In the future, most of the bank matters will be left to Yao. A person who is better than someone who is good at it is better than me. He knows much better than me. . Therefore, on this occasion, as the senior squad member of Yizhuang Tiandi Bank, I actually teach Qin Yao as the junior squad member of the bank, responsible for managing and coordinating the specific affairs of Tiandi Bank..." ?On the side, Qin Yao, who was happily imagining how much filial piety points he could earn after this ceremony, was confused. What the hell. Why are there other matters of your own here? Master, what are you doing? Wake up, this is your inauguration ceremony, the protagonist should not be me! What a Lin Jiu. Suddenly, Chen Chenghuang, who was on the throne, clapped his hands and praised: I want to re-evaluate your impression in my heart. Taoist Master Lin is frank and upright, and I respect him. Ren Qingquan said immediately. The two distinguished guests from the Yin and Yang realms made a start, and all kinds of compliments suddenly surged like a tidal wave, flooding Uncle Jiu. ?However, no matter how strong the praise was, Uncle Jiu remained calm and did not get carried away at all. ??He is no longer the kind of young man who gets ecstatic when he is praised for a few words. He is nearly a hundred and fifty years old and has gone through many vicissitudes. He has never seen any scene, so how can he lose his composure? When the flattery came to an end, Uncle Jiu looked at Qin Yao with a smile: "Young classmate, won''t you say a few more words?" Qin Yao woke up from his dream and smiled helplessly: "You are giving me a surprise attack. There are two senior brothers in front of me. How about you appoint them as the eldest young master and second young master respectively? I will be the one The third young master is finished." Bullshit. Uncle Jiu laughed and scolded, What kind of occasion is this? Its a bit formal! After cursing, he turned to look at his other two disciples: "What do you think?" I think Master, your decision is very good. Qiu Sheng gave him a thumbs up. "I think so too." Wencai agreed: "Even if you ask us to do the junior class, we can''t do this job well. In the end, we still have to rely on the third junior brother." Not only Uncle Jiu knows how capable they are, they themselves also know it very well. ?Before Jiu Shu took over Qin Yao, they all lived and ate in Yizhuang, relying entirely on Jiu Shu for food and drink, just like the two useless sons. It was only after Qin Yao arrived that their family''s life became better. From this aspect alone, they knew that they were not qualified to compete with Qin Yao, not to mention that regardless of the city''s skills and strength, they were so far behind that they could not even be jealous. Instead, they felt that it should be so. . Seeing Uncle Jiu looking at him with a smile again, Qin Yao exhaled and laughed. After all, it is a good thing, but procrastination seems pretentious. Isnt it just a junior class? He has knowledge that exceeds the entire era for more than a hundred years, which is enough for him to be good at this position. "If you have fewer classes, then you should have fewer classes. You''re not a prince." Qin Yao looked around and smiled casually: "No more nonsense, let''s have a banquet. Everyone eat and drink well. If you don''t have enough drinks, just ask me for it!" ?The running water banquet lasted for a whole day, and the chefs who prepared the dishes were almost exhausted before they could send off the last group of diners. Judging by their looks, they probably have no intention of going home tonight. At the second watch of the day, the stars are shining brightly. Uncle Jiu, whose face was red and smelled of alcohol, took the tea brought by Ren Tingting and took a sip. He sat in the main room with a golden sword, waved to the three apprentices, and exhaled: "That''s it for the opening of the business. Thats it. Theres something else that needs to be put on the agenda right away. Whats the matter? Qiu Sheng asked with his tongue hanging out. "You go and wash your face with cold water first. When you wake up, I will explain everything together." Uncle Jiu said. ?? Qiu Sheng nodded, ran to the courtyard to fetch a basin of water, and submerged his face into the cold well water. His spirits instantly cheered up. "I''m fine, Master, please tell me." After spitting water in the air, Qiu Sheng wiped his face with his sleeves and ran back to the main room. Uncle Jiu raised his head and looked at Qin Yao: "Do you still remember what Patriarch Santong said before he left when you asked the gods to come to you last time?" Qin Yao narrowed his eyes and said attentively: "The one that asked you to take us to Maoshan to register?" "That''s right." Uncle Jiu exhaled and said, "Do you know why I haven''t mentioned this before?" Qiu Sheng was smarter than Wencai and said first: "Because there is no benefit in going to Maoshan to register." Uncle Jiu shook his head and asked Qin Yao, "What do you think?" Qin Yao suddenly remembered the 20% profit that Uncle Jiu had handed over when he used Maoshan to go to the underworld: "The benefits of Maoshan are not so easy to get." Ran Ye. Uncle Jiu looked at his three apprentices and said sincerely: "Maoshan is not a charity. Every benefit you get from it will be paid back double in the future. They call this kind of transaction responsibility. The greater the ability and strength, the greater the responsibility. As your master, of course I hope you can achieve great things, but what I dont want to see is that you are carrying a big mountain on your back and carrying a heavy burden forward! At that time, in front of the ancestor of Santong, I smiled happily, but my heart felt heavy. I might as well tell you directly, Simu once told me that he wanted to train Qin Yao to become the Maoshan God of War, which almost made our brothers and sisters turn against each other... ?While I am still alive, if someone has to carry that mountain on their backs, I will do it. If someone has to brave the wind and snow, I will fight. ?Even if the sky falls, I will still stand above you. ?This is what I think and do. It is the main reason why I have never taken you to Maoshan to register! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 37 Kamiyama, Iriyama Chapter 37 Go up the mountain, enter the mountain ??Qin Yao understood Uncle Jius emotional struggle very well. Once a teacher, always a father. After taking on the role of a father, everything seems particularly natural. ??I not only hope that my children can become talented, but also hope that their children can suffer less hardships, so I grit my teeth and work hard to provide a comfortable life for my children! "Master, when Heaven is about to entrust this person with a great responsibility, he must first strain his mind, strain his muscles and bones, and starve his body and skin... He also said, jade cannot be made into a tool without being cut, and how can you see a rainbow without going through wind and rain? As disciples, we cannot I hope you will bear all the hardships by yourself, but I hope we will face the storm together with you. As long as we, master and disciple, work together, even if the hardships are like mountains and seas, they can be leveled." Just understanding for understanding, but Qin Yao did not support this approach and immediately preached. "Yes, Master, although I am not as capable as Qin Yao, I do not lack the courage to fight alongside you." Qiu Sheng said loudly. Wen Cai followed up and said: "Yes, master, even if you don''t believe in Qiu Sheng''s ability, you should believe in Qin Yao''s ability. He can even crush an armored corpse with one punch. If anyone comes to trouble us, let Qin Yao kill him." ? Qiu Sheng: Asshole, now Im asking you to express your determination. Why are you applauding and trampling on me? The most important thing is that I am the one who stepped on it! Uncle Jiu glanced at the three disciples one by one, his heart was palpitating, and a faint mist appeared in his eyes. He rubbed his eyes and said with a smile: "As I get older, my eyes tend to become misty when I feel sleepy." Qin Yao looked at him with shining eyes and said in a deep voice: "Master, do you still remember that I once told you that I would make my name your medal. If I keep hiding under your wings, I''m afraid I will never There won''t be such a chance." Uncle Jiu took a deep breath and said with a smile: "Stop it, stop it, if you keep talking, it will become my criticism meeting. Early tomorrow morning, I will take you to Maoshan to register!" Having said this, the three masters and disciples went back to their houses to rest. In the bedroom, Qin Yao opened the window, letting the cold moonlight shine on himself, and said silently: "System, is it worth the filial piety to settle the post-employment incident now?" System settlement in progress... Everything is difficult at the beginning. Congratulations, you helped Uncle Jiu get off to a good start. You have successfully made the name of Yizhuang Tiandi Bank engraved in the hearts of people around you. The results are remarkable and you are rewarded with 188 filial piety points. Seeing the total number of filial piety points turned into 758 points, Qin Yao smiled silently, feeling very satisfied. Helping Uncle Jiu to rise to power, Datou was given to him when the Yin Division announced that Uncle Jiu would be appointed as the banks chief executive. In a sense, holding the inauguration ceremony is like picking up the wool of the same event again. It is already very good to have nearly 200 points in the account. ??Now he only has 30 filial piety points to buy the unlimited bullet version of the Gauss pistol. Even if he doesn''t do anything and just goes about his daily life, he can save enough points in half a month at most. ?Of course, it is impossible not to cause trouble. A man, a real man, should have a big picture and great ambitions. How can he be willing to live in daily life and evolve by being a licker? Win-win cooperation, bringing Uncle Jiu, who is the golden finger, to fly together and grow together, this is what he wants to do... the next day. Early morning. ?The sun rises in the east, its brilliance shines on the eaves of the palaces in Maoshan, reflecting the bright golden light. Uncle Jiu was wearing a set of dark yellow Taoist robes, a black nine-beam scarf on his head, and a copper coin sword strung with red thread on his back. He led three disciples up the steps from the foot of the mountain, coming slowly. Arriving at the mountainside, we stopped in front of a palace under a big sycamore tree. "Meet Senior Brother Lin." A middle-aged man with an unattractive appearance and wearing a light blue Taoist robe saw Uncle Jiu in the palace. He immediately hung up his writing brush and walked out quickly. "No need to be polite." Uncle Jiu patted his arm and said with a smile: "Yi Gan, on the order of the ancestor of Santong, I came to register three disciples. Is there any problem?" Taoist Yi Qian lowered his arms and shook his head with a smile: "Who dares to say that there is something wrong with the matters ordered by Patriarch Santong himself? Senior Brother Lin, please don''t mess with me!" Uncle Jiu waved his hand and turned to look at Qin Yao and the others: "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you call me Uncle immediately?" "Meet Uncle Master." The three of them shouted in unison. Yi Gan nodded: "Follow me, and I will handle the initiation ceremony for you." The door has its rules, and the religion has its dogma. ??But for any sect that has been passed down for more than a thousand years, the various rules in the sect rules will derive many details. All the details together are an important cornerstone to ensure that the sect will last for thousands of years. ??Enrollment in Maoshan is not as simple as writing your name in the family tree. There is a inheritance in it. Yi Qian took the lead and brought the four masters and disciples into the palace. They washed their hands with clean water and wiped them dry with a soft cloth. When their hands were clean, they asked for the book to be placed on the table under the statue. Then he burned three sticks of incense first. , explaining the situation to the ancestor in the scent of mist. After his report was completed, he turned towards Qin Yao and the others and said in a deep voice: "Kneel down and pay homage to Yuanshi Tianzun first." ?Under the urging of Uncle Jiu''s stern eyes, Qin Yao knelt on the bright yellow futon and kowtowed his head, but he really couldn''t bring up the emotion of faith and admiration in his heart. ?Of course, not believing does not mean not being reverent. As a time traveler, in this world where God truly exists, maintaining awe is the most basic humility. I pay my respects to the Supreme Lord again. Yi Gan shouted. The three of them kowtowed twice, but in fact they couldnt tell which one of the statues above was the true face of Lao Jun. Three times pay homage to Lingbao Tianzun. Yi Qian said. While kowtowing, Qin Yao couldn''t help but think in his heart: I wonder if this Lingbao Tianzun is the leader of Tongtian Cult? Is there any **** in the world? Senior brother, Ill leave the rest to you. Yi Gan stepped back and spoke. Uncle Jiu nodded silently and said in a solemn voice: "I pay homage to Patriarch Sanmao again." The three of them leaned over again. Uncle Jiu picked up some yellow talismans on the table, lit them with candles, circled them three times around their heads, and then threw them into the air. Just when Qin Yao thought that was the end, Uncle Jiu picked up a bowl of water on the table, touched it with his fingers, and then gently touched the center of the eyebrows of the three of them, and said in a deep voice: "Witness the ancestor, Qiu Sheng, Wen Cai, Qin Yao, are you willing to join the Maoshan Main Line?" Voluntary. The three said. Are you willing to take it as your own duty to conquer demons, even if you die? Willingly. Are you willing to work hard for Guangda Maoshan Gate, regardless of hardships? Willingly. Uncle Jiu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Get up and burn incense." ?The three of them stood up, each holding three sticks of incense and inserting them into the incense burner full of ashes. As the fragrance and smoke rose, Uncle Jiu picked up the brush placed on the table, dipped the tip of the pen in ink, and added the names of the three people at the end of the family tree in a smooth flow. From then on, they were included in the book! (End of this chapter) Chapter 38 Fortune and misfortune depend on each other (additional update) Chapter 38: Fortune and misfortune depend on each other (additional update) "Master, don''t we do something?" Outside the palace, Shi Shaojian, who came after hearing the news, looked at the green smoke rising in the palace and said with a frown. Of course I have to do something, but not now. Shi Jian stood beside him with an indifferent expression, and said coldly: "It''s windy from all sides, and we all know they are coming. Couldn''t Grandmaster Santong receive the news? We two of us cannot afford to harm our fellow disciples. " ?Shi Shaojian was thoughtful, but couldn''t find the direction for a while, and said softly: "Where should we start?" "Welfare is where disaster lies, and misfortune lies behind blessing." Shi Jian said quietly: "It may not be all good for them to register and enter the Waimao system. For example, in the past we had nothing to do with Lin Jiu''s three apprentices, but in the future It''s different. Maoshan''s rules are the sharp blade we use to stab them. Unless they can be like Lin Jiu and make no fault with their actions, this sharp blade will be enough to severely injure them. " Shi Shaojian''s eyes lit up: "I understand, as long as their dirty information is dug out, how much the Santong ancestors value them now will be how disappointed they will be in the future. Without the blessing of the ancestors, it''s just a matter of squeezing them into **** and flattening them." our heart." Shi Jian slowly nodded: "To deal with people like Lin Jiu, firstly, don''t be careless, secondly, don''t be impatient, and thirdly, don''t use all deceitful means, and win with dignity. Only in this way can we truly defeat him, otherwise it will just be for him. Just add some grinding. ?Shi Shaojian clenched his fists and asked for orders: "Master, leave this matter to me." "Can you do that?" Shi Jian said calmly: "The prerequisite for killing someone with a borrowed knife is that you are smarter than others. I don''t want you to be killed in this way." Shi Shaojian''s face changed slightly: "I promise that this kind of thing will not happen. If you see that you can''t do anything, I will get out immediately and not give them a chance to turn around and deal with me." ?Shi Jian gave him a deep look: "Well, you need some tempering after all, and I will give you this opportunity as a teacher. But you must remember what I just said, don''t do things too late, put your own safety first." "Yes, dad." Shi Shaojian''s heart warmed, and he blurted out this sentence without thinking. Shi Jian''s eyes narrowed: "What did you call me?" "Master..." Shi Shaojian''s heart trembled and he quickly lowered his head, like a child who had done something wrong. As an illegitimate son, although he received Shi Jian''s care, he was destined not to have the right of father and son. So most of the time, Shi Jian would not allow him to call him daddy, especially in Maoshan... Thank you, junior brother. In the palace, Uncle Jiu called to the three disciples who were kneeling on the futon, and turned to Yi Qian and said. Senior brother, youre welcome, its your duty. Yi Qian said, looking at Qin Yao and the others carefully: "According to the sect rules, after registering, the sect will give you a Taoist robe and a magic sword. You three, wait a moment, I will go and do it right away." You take it. Thank you, uncle. Qin Yao cupped his hands and said. Thank you, uncle. Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai paused for a moment before saluting. ?Yi Gan waved his hand, walked out of the hall in a hurry, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Master, what is the magic sword that my uncle just mentioned? Qin Yao turned around and asked expectantly. There are countless types of swords, long swords, short swords, iron swords, gold swords, spiritual swords, fairy swords, etc... He was very curious about what kind of magic sword Maoshan gave him. ??If it were the copper coin sword that Uncle Jiu was carrying on his back now, Qin Yao felt that he would not have to spend the hard-earned filial piety points to exchange for the Gauss pistol. ??After all, this kind of copper coin sword can fly with a little infusion of spiritual energy, and its lethality against monsters and monsters is far better than ordinary enchanted bullets. He has been coveting Uncle Jiu''s sword for a long time. Unfortunately, Uncle Jiu only has this sword and cannot ask for it. "You''ll know later." Uncle Jiu opened his mouth, but finally said vaguely. Qin Yao''s face paused. Looking at Uncle Jiu''s expression, his expectations were obviously higher. "I''m back." Not long after, Yi Gan walked into the hall with three sets of clothes and three long swords in hand. He put the things on the table and said with a smile: "You can take it yourself. You can try it on now." Try it on to see if it fits. Qin Yao was careful and serious. He even took two steps forward to pick up a sword and looked at it over and over for a long time. He finally confirmed: This is just an ordinary mahogany sword. Not to mention enchanted or consecrated, the sword has a Not a single moir pattern. ?This kind of mahogany sword is not unique on the market, it can be seen everywhere. Uncle Master, did you get the wrong one? Qin Yao refused to give up, holding a peach wood sword and staring at Yi Gandao. "You got it right, three Taoist robes and three wooden swords." Yi Gan said with a smile: "We came here the same way, and we understand your mood at the moment. But there is no way, this is a tradition since ancient times, no one can change it Qin Yao''s mouth twitched: "Okay, let''s just use the peach wood sword. I also want to know a question. After entering the sect, aren''t there any martial arts skills given to me? Even the most basic foundation-building skills will do! " "I don''t have any skills here. If you want to choose Maoshan magic, you can go to the Cangshuge Pavilion." Yi Qian said: "But there are some restrictions on entering the Cangshuge Pavilion. Let your master explain this to you in the future." "Bring your Taoist robes and wooden swords with you. Let''s go. If there''s any problem, I''ll explain it to you on the way." Uncle Jiu came to the palace gate first and saluted Yi Gan: "Junior brother, farewell." Senior brother, walk slowly. Yi Qian bowed slightly. When the master and disciples went down the mountain in silence, leaving the Maoshan sect far behind, Uncle Jiu suddenly said: "Only those disciples who have made outstanding contributions to Maoshan are qualified to enter the library. Depending on the size of their contribution, , the floors to enter the library are also different. The reason why I dont take you there is because I dont want you to become a pavilion sweeper and fall into the whirlpool of constantly struggling to enter higher floors..." ??Qin Yao paused slightly and said seriously: "Master, I discovered something." Say. Uncle Jiu turned to look at him. "You are a disciple of Maoshan, but the feeling you give me is that you always have a respectful attitude towards Maoshan." Qin Yao said. Uncle Jiu was silent for a long time, then hesitantly said: "Do you know how your master died?" Qin Yao frowned: "Die for Maoshan?" "To be precise, I died in the hands of my own people! In my life, I lost my father and my mother, and I had no wife or children. Your master single-handedly pulled me up and raised me, but when I grew up, he left forever Got me..." Uncle Jiu took a deep breath and looked at the three disciples: "Do you understand now? I''m not keeping a distance from Maoshan, I just don''t want anything to happen to you again!" The first one in the new book list by category is updated... Thank you all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 39 More evil (for the best good is like water, more evil!) Chapter 39: More evil (for the best good is like water, more evil!) (The end of the previous chapter was not clearly expressed. Ruoshui went to the group specifically to say it. I didnt dare to stop for a moment. I quickly ran to the computer and turned on the computer to rewrite the previous chapter. Thanks for the reminder ~ I cant do much. , only more updates, more updates, more updates. This is the fourth update today.) Shortly after Uncle Jiu brought his disciples down the mountain, Shi Shaojian said goodbye to his master and rushed to Renjia Town, where he secretly consulted and found out the reputation of the people in Yizhuang in the town. Judging from the results, Uncle Jiu was indeed as the master said, watertight and flawless. Even if he deliberately induced him, no one could tell the specific faults of the other party. As for Uncle Jius three apprentices, most people only know that there is one named Qin Yao, who is the junior class member of Yizhuang Tiandi Bank. As for the remaining two, except for those who have had close contact with Uncle Jiu, they are basically all Can''t shout their names. As for this, it is difficult to find out any dark information. Shi Shaojian could only hold on to his desire for quickness, and planned to hide in the dark, like a viper in the grass, staring at his prey, waiting for the opportunity to hunt. ??However, what he didn''t expect was that the mayor had a young master who had returned from studying abroad. He didn''t do well in his studies abroad, but he brought back a lot of things that combined Chinese and Western things. For example... there will be prizes for reporting! Although Shi Shaojian was extremely cautious, and most of his inquiries were circumstantial, but if there were too many people, he would eventually encounter one or two people who had their own ideas, so he soon inquired about Uncle Jiu''s master and apprentice. It reached Fang Hongrus ears. ?Master is a brain-eating family. The brain-eating mentioned here does not only mean being smart, but also means being able to rely on wisdom to make a living. If the scheming city is not deep enough and the problem is not considered thoroughly enough, let alone others, the first one to kill you will be your boss. Therefore, Fang Hongru did not rush to report to the mayor, but pretended not to know anything and appeared in front of Shi Shaojian at the right time. The two of them had their own secrets, but they seemed to hit it off immediately. After sensing Shi Shaojian''s mild hostility towards Uncle Jiu, Fang Hongru vaguely told the story of Qin Yao''s coercion of the mayor, which immediately made Shi Shaojian feel happy and made him a comrade. , revealing his true identity and thoughts. ?Fang Hongru silently remembered everything in his mind, stabilized Shi Shaojian for the time being, and then rushed to the mayor''s house without stopping and sold it for a penny. ??If the mayor had not attended the opening ceremony of Yizhuang Tiandi Bank, he might have hesitated to use Shi Shaojian''s power to chop open the big boss who landed in the air. But after sitting at the same table with the City God at the opening ceremony, he voted without any psychological burden, and voted cleanly, from the inside out. Just kidding, the city gods are all on the side of the boss, which side do you think I should side with? ? "A''ru, you did a good job." Ren Qingquan patted Fang Hongru''s shoulder heavily to encourage him: "You go home first and don''t touch Shi Shaojian again for the time being; I''ll go to Yizhuang to give Uncle Jiu and Mr. Qin Tell me about this." Fang Hongru nodded, his eyes flashing slightly. The master''s mind came online. From the mayor''s reaction, he understood the mayor''s choice and guessed that Uncle Jiu must have a stronger background! Qin Yao never expected that one day he would hear news about Shi Shaojian from Ren Qingquan. In his impression, Ren Qingquan belonged to the secular world, and Shi Shaojian was an enemy to the spiritual world. The two were not in the same dimension at all. . However, in reality, the relationship between the secular world and the spiritual world is not as clear-cut as he imagined. This resulted in Ren Qingquan''s report being unexpected, but reasonable, and even inexplicably a surprise. To give a more vivid metaphor, a snake was hiding in the shadows, waiting for an opportunity to bite him. Before the snake moved, a passerby told him that there was a snake there, and handed him an eight-fold mirror... "Uncle Jiu, Taoist Master Qin, how should we deal with this matter?" After reporting what happened, Ren Qingquan said with clasped fists. If it was Shi Jian who came, Uncle Jiu would have to discuss with Qin Yao how to deal with it, but it was Shi Shaojian who came. He didn''t feel like he was facing a formidable enemy at all. He even felt that if he didn''t stop Qin Yao now, the child would be able to Play Shi Shaojian to death! "Qin Yao, I''ll leave Shi Shaojian to you to deal with it. Be gentle and don''t kill anyone, otherwise it will be difficult for Maoshan to deal with it." With this in mind, Uncle Jiu turned to look at the third child in the family and said seriously. ??Qin Yao nodded, smiled silently, and asked Ren Qingquan: "Mayor, where is Shi Shaojian now?" Looking at the smile on his face, Ren Qingquan felt a chill in his heart for no reason, and said quickly: "Fu Lai Restaurant!" The setting sun was shining slantingly, and the dusk was lingering. Suddenly, a cold wind suddenly blew up, making a shrill whimpering sound. The pedestrians on the street subconsciously speed up their pace, and the occupancy rate in the restaurant continues to rise. ?Shi Shaojian, dressed in white as snow, sat alone at a wooden table by the window, drinking by himself. His leisurely posture inadvertently attracted the attention of many people. ??However, when these eyes focused on his face, the attraction caused by his temperament suddenly fell off a cliff, and the idea of ??wanting to get acquainted suddenly disappeared without a trace. ?No matter in ancient or modern times, the world is all about faces, and it was even more serious in ancient times. For example, there is an idiom called throwing guoying car, which roughly means that Pan An is very beautiful, and when driving in the busy city, everyone from eighty-year-old women to teenage girls are fascinated by them. He bought fruits and threw them into Pan An''s cart, until the cart was full. Another negative example is the story of the Celestial Master Zhong Kui. Rumor has it that Zhong Kui got first place in the scientific examination. However, because of his ugly appearance, he missed out on being the top candidate in the palace examination. He was even humiliated by the emperor and the prime minister. So out of resentment, he He pulled out the sword of the general and killed himself. ?Of course, blessings and misfortunes depend on each other. If not for this death, Zhong Kui would not have been able to embark on the path of spiritual practice, and eventually became a heavenly master and ascended to the heaven. ?Speaking of which, Shi Shaojian was not ugly enough to be a stranger, but his face looked dejected and sinister. No one wanted to cause trouble for him, so he chose to stay away from him. ?Shi Shaojian didn''t know the reason. He just thought that those people were ashamed of themselves and didn''t take it to heart at all. Come here, let me ask you something. After having enough wine and food, Shi Shaojian put down his chopsticks with satisfaction and pointed at a guest. ?These words were very rude and full of arrogance, and the guest didn''t know him, and he didn''t want to deal with this sad door god, so he lowered his head and pretended that he didn''t hear anything. "Are you deaf?" Shi Shaojian''s eyes turned cold and he walked towards the other party step by step. I dont want to cause trouble, so dont push yourself too far. The guest suppressed his anger and said sternly. "boom!" ?Shi Shaojian suddenly grabbed the other person''s hair, knocked his head **** the table, and smashed the plate stained with vegetable juice: "You don''t give me face, and you blame me for pushing the envelope. People like you deserve to die." "If he doesn''t give you face, he will die. If you don''t give me face, should he die?" Qin Yao opened the half-open wooden door and walked into the restaurant with a gust of cold wind. ?? Dusted off the dust on his body, his eyes were as cold as a knife. ?The ferocious feeling that penetrated his body instantly overwhelmed Shi Shaojian. the wicked. Still needs to be punished by evil people! (End of this chapter) Chapter 40 dare Chapter 40 Do you dare? "Qin Yao!" Shi Shaojian was startled, subconsciously letting go of the guest''s head and tightening his body. Just like a hyena encountering a tiger in the wilderness, it has an instinctive body reaction. Qin Yao came to Shi Shaojian step by step and said coldly: "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me clearly when I asked you?" "Don''t go too far." Shi Shaojian clenched his fists, his chest heaving with anger. What does it mean to kill someone and kill one''s heart? This is called killing ones heart and killing ones heart! ??The current conversation between the two is clearly a replica of the conversation between Shi Shaojian and the guest just now. Do you think Ive gone too far? Qin Yao asked the guest who had a nosebleed. Seeing Qin Yao''s tall body, which was half a head taller than Shi Shaojian, the guest covering his nose felt a strange sense of security in his heart, and said loudly: "No, you didn''t go too far. The guy who hit me was the real one." ??Qin Yao grinned, patted Shi Shaojian''s shoulder, leaned over and said, "Did you hear that, silly boy!" ??A blazing fire shot straight from the bottom of his heart to the sky, instantly overcoming Shi Shaojian''s defenses and driving him to punch Qin Yao: "You are looking for death!" Boom! ?With his physical condition, he is not even qualified to carry Qin Yao''s shoes. Qin Yao''s fist was bigger, faster, and harder. He struck last and hit Shi Shaojian **** the face, knocking him to the ground with one punch. ?Shi Shaojian was stunned, and then the pain on his face quickly woke him up. He opened his mouth to speak, but he spit out a mouthful of blood with broken teeth. "Well done!" I don''t know if it was his previous evil deeds that aroused strong resentment among the diners present, but at this moment, Qin Yao''s atrocities on Shi Shaojian actually aroused a burst of applause. "I know him. This is Uncle Jiu''s third apprentice, Qin Shaoban of Yizhuang Tiandi Bank. Two days ago, Yizhuang set up a running banquet, and I went to have a meal." Suddenly, someone shouted loudly. It turned out to be Uncle Jius apprentice, no wonder he would stand up and fight for justice! "If Mr. Qin hadn''t been there today, I''m afraid someone would have been killed. The man in white clothes is so fierce. He looks like a gangster at first glance." The pain on his face, the spitting blood, and the comments and ridicules of the crowd made the angry Shi Shaojian completely wake up. He stood up unsteadily and looked at Qin Yao: "Is that enough, Qin Shaoban!" "Is this enough?" Qin Yao said with cold eyes and a fierce look on his face: "You haven''t answered my question yet." ?Shi Shaojian''s breath was stagnant, and he gritted his teeth and said, "What exactly do you want?" Boom! Qin Yao punched the other half of his face, and the powerful force knocked him down again. He said condescendingly: "For the sake of your master, I won''t kill you today. But don''t come to Renjia Town in the future." , this is a place protected by my master, it is not your turn to act wildly as a junior." ?Shi Shaojian''s heart was boiling with hatred, but he was not stupid. He knew how to imitate Han Xin, endured the humiliation, and left the scene in embarrassment, waiting for revenge someday. ??However, what he never thought about was the gap between him and Han Xin, and... Qin Yao was not a rogue who bullied others! "Master Qin, thank you very much." After covering his nose for a while, the beaten guest''s nose finally stopped bleeding, and he stepped forward to express his gratitude with a grateful look on his face. Qin Yao waved his hand: "Thank you for your efforts. If you encounter that guy in Renjia Town again in the future, you can go to Yizhuang to find me as soon as possible to prevent anyone from being bullied by him again." Hearing this, everyone felt as if they had been given a layer of insurance. Their emotions were high for a while, and they all agreed... How to deal with it? In the afternoon, when Qin Yao returned to Yizhuang, Uncle Jiu walked out of the lobby with a small purple sand teapot in his hand. I told him a few words and he promised not to come to Renjia Town in the future. Qin Yao said. Uncle Jiu was surprised: "So smooth? What did you say?" Qin Yao raised his right hand: "That''s what you said." Uncle Jiu: Alright. It seems to be a matter of course. Nothing to be surprised about. Master, where is Ren Tingting? Qin Yao raised his head and glanced at the yard, but did not see the girl. "I''m back to Ren''s Mansion. I said I would go back and take care of the family business first so that you can go find her when you have time." Uncle Jiu said. Qin Yao nodded: "I happen to be free now, so I just want to go and talk to her." "What are we talking about? Marriage?" Uncle Jiu''s eyes lit up. Once a person reaches his age, the idea of ??having grandchildren becomes stronger. He regarded his three disciples as his disciples, and the sons of his disciples were naturally no different from his grandsons. ??Qin Yao waved his arms angrily, turned around and left without saying a word. They started arguing again and again, arguing that they would start a fight. During the fight, they couldn''t fight back, so they could only passively take the beating... This was the process, and you could use a hammer to do whatever you wanted. Ren Mansion. Ren Quan, the second housekeeper who had not appeared for a long time, knelt in front of the hall, his eyes red, and begged: "Miss, think twice, how can we sell the family business to others at a low price?" Ren Tingting was wearing a long white dress, simple and elegant, and stood in front of the main room like a graceful figure: "Uncle Quan, I am not selling at a low price, but I am gathering funds to open up a new market." Ren Quan looked at her eagerly: "I don''t know what opening up a market is. I only know that selling shops is selling the roots of our Ren family! What''s more, eleven shops are sold together. Once the market you mentioned cannot be opened up, , our Ren family will..." He has spent most of his life in the Ren family. Although he is a servant in terms of status, he really regards this place as his family, and is afraid to see the Ren family go to a place of eternal destruction. Ren Tingting sighed and said, "Uncle Quan, if you don''t believe me, don''t you still believe Uncle Jiu?" Ren Quan: ??? "Uncle Jiu''s third disciple, Qin Yao, has come up with a brand new business model. I feel that there are great business opportunities in this. Once it is launched, what will a few shops mean? Our Ren family will truly become rich!" " Ren Tingting said. Ren Quan: When it came to Uncle Jiu, he couldn''t open his mouth anymore. Precisely because I have seen Uncle Jius magic with my own eyes, I cannot question it in my heart. Soon, under Ren Quan''s management, all the eleven shops that Ren Mansion relied on for survival were sold at low prices, and a total of more than 7,700 yuan was obtained. Silver notes and coins were shipped back to Ren Mansion in sacks and sacks. Among them, when Qin Yao came to the mansion, what he saw was the spectacular scene of everyone in the mansion counting silver coins. (Note: There are four types of silver coins: one yuan, Zhongyuan (five jiao), two jiao, and one jiao.) Whats going on with you? ??Ren Tingting wiped the sweat from her forehead, looked up at the tall figure in front of her, and said with a smile: "These are the investment funds I have gathered together." "Investment funds?" Qin Yao was slightly startled, a guess emerged in his mind, but he was not sure. If thats the case, Ren Tingtings game is too big. "That''s right." Ren Tingting looked into his eyes and said word by word: "Mr. Qin, I want to invest the three generations of my family''s inheritance in you. Do you dare to take it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 41 Li Liyuans score Chapter 41 Li Liyuans score Qin Yao blinked. ?Ren Tingting looked determined. You are too impulsive. Qin Yao said sincerely. Ren Tingting shook her head: "No, this is my decision after careful consideration. Mr. Qin, I don''t know how much money you have, but no matter how much it is, plus what I have here, we can open the situation in the shortest time." Qin Yao was helpless: "I told you last time that I am not doing the Chenghuang Temple Market to make money. Even if I keep losing money, I will keep doing it. It is too risky for you to fight with me with the Ren family''s foundation." Ren Tingting said: "If my grandfather did not take risks, he would spend his whole life digging in the fields and be poor. ?Up to my father''s generation, he was unwilling to take any risks and only wanted stability. As a result, my family''s business steadily declined for twenty years. In the end, there were only eleven shops left, and at least three to four of them were unable to make ends meet. When it comes to my generation, if I choose the path of my grandfather, my future is unknown, but fortunately there is still a glimmer of hope. If I choose my father''s path, the wealth of the Ren family will be limited to my generation at most. As the old saying goes, you cant be rich for more than three generations! " Chin Yao: Putting aside everything else, judging from Ren Tingting''s vision and structure at the moment, she is enough to serve as her agent in the construction of the Chenghuang Temple market. How much money is there? After a long time, Qin Yao took a step back and stopped trying to persuade him. Nearly eight thousand oceans. Qin Yao thought for a while and said: "You take five thousand, and I will give you five thousand, a total of ten thousand yuan. First, we will open the Chenghuang Department Store and promote the development of the streets near the Chenghuang Temple." Since Ren Fa''s death, Ren Tingting smiled from the bottom of her heart for the first time: "How are the shares calculated?" "You are responsible for the daily management, and I am responsible for solving the troubles in the black and white realms of yin and yang. If there is any profit in the end, we will split it 50-50," Qin Yao said. Ren Tingting paused for a moment and stared into Qin Yao''s eyes: "Three to seven, I''m three, you are seven. After all, if I leave you, this business can''t be done. If you leave me, you can also change to other agents. Our priorities are not the same." Same." ?? Qin Yao looked at her deeply, nodded and said: "That''s fine, but I don''t have to pay for my share all the time. The money I earn will be invested in new construction round by round." "I know." Ren Tingting said with a smile, "It''s my share too." Chin Yao: Obviously they are talking about work, but for some reason, it always feels like they are talking about more than just work... Subsequently, Qin Yao took Ren Tingting and a group of loyal subordinates transferred from various shops by Ren Mansion to rush to Fucheng and began to buy land, decorate, arrange manpower, recruit new members, and formulate service etiquette... Chenghuang Department Store entered an intense preparatory stage. Qin Yao stared at the new Chenghuang Street for more than half a month and was extremely busy every day until the skeleton of the department store was completed and the subsequent development plan was written. , and left it to Ren Tingting to implement slowly in the future, and the work here has barely come to an end. That night, it was the third watch. ??Qin Yao led Ren Tingting into the Chenghuang Temple and introduced her to Boss Chen. Boss Chen promised in front of him that he had no control over secular matters, but if there were blind ghosts and gods who dared to trouble Ren Tingting, he would swallow one, two, and a pair, without any tolerance or room for negotiation. . What Qin Yao wanted was his words, and after a brief exchange of greetings, he took the girl away from this place where the gloomy atmosphere was getting thicker. "Although Boss Chen has made a promise, if you encounter any problems that cannot be solved in the future, you still have to go to Yizhuang to find me as soon as possible." Before sending Ren Tingting to her temporary residence, Qin Yao said: "After all, please ask God to do something. , the price is too high. I understand. Ren Tingting nodded heavily. Qin Yao waved his hand: "That''s good. You can rest early and I''ll go back to Yizhuang." Ren Tingting paused for a moment and said softly: "It''s too late. Do you want to go back tomorrow?" Qin Yao''s eyes narrowed and he shook his head: "No need, there is no difference to me between day and night." Looking at his back as he turned away, Ren Tingting took a long breath, patted her cheek and said, "Damn it, what did I just say!" Its a shame. Compared with starting from scratch on Chenghuang Street, the reputation of Yizhuang Tiandi Bank became instantly famous after the opening ceremony. The day after Qin Yao returned home, he saw people coming to buy incense and death paper one after another. Yuanbao is even used to buy talismans. You must know that it is not the Qingming Festival, nor is it the time to burn incense during the New Year. To have this kind of customer flow is already very impressive for Tiandi Bank... so powerful that it is a bit abnormal. "Qin Yao, I have something to discuss with you." After the master and apprentice had breakfast, Uncle Jiu arranged for Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai to wash the dishes and called Qin Yao. Master, you said. Have you ever felt that the customer flow in our bank is very abnormal? Uncle Jiu said straight to the point without beating around the bush. Qin Yao: "I see it, what''s going on?" "I''ve asked, most of the people who come to buy the ghost paper do so because their ancestors asked them dreams." Uncle Jiu said, and paused slightly: "It''s even because other people''s ancestors asked them dreams." Chin Yao: ??? What the hell? He didnt understand it for a moment! Looking at Qin Yao''s confused look, Uncle Jiu''s mouth twitched slightly: "It means that those who come to buy ghost paper are urged by ghosts and monsters. I think the underworld should start to crack down on bad banknotes and counterfeit banknotes... Some of these ghosts have no descendants and have no one to entrust their dreams to, so they can only entrust their dreams to other peoples descendants. Chin Yao: Its outrageous. Li Dapu. Le from the original score. "In addition, there is another situation I want to tell you." Uncle Jiu took a breath and said: "This is still during the day, and at night, there are even ghosts who come to redeem the underworld paper in person. The time is probably around Hai hour. Chou Shi, you came back late yesterday, so you didnt see me. Chin Yao: The children and grandchildren refused to burn the paper, so they climbed up to exchange it for the ghost paper... Why does this sound so scary and funny at the same time? "These days, your two senior brothers and I have been working day and night, but the Mingzhi produced is far from enough. If it weren''t for the city **** himself during the opening ceremony and the city god''s reputation shocked me, I guess there would be Ghosts and gods hold knives to our necks and urge us to work..." Uncle Jiu complained helplessly. ??Qin Yao slapped his forehead: "So, we have to expand our business." Uncle Jiu nodded: "We need to recruit more people, um, and ghosts, to arrange day and night shifts to liberate us, otherwise we will definitely be exhausted." Qin Yao smacked his lips. Good guy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 42 Frontal attack (third update) Chapter 42: Frontal confrontation (explosionthird update) "Lin Jiu, your paper-making shop is well run!" In the yard, just when Qin Yao was about to accept the task of recruiting more people, a sinister and aloof voice suddenly sounded from outside the door. "Elder brother..." Uncle Jiu frowned and looked outside the village. He saw Shi Jian in a golden Taoist robe, holding a magic sword, and leading more than a dozen fellow Maoshan disciples in yellow Taoist robes, strutting around without permission. Go into the courtyard. "Senior Brother? You allowed your disciples to injure my disciples, which led to fratricide among the same disciples. You don''t see me as a senior brother in your eyes!" Shi Jian snorted coldly, his face darkened, and his eyes were beating with anger. Uncle Jiu was startled, as if he had no idea: "Injured your apprentice? Who injured him, Qiu Sheng or Wen Cai?" "Stop pretending, the murderer is your third disciple Qin Yao." Shi Jian pointed at Qin Yao. "What am I pretending to be?" Uncle Jiu shook his head and said seriously: "Brother, don''t worry, there must be some misunderstanding. I know Qin Yao very well. He is a good boy and will not hit anyone casually..." Shi Jian: Fuck you, good boy, do you have such a big child? And what of what he did was a good word? Brother, your face looks very bad, are you okay? Uncle Jiu said as he saw Shi Jians face getting darker and darker, as black as the bottom of a pot, and suddenly he couldnt continue talking. Shi Jian almost gritted his steel teeth, and his left hand holding the sword trembled slightly, and shouted: "Don''t worry, stop talking nonsense, right and wrong, why don''t you ask your good apprentice!" Uncle Jiu scratched his head, turned around and asked, "Qin Yao, did you hit someone?" I didnt. Qin Yao rejected it. Uncle Jiu looked at Shi Jian and said sincerely: "Brother, look, he said he didn''t have it." !! Shi Jian''s body trembled slightly, and a spurt of blood flowed from his Dantian and went straight to his throat. He swallowed it back, but his face turned from black to red in an instant, and his eyes were bloodshot, and he wanted to bite people. Senior Brother Behind him, a long-faced middle-aged Taoist priest called worriedly. ?Shi Jian took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress all his anger: "Bring the witnesses." ??Two Taoist priests guarding the outside of the village heard the call and pushed a man wearing a light blue robe and Confucian shirt to come in, as if he were a prisoner. "Qin Yao, do you know this man?" Shi Jian pointed at the man and looked at Qin Yao coldly. "I know." Qin Yao said frankly: "He is the shopkeeper Sun of Fulai Inn in Renjia Town. When I go to the town, I often eat at his house." "You are honest." Shi Jian sneered and ordered: "Shopkeeper Sun, please tell us what you said to us again in front of Lin Jiu." "this" To his surprise, Shopkeeper Sun suddenly hesitated. Shi Jian''s expression changed and he shouted: "Hurry up and say it!" "Taoist Master Shi, this is my master''s righteous village, not you Ben Leishan, who are you threatening?" He shouted loudly, Qin Yao shouted even louder than him, and his voice was like a yellow bell and a big Lu. Those Taoist priests in the past were confused and their thinking was scattered. ?Shi Jian didnt mention it for now, but shopkeeper Suns soul was almost frightened out by the voice. His body was shaking like chaff, and he cried out: Master Qin, I didnt want to come, they forced me to come! ?Compared to Shi Jian, who didnt know the depth of things, shopkeeper Sun was more afraid of Qin Yao. Not only because he had seen Qin Yao beat Shi Shaojian violently, but also because he had heard that Qin Yao had a close relationship with the mayor of Renjia Town. The mayor once said bluntly in public that anyone who dared to offend Qin Shaoban would be Offend his old man. ?In this era of imperfect laws, in a remote place like Renjia Town, where the mayor of a place is undoubtedly the same as the local emperor, it is simply too easy to force a businessman to death. Based on this consideration, Shopkeeper Sun temporarily changed his words, and the title Master Qin came into being! Big men think about games. Little people just want to live. "Taoist Master Shi, is this the witness you''re talking about?" Looking at Shopkeeper Sun''s pitiful appearance, Qin Yao seemed to be furious. He pointed at Shi Jian and said, "Do you know that you are bullying others and confusing right and wrong? Waimaos good reputation has almost been lost by you. Shi Jian: A group of fellow disciples who came with him: "Shopkeeper Sun, don''t be afraid. The person who is forcing you is a disciple of the Outer Mao in Maoshan. There are many people among the Inner Mao who can punish him." Before Shi Jian could react, Qin Yao turned to look at Shopkeeper Sun and warmed. Sound of comfort. Where is this operation that a junior can do? Not to mention anyone else, even Uncle Jiu was dumbfounded. "Lin Jiu, you taught me a good disciple!" Soon, there was a faint flash of thunder and lightning outside Shi Jian''s body, and he spoke tremblingly. Ever since he became the senior brother of Waimao, he couldn''t remember how many years no one had reprimanded him like this. ??If this **** hadn''t been protected by his ancestors, he would have had a thousand ways to make his death without a burial place! As long as his disciples didn''t do anything that was outrageous or even outrageous, Uncle Jiu would protect his shortcomings with dignity and straightness: "Elder brother, judging from the results, although Qin Yao''s words are a bit blunt, they are fact. You did something wrong in this matter. Shi Jian: ??Lin Fengjiao, who used to be obedient in front of him, fearing to make him angry, how dare she speak to him like this now? Who gave him the courage? Is this disciple named Qin Yao? Senior Brother, lets stop this matter. If we continue to argue, it will really be a disgrace to our family. At this time, a middle-aged Taoist priest standing behind Shi Jian began to persuade him. ?Shi Jians mouth twitched. He didn''t bring so many people here just to build momentum. The original plan was to ask for an explanation, occupy the highest moral point, and launch a violent attack on Uncle Jiu and Qin Yao. When they couldn''t hold on, he would Force these fellow disciples into the Tiandi Bank of Yizhuang, and evade Master and Disciple Lin Jiu from the inside. He never thought that Qin Yao was so fierce, and he scared his grandson with a throat, and lost from the beginning. Without the highest point of morality, he would not be able to attack Master and Disciple Lin Jiu. Even the people he brought over would not act as unreasonable accomplices. Therefore, the situation reversed in an instant, and these fellow disciples became a burden to him. "Senior Brother Lin, Senior Brother just misunderstood the villain''s slander. He was not bullying others and confusing right and wrong. For the sake of the reputation of Maoshan, how about letting this matter be revealed?" Seeing Shi Jian''s silence, the middle-aged Taoist priest raised his head. Looking at Uncle Jiu. After a confrontation, Shi Jian was furious to death, but Uncle Jiu had nothing to lose, so he showed no resistance to the conversation and said sideways: "My fellow disciples, we have been standing here for such a long time, let''s go in and have a drink together." Water." "No, farewell." Shi Jian waved his sleeves, turned around and left without paying attention to anyone else, disappearing from everyone''s eyes in the blink of an eye. ??The middle-aged Taoist priest scratched his head and tried to smooth things over: "Senior Brother may be angry at the person who is sowing discord. Let him calm down... Senior Brother Lin, don''t worry." Uncle Jiu glanced at him and said calmly: "I don''t take it to heart, I''m just curious, how did you get together with senior brother?" The middle-aged Taoist smiled, and the nasolabial folds on his forehead were as obvious as hills and valleys: "Business has been bad recently and I have no money to eat, so I went back to Maoshan. I accidentally heard from my senior brother that you were doing well, so I shamelessly told him coming" (End of this chapter) Chapter 43 Learn about the sun and moon Chapter 43: Learn from the Sun and the Moon "Qiu Sheng, Wencai, come here." Uncle Jiu glanced helplessly at the middle-aged Taoist priest and waved towards the main room. Master. The two disciples ran over together and shouted in unison. "Let me introduce you to you." Uncle Jiu pointed at the middle-aged Taoist priest and said, "This is my junior brother, your uncle, Mao Shanming. If you don''t want to work hard to learn Taoism, and don''t want to endure hardship when practicing martial arts, you can''t do anything. , Eat everything without leaving anything behind, dont imitate him. Mao Shanming: Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng: Only Qin Yao was not speechless, and even breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this guy is Mao Shanming, the male protagonist of the movie "Mr. Fantasy". His biggest shortcoming is that he is not good at academics. ??If it was Uncle Ma Ma Di who came, Qin Yao would not dare to let him stay in Yizhuang no matter what he said. Its not that he looks down on Mamadi, but he vaguely remembers that in the movie Music Zombie, Mamadi is a big trap, trapping whoever is caught. What''s even more weird is that his two apprentices also cheated. Master and apprentice cheated on each other, which can be regarded as a strange thing in Maoshan. Senior brother, you have opened a bank now and have become prosperous, but you cannot ignore your junior brother who is still suffering from hunger and cold! Do you still remember the oath we once swore, to live in wealth and honor and never forget each other? Fortunately, Mao Shanming is not the kind of person with small belly and chicken intestines. Apart from being speechless when spoken to in person, he doesn''t take it to heart. He turns around and wants to bind Uncle Jiu''s meal ticket. Uncle Jiu rolled his eyes angrily: "First of all, I opened a bank of heaven and earth, not a bank of the world, and it has nothing to do with development for the time being. Secondly, how do I remember that we had a normal relationship when we were studying in Maoshan? What? At that time, we made a vow to live in wealth and honor and not to forget each other? Seeing that he didn''t refuse, Mao Shanming, who felt funny, smiled with wrinkles on his face: "Senior brother, noble people often forget things, but I will never forget this. I swear to God, this will definitely happen." Send it, Uncle Jiu said. Ive sent it. You didnt even say what the oath was, what did you say? Uncle Jiu said speechlessly. Mao Shanming: "Do we still need to worry about so much in our relationship?" Uncle Jiu reached out and slapped his forehead: "I''m too confused to compete with you. If you want to stay, just stay. It just so happens that I''m short of people here." Mao Shanming was overjoyed, cupping his fists and saying, "Thank you so much, senior brother!" Senior Brother Lin, we also want to join Yizhuang Tiandi Bank. Seeing that he had easily slipped into the Yizhuang system, several Taoists in the crowd exchanged glances with each other and shouted in unison. Uncle Jius face changed slightly, and he was in a dilemma. ??The main reason why he accepted Mao Shanming was not because the other party was shameless, but because Mao Shanming''s Mao was from Maoshan. This guy had a biological grandfather named Mao Santong. Because of this relationship, even if he is uneducated and has no skills, even if his Taoism is shallow, he is still an authentic descendant of Maoshan and can go to Maoshan to fight in the autumn breeze. As for the remaining fellow disciples, first of all, they do not have Mao Shanmings background, and secondly, they were brought by Shi Jian, and it is inevitable that there are Shi Jians supporters among them... "Brothers, to be honest, although I have the title of a big class member, my third apprentice Qin Yao is in charge of the specific affairs of Yizhuang Tiandi Bank. I can arrange for people to enter the bank, but I cannot deploy a large number of people to avoid It will affect his operation." Concerned about the face of his fellow apprentices, Uncle Jiu secretly gave Qin Yao a wink, indicating that he would cooperate with him and declined on the pretext of operation. Otherwise, if we accept this batch today, tomorrow there will be another batch of classmates who cannot survive, shall we accept them? Anyway, whether it is collected or not, it is still troublesome. Uncle Jiu thought very far, and to a certain extent he was very thoughtful. If you stick to this approach, as long as you can withstand the pressure from Maoshan, you can indeed avoid a lot of trouble. ?However, although this approach is mature and prudent, it still does not transcend the limitations of the times. Black is black, white is white, good is good, bad is bad. ?? Qin Yao came from later generations and stood on the heights of the history of more than a hundred years in the future. He knew that the world was not black and white, and there were many gray areas. In the TV series "Tiandao", Ding Yuanying said: Tolerance is a line, and ability is a line. Everyone is in the middle of these two lines. If you can endure what others can''t tolerate and be able to do what others cannot, then you can stand on both lines. Outside, there is a larger living space, and this space is grayscale. ??Qin Yao has no intention of learning survival rules from TV dramas, but the principles are interoperable and can be absorbed and learned from. "My fellow disciples, my master is a good man. He speaks tactfully and reservedly, and does not easily criticize others. But I am not the same. I have a straightforward personality and speak more straightforwardly. You were brought here by Shi Jian, so you must have his fans among you. Accepting you means that we have to bear corresponding risks for Yizhuang. The most appropriate way is to isolate everyone across the board. However, tolerance is great when the sea is open to all rivers. When the sea is open to all rivers, it does not care whether there is one among them. Two pieces of sewage, if there is any dirt, just wash away all the dirt..." ?A group of Maoshan Taoist priests looked at this nephew (junior brother) in astonishment, as if they were looking at a stranger. Today we know what a hero is! What does it mean to wash away all the dirt? What is dirt...the meaning is self-explanatory. "One last question, does anyone want to quit?" Qin Yao glanced at the sixteen Maoshan Taoist priests, including Mao Shanming, and shouted: "It''s still too late to leave now." Sixteen people were silent. I dont know if it is because of the change in status, but even the Taoist priests of the masters generation dare not smile playfully when Qin Yao looks serious. Lets start working. Qin Yao withdrew his gaze, waved his hand and said, Senior Brother Qiusheng, Senior Brother Wencai, please come and teach these fellow apprentices and fellow seniors how to make ghost paper. "Okay." Qiu Sheng couldn''t explain why. His awe towards the masters and uncles in front of him suddenly dissipated a lot. He gathered them together with his literary talent and patiently explained the entire process of making **** paper. "With you here, I save a lot of worry." Not long after, Uncle Jiu said with a smile as he watched his fellow disciples follow the two disciples into the hall. Congratulations, filial piety value +10. Looking at the system prompts in front of him, Qin Yao grinned: "It should, it should, a disciple''s filial piety can be seen from the sun and the moon..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 44 Brother Yao specializes in treating all kinds of dissatisfaction Chapter 44 Brother Yao specializes in treating all kinds of dissatisfaction Three days later. It was another ordinary morning. Five young men wearing black student uniforms and black student caps walked to the outside of Yizhuang. They stood in front of the open wooden door and looked into the courtyard. They saw many men wearing yellow robes sitting in the courtyard. Inside, someone was folding ingots, someone was cutting paper money, and everyone was doing their own work. No one was talking to each other, no one was looking around, and it was strangely peaceful. The five people looked at each other and nodded in agreement. Looks like youve found the right place "Are you here to buy the paper for the underworld too? How much do you want? Is it too much?" Wencai, wearing a dirty cloth apron and coming to the yard to hold the underworld paper, saw the figure in front of the door and asked. ??The gap in the underworld''s underworld paper is too big. Even if heaven and earth banks are opened one after another in various places in the world, the underworld paper sent to the underworld is still in short supply. A grain of ashes from the world that falls on an individual becomes a mountain. Yizhuang Tiandi Bank is one of thousands of individuals in the world. This means that even if there are more than ten pairs of working hands in Zhuangzi, the work is still not finished from morning to night. Therefore, the business model of "booking" was flexibly adopted by Qin Yao. At present, Yizhuang''s orders have been overwhelming. Customers who come specifically to buy ghost paper can only bring back a small amount at most. If they want to buy in large quantities, , you still have to queue up. We are not here to buy ghost papers, we are members of the Progressive Society. A young man straightened his hat and said seriously. What club? Wencai asked innocently, not hearing clearly. Progress Society, progress of progress, step by step, society of associations. The young man said one word at a time. ??He has an upright and awe-inspiring look all over his body. "Oh..." Wencai nodded as if he understood, and asked, "What do you want?" "When we were conducting research in Renjia Town, we learned from many people that outside Renjia Town, in Yizhuang, there was a Maoshan Taoist named Jiu Shu who was very good at subduing demons and catching ghosts. So we asked for directions and rushed over. "The young man said, pointing to the ingot paper in the yard: "Now it seems that the great name of Yizhuang Jiu Shu is for selling these things?" Wencais expression changed and he took a deep breath. ?These people are coming with bad intentions! Young man, Senior Brother Lin is not something you can question. A Maoshan Taoist priest stood up with a groan and said sternly. People who are truly capable are never afraid of being questioned. The young man said unwillingly, Only those charlatans who practice fraud and mystique are afraid of being questioned and exposed. Whats the noise outside? In the lobby, Uncle Jiu, who was calculating bank accounts, raised his head and asked. Brother, let me go and take a look. Mao Shanming stood up voluntarily, threw the paper on his hand on the table, and ran out. When he was young, he ran back again and said with a strange expression: "Brother, I asked clearly. Five members of the Progress Society came to the door. They originally planned to visit you, but they saw the brothers working in the yard and said A few outrageous words. What is Progressive Society? Uncle Jiu frowned. The one that came from Fucheng is said to be an official organization established to use humanitarianism to eliminate the tyranny of monarchy, and to use scientific knowledge to eliminate the superstition of theocracy. Mao Shanming said. Uncle Jiu was thoughtful. ?It seems that these uninvited guests are here for him and regard him as the source of superstition. "Where is Qin Yao?" "He said he was going to build a factory and went to the town to recruit people." Mao Shan said clearly. Go and tell the members of the Progress Society outside to wait for Qin Yao to come back. Uncle Jiu said calmly: Qin Yao is the best at handling this kind of thing. ?Recalling the nephew Qin Yao who had restrained all the brothers three days ago, Mao Shanming nodded in agreement: "Brother is wise..." "Go, I still have a lot of work to do." Uncle Jiu refused to accept this and waved his hand. Mao Shanming walked quickly and came to the gate of Yizhuang. He said to the five young people: "The people in Yizhuang left this morning. If you have something important, please go into the yard and wait." The leading young man frowned: "When will he come back? If he doesn''t come back until night, we can''t stand in the yard waiting for him all day, right?" Mao Shanming didn''t like the other party''s current tone very much. Although there was no arrogance on the young man''s face and his words were not unpleasant, he had an inexplicable aura of arrogance. "If I knew when he would come back, he wouldn''t be in charge of me, but I would be in charge of him... You don''t have to wait if you like. If you don''t, you can leave at any time." How are you talking? behind the leading young man, a member of the Progress Society asked angrily. Mao Shanming rolled his eyes, turned around and left. ?At this time, he agreed with Uncle Jiu''s decision even more. Qin Yao should deal with such an ignorant fool. Anyway, Qin Yao specializes in dealing with all kinds of dissatisfaction... ?Thinking of this, he actually started to look forward to it silently. "Brother Heng, let''s go to the local mayor and ask him to arrange a security team to control these fake Taoist priests first, and then collect evidence." Seeing Mao Shanming ignoring him so much, the choking member of the Progress Club became even more Angry, he raised his head and glanced at the Taoist priests in the courtyard who were watching eagerly, and said softly. Kou Heng shook his head and said in a low voice: "This Uncle Jiu has a lot of prestige in Renjia Town. He can be called a poison. We can''t act rashly, lest we break the poison bag, let the poison flow out, and harm innocent people again." With ideal justice in mind, the five young men stood at the gate of Yizhuang for more than an hour. Their mouths were dry and their legs were weak. Who are you and what are you doing standing here? It was almost noon, Qin Yao led a large group of people to the gate of Yizhuang and looked at the five young people in surprise. The five of them were startled by his ferocious appearance and domineering way of appearing. Except for the leader Kou Heng, who was slightly better, the other four all had tight faces and solemn eyes. We are members of the Progressive Society, and you are what the Taoist priest Yizhuang calls the troublemaker? "What are you doing?" A trace of confusion flashed in Qin Yao''s eyes, then he understood and said with a smile: "That''s all, what do you want from me?" We want to meet Uncle Jiu. Kou Heng said in a deep voice. "Junior brother, they are here to cause trouble." At this time, Wencai hurriedly ran out of the yard and said loudly: "They also said that Master is a liar!" Qin Yao''s pupils shrank, shrugged, and smiled: "I understand, Senior Brother Wencai, you first take the masters behind me to the construction site and tell them how the factory should be built. I will come later." Wencai shook his head and said, "Junior brother, can I go back later?" He also wanted to see how Qin Yao dealt with these guys. Dont want to leave. (End of this chapter) Chapter 45 Certificate of Investment (The third update is asking for investment) Chapter 45 Certificate of Investment (ExplosionThird updateSeeking investment~) ??Qin Yao gave him a helpless look and had no choice but to let him go. Do you know what it means to respect others? Seeing these two people ignoring Kou Heng, a member of the Progress Club couldnt help shouting. "Respect?" Qin Yao chuckled: "You don''t respect me, why should I respect you?" ??Kou Heng raised his hand to stop his companion from continuing to argue, and said seriously: "We haven''t met you for ten minutes, so why not be disrespectful?" You ask questions knowingly! Qin Yao said coldly: You regard my master as a charlatan. How do you respect me? Kou Heng: "We didn''t say that, it was your senior brother who said that. To be honest, we came here just to investigate the truth..." ??Qin Yao himself is not a good-tempered person, and he is the most annoying person. When he heard this, he wanted to take action. ?However, just as he raised his palm, a bad feeling suddenly emerged in his heart, driving him to control his temper. You said you are from the Progressive Society. What kind of organization is this Progressive Society? Kou Heng watched as he lowered his raised palm, and his tense mood eased slightly: "The Progressive Society, established by the government, advocates using humanism to eliminate the tyranny of monarchy, and using scientific knowledge to eliminate the mysteries of theocracy. We are not targeting Your master is just doing his job." Qin Yao understood now. It turned out that these people had official luck, so he felt a little instinctive fear. ??Although this blessing of luck can''t stop him from beating people, it can''t even stop him from killing people. However, regardless of killing, it will cause the official''s luck to backfire on oneself, resulting in unnecessary losses. What''s more, judging from their attire, they are just a few students who have become stupid in studying. If you want to deal with them, you have plenty of means. Whats your name? Kou Heng. Kou Heng, let me ask you, do the people in Progressive Society act unreasonably? Qin Yao said calmly. Of course it makes sense. "Just be reasonable." Qin Yao said: "You came here with malicious intentions, using the excuse of investigating the truth, and want to use my master''s life to establish his reputation and establish the reputation of your progressive society. In this case, If I didnt break your legs, its already considered my good temper. Do you still want to see my master? Kou Heng: "You have misunderstood us." Its not a misunderstanding, its a fact. Qin Yao waved his hand: "If you want to establish your authority over my master, you can bring out the evidence and then go to the mayor to apply for an arrest warrant. There is no evidence and no arrest warrant. What are you talking about?" Kou Heng: He was filled with anger, but after comparing their figures and looking at the group of Taoist priests with unkind expressions in the yard, he could only force himself to swallow the bad breath and waved his hand, with the same fear of saying anything. The four companions turned and left... "Junior brother, you just let them go?" Wen Cai, who didn''t see the show as a good show, said with disappointment. Qin Yao said in a deep voice: "Senior brother, have you ever heard of two idioms, one is called the imperial power charter, and the other is called the general situation." Wencai shook his head: "Can you say something I can understand?" Chin Yao: After all, he overestimated his senior brother''s level of education. Its near dusk. The mayors residence. Ren Qingquan sat on the cushioned chair in the study room, tapping the desk made of pineapple flowers with his right index finger, and said softly: "Aru, Shi Shaojian hasn''t looked for you again, has he?" "No." Fang Hongru sat at the base and said, "Ever since Mr. Qin beat him up in public and warned him not to set foot in Renjia Town again, I have never received any news about him. Ren Qingquan: "That''s good. I heard that he is also a disciple of Maoshan. Mr. Qin''s ability to beat him is Mr. Qin''s ability. If we can''t offend this kind of mage, then we shouldn''t offend him." Fang Hongru hesitated for a moment and said softly: "Mayor, can I ask a question?" Dong dong dong. Just when Ren Qingquan was about to agree, someone suddenly knocked on the study door from outside, followed by the humble voice of the housekeeper: "Mayor, there are several young people dressed as students coming from outside the house, claiming to be members of some progressive society, asking to see you. "Progress Society..." Ren Qingquan was stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted: "Did they say why they came?" He said he came here for matters concerning Yizhuang outside the town. Recalling the official documents he had read a few days ago, Ren Qingquan stood up suddenly: "No, Yizhuang is in trouble!" "What''s the trouble?" Fang Hongru didn''t know anything about it, so he stood up and asked doubtfully. ?Ren Qingquan took out an official document from the drawer and handed it to him: "This is an approval document from above. You will know after reading it." Fang Hongru glanced at the thin page of paper and whispered: "Big trouble!" A hint of ruthlessness flashed across Ren Qingquan''s face, and he said coldly: "Aru, I don''t need to tell you, you should have noticed that I have completely turned to Mr. Qin. This group of imperial envoys from the city want to fight with Yi If you can''t get along with Zhuang, you can''t get along with me!" The mayor wants to use them as a certificate of surrender? Fang Hongru said cautiously: Is the price paid too high? They are probably disciples of the emperor, and this document is their Shangfang sword, which can kill people! Ren Qingquan paused for a moment and said, "Aru, you may not know that Mr. Qin has a close relationship with our local City God..." Fang Hongru was completely stunned. City God ??This is the legendary **** of the underworld! ?At this point, Fang Hongru finally understood why his mayor voted so quickly and so simply. Nonsense, I would vote for you if you leave me alone. Who is not afraid of being liquidated after death? I understand, mayor. Fang Hongru took a deep breath and said: "But since this is the case, these people cannot be killed hastily, otherwise no news will be sent back to Fucheng, and Fucheng will definitely send more powerful people over, which is not good for Mr. Qin." Ren Qingquan nodded: "I think so too, so I leave them to you to deal with. I don''t care how to corrupt them. When I need money, I go to the accounting office to withdraw it. I only look at the final result." "Yes, Mayor..." Fang Hongru''s mind was spinning, and countless bad and smoky bad ideas were constantly emerging in his mind, so that the smile at the corner of his mouth revealed a sinister flavor unconsciously. ??If this was a movie, then the two of them must be villains working together, plotting how to assassinate the protagonist Guang Weizheng. The boss behind them, Qin Yao, is the final BOSS in the movie...and is destined to be defeated. "Go and bring them over. After waiting for such a long time, they should be anxious." Ren Qingquan sat back on the Grand Master''s chair, his expression instantly became calm and majestic. (End of this chapter) Chapter 46 never forget Chapter 46 Never Forget Im sorry, I was dealing with an urgent official matter just now, so I neglected you all. When Fang Hongru brought five members of the Progress Club into the study, Ren Qingquan stood up politely and greeted them. ??As the saying goes, a strong dragon cannot suppress a local coward, not to mention that the five members of the Progressive Society did not dare to think of themselves as strong dragons. Seeing that Ren Qingquan''s attitude was quite kind, they could only disperse the dissatisfaction in their hearts. "Mayor Ren, you are very polite. You are responsible for the livelihood of the people of this town. Busyness is the norm. We can completely understand it." Kou Heng said something serious and suddenly changed the subject: "In order to prevent too much of your time. , let me get straight to the point, we are here to apply to you for mobilizing the security team in the town to control the Taoist priests in Yizhuang and get rid of the bad feudal habits. " Ren Qingquan remained calm and said calmly: "You are new here, so you may not know much about the situation in our town. ?Yizhuang Linjiu has a great reputation in the town. If there is no definite evidence to prove what crime he has committed, there will be big trouble in Yizhuang! Ladies and gentlemen, I fully understand your eagerness to do something great, but as the local mayor, I must focus on the overall situation. Do you understand and agree? " The five people were speechless. They think they are doing a just thing, so they can feel confident and have a clear conscience. When this so-called justice becomes an unstable factor, it can no longer support them to remain confident, so they go from one extreme to another, becoming guilty and short of breath. "Young people, don''t worry, you still have a lot of time to investigate and collect evidence." As if he saw their strength, Ren Qingquan encouraged: "I will arrange a place for you first, take your time, wait for you If we find evidence of Lin Jiu''s crime, I will immediately arrange for the security team to go with you to get the person." ??The five young men were no match for Ren Qingquan. They were led by the nose in just a few words. They followed Fang Hongru obediently out of the mayor''s mansion and disappeared into the street... That night. In Yizhuang. The lights are bright. After dinner, Jiu Shu, Qin Yao, Qiu Sheng, and Wen Cai sat in the lobby and began the first internal meeting of the Yizhuang leadership team. Qin Yao, when you have time, go find a bookkeeper. Uncle Jiu, who is the taipan, was the first to speak: "I know that money bags are equal to rights, but I have tried it, and I really don''t like this kind of life of counting money every day." Chin Yao: Qiu Sheng, Wen Cai: ??? ?? Qin Yao looked at Uncle Jiu for a long time, and after confirming that he was not Versailles, he nodded and said, "I made a note of it, and I will go find an accountant tomorrow." Qiu Sheng blinked and smiled: "Master, junior brother, why don''t you let me count the money? I like this job." Qin Yao glanced sideways: "In principle, there is no problem, but you have to understand one thing. The money that Master counts belongs to Master. The money that you count still belongs to Master. In addition to being a money counting machine, this money It has nothing to do with you. Even so, do you still like this job?" ? Qiu Sheng: When you put it this way, I dont seem to like it that much. Forget it, Ill continue to receive guests. I dont want to be an emotionless machine. Qin Yao smiled: "After the Ming Paper Factory is established, the number of passengers we receive will increase significantly, so I plan to set up a sales department. Senior Brother Qiusheng, you will be in charge of this department from now on." Qiu Sheng''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said hurriedly: "Okay, okay." Wen Cai was filled with envy in his heart and looked at Qin Yao expectantly: "Junior brother, where am I?" Qin Yao said: "Brother Wencai, your personality is not suitable for reception. From now on, all production in the factory will be called the production department, and you will be in charge of the entire production department." ?Hearing that he could be responsible for a department alone, Wencai suddenly felt balanced and grinned, as happy as a child. Tomorrow I will go to the town and ask the mayor to enclose the land. Qin Yao saw through it without saying anything, and said instead: "Although the land near Yizhuang is currently ownerless wasteland, applying for a title deed may avoid some trouble in the future." Uncle Jiu nodded: "You are very thoughtful and I can rest assured that you will do things... By the way, when you come back from town tomorrow, bring back a cart full of empty wine jars." "What do you want an empty wine jar for?" Qin Yao asked in surprise. Uncle Jiu pursed his lips and said silently: "The fierce ghost captured by the seal will accumulate virtue for you." Qin Yao''s heart trembled and he said with a smile: "Are you still thinking about this?" "I have never forgotten it." Uncle Jiu said, secretly adding in his heart: Your ideal. It was only then that Qin Yao realized belatedly that Uncle Jiu had asked him to find the accountant in the first place so that he could get away and do this. From beginning to end, I was thinking about him... "I understand. I will bring back a cart of wine jars tomorrow." He couldn''t refuse this, so Qin Yao accepted it calmly. Anyway, because there is the link of the system, they are connected as a whole. They are both prosperous and disadvantaged, so there is no need to be too pretentious. Early the next morning. ?The sun is just right. Qin Yao was dressed in black and came to the mayor''s mansion alone. After receiving the news, the housekeeper who rushed over hurriedly saw his burly figure, his calves began to tremble inexplicably, and he forced a smile on his face: "You are here. Why are you shaking? Clothes, there are too few clothes to wear. Looking at the thick cotton clothes on his body, Qin Yao couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. "The mayor is waiting for you in the living room." The housekeeper unnaturally tightened his clothes and made a gesture of invitation. ??Qin Yao said no more and followed the other party into the spacious living room of the mayor''s mansion. "Chang Gui, go out, close the door, stand guard at the door, and don''t let anyone get close." After seeing Qin Yao, Ren Qingquan subconsciously took two steps forward, then reacted suddenly and shouted in a low voice. "Yes, mayor." The housekeeper said obediently, turned around and left the house, closing the door behind him. "Boss, I''m sorry..." After closing the door, there were only two of them here, Ren Qingquan said with a guilty conscience. "If you are apologizing for not going out to meet me in person, you don''t have to." Qin Yao said with a smile: "I will give you face, and you will give me dignity. That''s good." ?Ren Qingquan took a breath and said with a smile: "Thank you, boss." Have you seen those members of the Progressive Society? Qin Yao waved his hand, walked to the main seat and sat down. Ren Qingquan poured tea and water for him with a discerning eye, and replied: "I heard that they were going to deal with Yizhuang, and I planned to create an accident and kill them all. Later, I thought that as long as the Progress Society is still open, this approach will only treat the symptoms but not the root cause, and may even bring greater risks to you, so I arranged for someone to take them to live in the town to warm them up. Jade is soft and fragrant, gold and silver treasures are honey pots, constantly corroding them. ??Three of the five have fallen, leaving only the leader Kou Heng and a member named Yun Mu who have not indulged in this honey pot. " "Well done." Qin Yao looked at him deeply, took out a jade porcelain bottle the size of a baby''s fist from his arms, and threw it to him: "There are rewards for merit and punishment for mistakes. This is the rule of thumb for a big boss. , I give you this bottle of pills, take one pill a day for seven days in total. Ren Qingquan hurriedly caught the jade porcelain bottle and asked curiously: "Boss, what kind of pill is in this bottle?" ?He is not afraid that Qin Yao will harm him, because he knows very well that if the boss wants to kill him, there is no need to use this method. "This is the pill that a ghost and **** used to exchange for the ghost paper when he went to Yizhuang to buy the ghost paper. It is said to be able to replenish the emptiness inside." Qin Yao said. Ren Qingquan''s body trembled, and his eyes suddenly brightened. What a good thing! When you are young, you dont know the value of your essence. When you are old, you will feel empty and shed more tears. For people like him who have been drained by drinking and sex, this pill is nothing less than a panacea... This big guy, you are following the right one! Ren Qingquan said in his heart as he tightened his grip on the porcelain bottle in his hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 47 A startling glance, a perfect profile (second update, will be posted later) Chapter 47: A sudden glance, a perfect profile (Second update, more to come later.) Сľ. In the courtyard of Huayuan Street, Kou Heng called Yun Mu and asked, "Where have Ye Ze, Sun Kang, and Qiao Bai gone?" ?Yun Mus lips trembled, and he lowered his head and said nothing. Looking at his appearance, Kou Heng seemed to have a spark flashing in his mind: "They..." ?From the moment they moved into this courtyard house, Kou Heng was keenly aware that there were suddenly many temptations around them. Things that I never dared to think about before, someone has worked hard to deliver. ??Even if you are afraid that it will be difficult for you to put it away, the other party can cleverly create various names to make you feel that there is no risk in accepting it. In addition, everyone is very kind to them, even flattering them, including some beautiful women. When getting along with them, I always feel that every look in their eyes is full of desire and reluctance. means. Previously, he thought that this was a side effect of power and a secular means of testing cadres, but now it seems that things may not be that simple. "Xiao Mu, I''m afraid there is something wrong with the mayor. I suspect that he is colluding with Yizhuang and belongs to an interest group." Kou Heng said with a heavy heart. Yun Mu thought thoughtfully: "It''s very possible. Brother Heng, what should we do? Should we tell Aze and the others about this?" Kou Heng shook his head and said: "No, they have most likely been corrupted. Even if we tell them the truth, they won''t believe it, or rather, they don''t want to believe it! For the current plan, we can only reveal this benefit as soon as possible. The true face of the group, I hope to use reality to make them realize their mistakes. I will always support you, Brother Heng. Yun Mu said like a vow. Kou Heng smiled happily, then straightened his expression and said solemnly: "There are nine out of ten spies of the mayor outside the yard. Xiao Mu, you go out with me and provide me with cover. I want to go to Yizhuang again. evening. Outside Yizhuang. Kou Heng, who was hiding under a big tree, felt his heart skip a beat when he saw Qin Yao and his men pulling a cart of wine jars parked outside the gate. Are those fake Taoist priests in Yizhuang drinking wine as water? Buy a car at once! ?He felt that there must be something wrong with this, but now he was alone and weak, and he did not dare to jump out to check... ??What if the wine jar contains something invisible and you desperately open it, wouldn''t you be killed by the murderer? ! Thinking of this, he immediately suppressed his impetuous mood and calmed down again. Half an hour later, the sky turned completely dark. Kou Heng wrapped himself in his coat and was about to climb down the tree to go back. Suddenly, there was a burst of chaotic footsteps in his ears. He turned around and saw two to three hundred people holding sticks and even... Strong men with sharp blades gathered, led by a leader wearing a red robe, to block the gate of Yizhuang. Whats going on? Kou Heng looked confused. Brother, something bad has happened. Many thieves armed with weapons have surrounded our village. In the Yi Zhuang, a Maoshan Taoist priest hurried into the lobby and shouted anxiously. "Thieves? Where did the thieves come from!" Uncle Jiu looked stunned. ??Qin Yao put down the brush in his hand, pressed down the half-drawn amulet with a paperweight, stood up and said, "I''ll go take a look." Be busy and dont forget to practice. ??Just because of his abnormal physique, it no longer makes much sense to use regular exercises to strengthen his body. The key is the practice of magic. Maoshan started out with talismans, and the core magic is naturally talismans. As an outstanding disciple of Waimaozhong, 70% of Uncle Jiu''s cultivation is in the talisman arts. Therefore, the three disciples all started with talisman arts. However, including Qin Yao, no one has yet reached the level of entering the palace. "I''ll go with you." Uncle Jiu was not worried about Qin Yao being injured, but worried about him killing indiscriminately in anger, so he followed him out. main entrance. Qin Yao led a group of Taoist priests and stood outside the door looking at the hundreds of thieves. He saw that they were wearing rags of various colors, with messy dirty hair, pale faces, and numb and cold eyes. "I have brought so many brothers here, what advice do you have?" Qin Yao asked coldly as his eyes moved and focused on the Dahongpao leader. I heard that you opened a paper-making shop, and I came to order some paper. Dahongpao said. Qin Yao raised his eyebrows: "I want some paper...not buying it?" You can also buy it. Dahongpao took out a handful of oceans from his clothes and threw them in front of Qin Yao: "Are these oceans enough to buy all the ghost papers in your village?" ??Looking down at the dirty ocean at his feet, Qin Yao smiled and walked towards him step by step: "Didn''t you ask for the details of my Yi Village before you came to cause trouble?" Da Hongpao frowned and waved his hand. The thieves behind him stepped forward and surrounded Qin Yao. Dont push yourself too far. We beggars never give you money when we ask for something. If we can pay you a lot today, its already a big honor for you. "A gang of beggars?" Qin Yao understood clearly after taking another look at the various rags they were wearing. ??The beggar gang here is naturally not the one in martial arts novels, let alone Hong Qigong, the dog-beating stick, and the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms. Historically, at this point in time, there were still beggar gangs, and there was even such an organization in every county. The managers were not called several elders, but were all called beggar heads. ?In cities, beggar gangs are no different from societies. They go to various shops every month to collect gate fees, and merchants who are afraid of trouble will obediently hand them over in order to keep things clean. ?For merchants who are unwilling to bow their heads, those with backgrounds will be fine, but those without backgrounds will be in dire straits. The local beggar gang only needs to have a seriously ill beggar fall in front of the shop and be unable to get up. In all likelihood, the business of this shop will be ruined... ??Qin Yao never expected that the beggar gang would receive money from Yizhuang and Tiandi Bank for collecting the fees for covering the door. No matter how you look at it, there is something strange about this. There must be a ghost at work. Master. Qin Yao turned around and looked at Uncle Jiu. Uncle Jiu nodded and said, "Don''t cause trouble." ???Qin Yao chuckled, raised his hands, like a tiger descending from the mountain, rushing towards the beggar-headed red robe, and slapped all the beggars in front of him. Its ridiculous to be able to deal with these beggars who have no cultivation at all and still fight them. Its a complete crushing! At the same time, in the inner courtyard, Mao Shanming, who had just walked out of the hut with his trousers lifted, was about to go to the door to join in the fun. Unintentionally, he caught a glimpse of a perfect profile face under the light... With just this profile, she instantly killed all the beauties Mao Shanming had seen in his life, and he was completely captivated by just one glance. Taoist priest, can you do me a favor? Mao Shanming looked at the other party directly and kept swallowing his saliva: "Yes, yes, if you have any difficulties, Miss, I will definitely help you with all my strength..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 48 I feel pity for you (third update, please invest). Chapter 48 I feel sorry for you (Third update, please invest.) Junior brother, what are you doing? A moment later, at the door of the main room, Uncle Jiu looked solemnly at Mao Shanming who was packing the paper in a sack. ? Mao Shanming turned a deaf ear to Uncle Jius shouting and asked, and still loaded the paper with quick hands and feet. Uncle Jiu raised his right hand, put his index and middle fingers together, a little between his eyebrows, and with a flash of light in his eyes, he saw a beautiful female ghost with long hair shawl, wearing black clothes, and her cheeks were like jade, sitting in the hall. On the table, a pair of beautiful legs swayed, looking eagerly at Mao Shanming who was carrying money. You bold ghost, how dare you confuse my junior brother! Uncle Jiu was furious and pointed at the wall. The copper coin sword hanging on the wall suddenly shone with a bright golden light and stabbed the female ghost on the long table in the air. ??The female ghost was startled, and her body disappeared in an instant. She escaped the attack of the copper coin sword and appeared behind Mao Shanming. She said pitifully: "Taoist Master, save me..." Mao Shanming shuddered and looked up, only to see a dirty beggar with a lewd smile on his face, arms spread wide and rushing toward him. "Go away." He kicked the dirty beggar hard in the chest and kicked him back a few steps. Mao Shanming guarded the female ghost like an unparalleled hero, his eyes narrowed... Bah, crossed out, extremely heroic. said. Uncle Jiu was not paying attention for a moment and was kicked in the chest. He staggered to his feet and looked down at the big footprints on his body. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. ?With Mao Shanming''s strength, it is naturally impossible to kick him, but being kicked on him would be a shame. ??The beautiful female ghost could tell at a glance that Mao Shanming was no match for Uncle Jiu. She immediately turned into a dark wind, picked up the money bag on the ground, and rushed out of the house at high speed. "boom!" ??However, when he came to the door of the hall, a burly body suddenly blocked the wooden door. The beautiful female ghost bumped her head into the opponent''s chest, causing pain in her forehead, and was bounced back. ??Qin Yao walked into the house unscathed and roughly guessed the identity of the other party. ?In "Mr. Phantom", there is a beautiful female ghost who was unintentionally released by Mao Shanming. Because of her unparalleled profile, many movie fans have never forgotten her for decades. The female ghost in the movie is dressed like this, and the face of the female ghost in front of me is also sharp enough, so she can match it. Psychic attack detected, the system has blocked interference for you! Psychic attack detected, the system has blocked interference for you! Before Qin Yao could come to his senses, a series of system prompts suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, as if the virus in his computer was constantly attacking the firewall. Youve practiced the art of enchantment well! Qin Yao clicked his tongue in his heart and said with a half-smile. ??The beautiful female ghost''s face changed slightly, and she turned her head to look at Uncle Jiu who was holding a copper coin sword and staring eagerly, and her heart suddenly thumped. There is a tiger in front and a pursuer behind, so we are in trouble. ?How come this person is not controlled by illusion? "I heard that the beggar in the big red robe said that there was a fairy-like girl who told him that as long as he could get a large number of ghost papers from the Yi Village, he would marry him, so he did not hesitate to do it at all costs. Find all the beggars in the nearby villages to try to achieve this fate." Qin Yao walked towards the beautiful female ghost step by step and said with a smile: "Yin Susu is right, the more beautiful a woman is, the better she is at deceiving others." "You hurt me..." The beautiful female ghost didn''t answer the question, a layer of mist quickly appeared in her big bright eyes, and she said pitifully. Such magnificence makes me feel pity for him. ?However, Qin Yao didn''t accept this trick at all. He strode out and grabbed the female ghost''s shoulders with both hands. ??The beautiful female ghost cursed secretly in her heart, and her soul body suddenly turned into a dark wind, trying to fly around Qin Yao and fly out the door. Qin Yao grabbed Yin Feng, stretched out his hand, and pulled the female ghost out of the air and threw it to the ground: "There is a way to heaven if you don''t take it, and there is no door to hell. Stop struggling, it''s useless. But you also You can rest assured that we will not torture and kill ghosts, we will only send you to the underworld and let you receive the justice you deserve." ??It is also about ghost hunting. Although Yizhuang ghost hunting also has a utilitarianism, the principles and righteousness coexist and do not harm Yin De. It is essentially different from Shi Jian''s practice of using ghost spirits. It''s just that the beautiful female ghost doesn''t want to go to hell... "I know I was wrong. Please let me go. I still have a young brother who needs to be taken care of. It is difficult for him to survive without me." After assessing the situation, the beautiful female ghost immediately fell to her knees and begged. Junior brother, he is so pitiful! Qiu Sheng came to the door of the hall at some point and said looking at the beautiful female ghost. The female ghost raised her head and glanced at him. Um Waste. Even if you confuse it, you can''t help yourself escape. "Shut up." Uncle Jiu scolded him with hatred: "When will you change your bad habit of being tempted by beautiful female ghosts?" Qiu Sheng was a little aggrieved by the reprimand, but with Qin Yao here, he didn''t do it. Dare to talk back. If you contradict the master, the senior disciple will get angry. "You said you have a young brother, is he a human or a ghost?" Seeing that not only Qiu Sheng, but also other Maoshan disciples looked at the female ghost with some pity, Qin Yao couldn''t help but feel a little ache in his balls. **** it. Appearance is justice. The beautiful female ghost said weakly: "If he were a human, I wouldn''t dare to take care of him personally. Tiger poison cannot eat its seeds. How could I let my Yin Qi corrode my biological brother? He was also a ghost, and he died young. , The mind is still immature. I confused the beggar who came to grab the ghost paper just to create a better living condition for my brother. " "It''s easy to deal with if it''s a ghost." Qin Yao ignored the story she told and said calmly: "Aren''t you afraid that he will have no one to take care of him after you leave? Call him over, and I will send you two siblings to **** together. " ??Pretty female ghost: Its true that I am a ghost. Why dont you behave like a human being? Send us, brother and sister, to **** together...Listen, is this something a human being can say? Brother, please go get a wine jar. In order to prevent the female ghost from escaping, Qin Yao still stood guard at the door like a door god, raised his head and said to Wen Cai. Wencai was much more honest than Qiu Sheng, and didn''t talk so much nonsense. After saying "Oh," he brought an empty wine jar over and opened the red cloth stopper on it. Qin Yao clenched his fist and said to the beautiful female ghost: "Are you going in by yourself, or will you be forced in after I beat you up?" ??The beautiful female ghost trembled and immediately started to cry. Her cries were so heartbreaking and sad that it made those who heard her sad and those who saw her shed tears. "Nephew, why don''t you give him another chance." At this time, Mao Shanming, who had been enchanted by the spell, finally recovered. Whether it was because of the side effects of the spell, his nose felt sore when he looked at the crying female ghost. Chin Yao: ?No wonder this guy was able to adopt two little ghosts in the original work. I bet he really doesnt have the concept that humans and ghosts have different paths. "Uncle, this world is not for the weak." Seeing Qin Yao looking at him helplessly, Qin Yao said helplessly: "Besides, she may be crying sincerely, but this cry is not for injustice, but purely for She didn''t want to go to **** and be judged. From the fact that she deceived the beggar to come and grab things, it can be seen that she is not a good ghost with a kind heart. She has not done anything bad before. In this case, why should you pity her? Just because she is pretty and can cry well? " Mao Shanming was speechless and could only cast a helpless look at the female ghost. ?Seeing this situation, the beautiful female ghost suddenly cried louder. Qin Yao was so noisy by her that his forehead hurt. He stepped forward and said, "Stop crying. You can''t cry. I''ll count to three and you can go in obediently. Otherwise, I''ll take action." ??The beautiful female ghost looked around at the group of Maoshan Taoist priests. As a result, everyone who caught her gaze lowered their heads. No one dared to speak for her anymore, so she had to cry and get into the empty wine jar. Master. Qin Yao signaled Wen Cai to cover the wine jar with cloth, then turned to look at Uncle Jiu. Uncle Jiu nodded silently, came to the desk, used the brush Qin Yao had just used, dipped in cinnabar, drew two yellow symbols, criss-crossed them on the mouth of the altar, and ordered: "Enter the hall into the back room." Master, your talisman is not soundproof. She is still crying. Qiu Sheng nodded and took the initiative to pick up the wine jar. Hurry up and go, theres so much nonsense. Uncle Jiu glared. ??Qiu Sheng shrank his neck and walked towards the back room with the wine jar in his arms. Uncle Jiu then raised his head and looked at Qin Yao: "You didn''t deal harshly with those beggars, did you?" Dont worry, Master, I just drove them away. Uncle Jiu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good. It''s getting late. Everyone, let''s go back and have a good rest. We have to go to work tomorrow." Woo woo woo Woo woo woo Not long after, in the quiet Yizhuang, the cries continued like a tide. Everyone who cried could not sleep, and Qin Yao, who was crying, felt angry in his heart. I opened the door with a bang and was about to warn the female ghost when I saw a circle of figures standing in the yard... (End of this chapter) Chapter 49 Angry Brother Yao Chapter 49: Angry Brother Yao Late night. The mayors residence. Ren Qingquan was sleeping soundly with his little wife in his arms when he was suddenly awakened by a loud noise. Grow noble, grow noble! An unknown fire suddenly rose in his heart, and Ren Qingquan shouted angrily. ??The housekeeper, with dark eyes and disheveled clothes, hurried to the bedroom and responded in a low voice: "Mayor, the villain is here." Its late at night, whats the noise outside? Ren Qingquan shouted in a deep voice. Ren Changgui smiled bitterly: "It''s Kou Heng from the Progressive Society. I don''t know why, but he insists on seeing you." Ren Qingquan secretly clenched his fists, took a deep breath of air-conditioning, and said in his cotton clothes: "Go tell him and let him wait. I want to see how important he is, and I don''t want to disturb him in the middle of the night." People have clear dreams! main entrance. After hearing that the mayor agreed to meet him, Kou Heng immediately stopped making trouble and stood quietly in front of the door in the cold wind, his young face turned green from the cold. Ren Qingquan, wearing a cotton jacket and a coat, came over with a majestic expression and asked in a low voice: "Mr. Kou, what are you doing?" Kou Heng rubbed his cold cheeks, his body was like a loose body, and his gaze was like a sword, piercing Ren Qingquan''s eyes: "Didn''t the mayor say at the beginning that as long as I found evidence of Yizhuang''s crime, you would mobilize the security team to join me? Bingfa Yizhuang? Now, I have evidence!" "What evidence did you find?" Ren Qingquan''s heart tightened and his eyes narrowed slightly. ?That anger suddenly dissipated a lot. This evening, a group of people went to Yizhuang to buy ghost paper. Because they could not agree on the price, the buyer and seller had a quarrel, and then a fight broke out. The people from Yizhuang severely injured the group of buyers and then forcibly expelled them. ?Later, I dont know what happened in the courtyard, but suddenly a womans howl and cry were heard. ??Mayor, I suspect that many women are imprisoned in Yizhuang and atrocities are being committed against these women. Please notify the security team immediately and come with me to Yizhuang to rescue people. " Ren Qingquan was shocked when he saw the seriousness of his words. ?It''s easy to get sidetracked when it comes to hitting someone. At worst, it''s best to assign responsibilities to both parties. But no matter what, the crime of imprisoning a woman is so serious that even he, the mayor, cannot cover it up! But after being shocked, he changed his mind and suddenly noticed something fishy. He frowned and said, "Mr. Kou, I have a question. Isn''t all this a coincidence? Before you came to Renjiazhen, you had never heard of it. I have heard of the incident of hurting people in Yizhuang, but the incident of a woman screaming is even unheard of..." Do you suspect me of lying, or do you suspect that I did all this? Kou Heng said sharply with a cold look in his eyes. ?Ren Qingquan: "It''s not that I doubt you, but I really don''t understand." "Mayor Ren, rescuing people is like putting out fires. I don''t have time to argue with you about this." Kou Heng took a deep breath and said coldly: "Please notify the security team to assemble immediately and come with me to Yizhuang to rescue people. If If you continue to delay, I will beat the gongs and drums and make this matter known to everyone. If this matter spreads to the city, I will see how you explain it to the superiors. " Ren Qingquan''s face darkened, and he stared at the opponent''s eyes: "Okay, if you want to toss, I will accompany you, but if you get nothing in the end, you have to give me an explanation." Okay! Kou Heng said decisively. Then, Ren Qingquan ordered Ren Changgui to notify the security team to assemble quickly. He stood in the cold wind without saying a word, and his whole body exuded an aura that no strangers should enter. In a short while. ?Forty-two members of the security team gathered with guns on their shoulders. Ren Qingquan waved and led them towards Yizhuang. ??Kou Heng followed the large army silently, wanting to say something, but in the end all the words were blocked in his throat, and he couldn''t even say a word. "Mr. Kou..." As if aware of his gaze, Ren Qingquan suddenly spoke. Mayor Ren, please speak. "I still have a question to ask you. Are you so impatient that you would even move out to crush me, just to save the screaming woman? Or are you doing it to make achievements and rise to the top!" Kou Heng was slightly startled and speechless for a moment. "Some people are greedy for money, some are lustful, and some are eager to have a prosperous official career and reach a higher level." Ren Qingquan said quietly: "From the beginning, Mr. Kou gave me the feeling that you will be the last one." Kou Heng licked He licked his lips and said seriously: "That means you have been prejudiced against me from the beginning." ?Ren Qingquan smiled and was noncommittal. Yizhuang. In the yard. Qin Yao looked at the eyes looking at him and said helplessly: "We are all disciples of Maoshan, can''t we draw even a single note?" "Every talisman does not appear out of thin air. Before it is easily drawn, it must have gone through rounds of research and even rounds of improvement by many people. The insulation notes are not very useful in daily life. , so there will be no Fu cultivators spending a lot of time and energy on research..." Mao Shanming yawned and patted his cheek. ??Qin Yao nodded and headed to the back room of the lobby: "I''ll go talk to her." "I''m with you." Mao Shanming suddenly became energetic and ran after him. ?? Qiu Sheng walked slowly and calmly towards the main room, but when he turned his head, he found that more than a dozen of his fellow disciples were following him. Thats **** outrageous. The main room, the inner room. Qin Yao stood in front of the wine jar, where cries were constantly heard, and reached out to pat the jar: "I said, have you cried enough?" "No." The cry in the wine jar suddenly stopped and turned into sobs: "If you let me out, I won''t cry." ??Qin Yao rolled his eyes: "You have a beautiful idea." Woo Oh shit. Qin Yao had a vein on his forehead: Youve never been beaten, right? Do you believe I will pull you out, rub you on the ground, and then stuff you back in? ??Pretty female ghost: The crying turned into sobbing again: "Are all of you Maoshan Taoist priests bullying people like this?" Wake up, you are not human. ??Pretty female ghost: Okay, its settled, if I hear you cry again, Ill beat you up. Qin Yao said, turning around and leaving. "Wait a minute, how about we discuss it?" Seeing that he was about to leave, the beautiful female ghost said quickly. "Not negotiable." Woo Chin Yao: Depend on. He turned around, opened the talisman, and forcibly pulled the female ghost out: "I gave you a chance..." Master nephew, wait a minute. At this time, Mao Shanming jumped out. Go back. Qin Yao glared at him. Mao Shanming gritted his teeth and became cruel, but finally took a step back from his heart: "Nephew, we have something to discuss. What if you hurt her and she cries louder? After all, you can''t Kill her." Chin Yao: Gan. Im so obsessed! (End of this chapter) Chapter 50 The evil owl who covers the sky Chapter 50 The evil owl who covers the sky ??The ghost''s mind is not an illusion, it can be lifted by casting a spell. ?This thing all depends on whether you can wake up. If you can''t wake up, the Great Luo Jinxian will not be able to save you. Qin Yao didn''t want to fall out with Mao Shanming because of a female ghost, so he said angrily: "Tell me, what do you want to discuss with me?" "Can you please don''t put me in that jar? I promise not to run away." The beautiful female ghost raised her hand and said. Qin Yao: "No, your guarantee has no credibility at all." The female ghost knew in her heart that this was her last chance. If she missed it, she might never have another chance to escape. After all, although her crying was very penetrating, it was not impossible to solve. ??For example, if you bury her body and jar into the ground, maybe a little deeper at most, how can she still make a sound through the thick loess? Is there anything else you want to say? Qin Yao asked. The female ghost paused for a moment, then inserted her hand into her chest, pulled out a cloud of gray mist, and handed it to Qin Yao: "Can I give this to you?" What is this? Qin Yao was confused and turned to look at his fellow disciples, only to see a hint of envy in the eyes of most of his fellow disciples. Have you ever heard of feeding ghosts, nephew? Mao Shanming asked. Raising ghosts? Qin Yao asked. ?Not only in this life, but also in his previous life, he often saw on the news that a certain celebrity raised a kid, and what he said was clear and logical. "That''s right." Mao Shanming looked at the mist with fiery eyes: "Ghosts are the souls of people, and the mist you see is the most important soul of ghosts and gods. Ghost feeders basically control them through souls Ghostly. As long as you accept this mist, your joys and sorrows will be hers from now on, and her life will revolve around you." Qin Yao nodded silently and asked: "You said that ghost feeders control ghosts through their souls. What does this control specifically refer to? Controlling behavior, or controlling life and death?" "Manipulate behavior." Mao Shanming explained: "At that time, one thought of yours can make her life worse than death." "If she wants to betray, how much price will she have to pay?" Qin Yao asked again. She wont change much when shes by your side, but if she moves away from you, the spiritual energy in her soul will be lost. The further away she is, the faster the loss will be. Qin Yao understood clearly and reached out to grab the gray mist. When his palm touched the gray mist, the gray mist immediately adhered to it and entered the skin through the pores on his hands. At the same time, he felt as if he had a vague connection with the female ghost. "From now on, you don''t have to enter the jar anymore." Qin Yao put down his right arm and said to the female ghost. The female ghosts tense mood finally relaxed, and she said with a smile: Isnt there a need to go to hell? Dont think about good things. Qin Yao refused. The female ghost smiled softly and said, "My name is Xiao Wenjun. You can call me Xiao Xiao, Wenwen, or Junjun." Qin Yao said: "Shut up, you talk too much." Xiao Wenjun: Dong-dong-dong, dong-dong-dong. One wave came after another. At this time, there was a sudden and rapid knocking at the door. Who is it? Wencai walked out of the main room and came to the bolted door. Its me, Captain Awei. ?Hearing Ah Wei''s voice, Wencai immediately dropped his guard and raised his hand to pull out the door bolt. Unexpectedly, just as he opened the door a little way, the door was violently pushed open from the outside. "It''s you!" Looking at the young man who pushed him away and forced his way into the courtyard, Wen Cai''s eyes burst into flames and he shouted loudly: "Junior brother, the people from the Progress Club are here to cause trouble again!" In the main room, Qin Yao frowned and said to Xiao Wenjun: "You hide first." Xiao Wenjun knew that now was not the time to fool around, so he disappeared out of sight before Kou Heng entered the room. "What are you going to do if you break into a private house?" Qin Yao stood in front of Kou Heng and shouted coldly. "I will give you a chance to surrender, hand over the girl you are hiding, and plead guilty." Kou Heng shouted righteously. The girl you are harboring? Qin Yao was startled for a moment, and then realized that it was most likely Xiao Wenjuns cry that made this guy listen, and he couldnt laugh or cry for a moment. Stop pretending, if we let us search the people out by ourselves, you will never have a chance again. Kou Heng said sternly. ??Qin Yao raised his head and looked at Ren Qingquan, who walked in next: "Did you issue a warrant for his arrest?" Ren Qingquan shook his head: "No. He threatened me by beating gongs and drums, and asked me to mobilize the security team to come over and do the work." Qin Yao laughed: "I see. Mr. Kou, do you know what kind of behavior you are doing?" Kou Heng: I have a clear conscience when it comes to following urgent matters! Its good to obey authority in a hurry, and to have a clear conscience. Qin Yao clapped his hands and said, But what if you cant find anything? If you cant find it, I will be responsible for it. "Very good." Qin Yao stared into his eyes: "How can I be responsible?" Pack up your bags and leave immediately! "That''s it?" Qin Yao waved his hand: "You cause a big disaster, just slap your **** and walk away. Do you call this being responsible?" "Qin Yao!" Kou Heng said coldly: "I''m not trying to win your opinion. I''m asking you now to accept the search and cooperate honestly!" Qin Yao said slowly: "Here, except my master, no one can ask me for anything. You are not worthy." Kou Heng''s breath was stagnant, he was extremely angry, his face was red: "Ren the mayor!" "Mr. Kou, don''t you want me to do it myself?" Ren Qingquan said lightly. Kou Heng looked at him deeply, then turned to Awei and said, "Captain Awei, as the special commissioner of the Progressive Society, I order you to conduct a thorough investigation of Yizhuang." Ah Wei lowered his head and clasped his fingernails: "Mr. Kou, Mr. Qin does not agree to the arrest." Kou Heng was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood and said without hesitation: "Do you listen to him or to me?" Ah Wei said without thinking: "In Yizhuang, of course you must listen to Mr. Qin!" "Rebellion, you are all rebelling!" Kou Heng glanced at the hateful faces, bypassed Qin Yao, and walked into the main room: "I can''t command you, I will search it myself. If I search it out today What else, lets see what else you have to say! Qin Yao looked at him coldly, and two Maoshan Taoist priests stopped Kou Heng spontaneously. Get out of the way! Kou Heng reached out to the two of them, but his arm was slapped away with an unceremonious hand. "Mr. Kou, it seems you still don''t understand." Qin Yao exhaled and said, "In Yizhuang, what you can and cannot do is up to me." ??Kou Heng''s chest kept rising and falling, and he was breathing heavily. After a long time, he forced himself to calm down: "I''m sorry, I was rash." Apologizing is not about giving in, nor is it about retreating, it is about seeking a chance to start over. ?After this incident, he finally understood the truth. He had no weapons in his hands. Even if he had a sense of righteousness, he could not defeat this dark curtain and the evil lord hiding behind it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 51 Spicy (more to come!) Chapter 51: Cruel (explosion, more updates!) "It doesn''t matter." Qin Yao smiled slightly: "Mr. Kou, it''s getting late now. It''s not the time for small talk. You''d better tell me quickly. If we can''t find it, how are you going to take responsibility?" No more searching, maybe I made a mistake. Kou Heng said with his cheek twitching. "Made a mistake? No more searches?" Qin Yao suppressed his smile, and a powerful momentum was suddenly released from him, which made Kou Heng breathless: "You mean, we people, want to Pay for your mistakes? Kou Heng was forced to have no way out and clenched his fists: "Qin Yao, what exactly do you want me to do?" Qin Yao said calmly: "Since you entered Renjia Town, you have chosen the most famous Uncle Jiu as a stepping stone to break the theocratic superstition. You have determined that he is a feudal dregs that needs to be knocked down. So you jumped up and down, trying to find Yizhuang. I''m ready to attack any flaw at any time...Am I right?" Kou Heng said: "I still said the same thing, there is no problem, why should I be afraid of being investigated?" Have you found out the problem? Qin Yao asked. Kou Heng was speechless. "If you have something to do, I will accept your service." Qin Yao continued: "My master is indifferent to fame and wealth, is kind to others, and doesn''t want to argue with you. But those of us who are disciples cannot pretend to not see anything and turn a deaf ear. Therefore, I also I dont want to embarrass you, I can let you search, but if you cant find anything, you have to kowtow to my master three times as an apology. Kou Heng didn''t want to agree to this excessive request at all, but he had no choice. The evil people in the courtyard belonged to this evil lord, and the mayor and security team he brought here also belonged to this evil lord. If he didn''t agree to the other party''s conditions today, Whether he could get out alive or not was a question, and there was no room for him to refuse. Okay, I agree! ??Qin Yao waved his hand, and the two Taoist priests blocking the door immediately moved away. ??Kou Heng walked into the main room with a heavy heart and searched every corner carefully. He even picked up the empty jar on the table and looked at it, but he found no problem at all. ?Reluctantly, he walked out of the main room and searched room after room, even the toilet, but still found nothing. "Is the search finished?" Qin Yao asked softly, watching Kou Heng come back with a pale face. The search is over. Its time to kowtow. Kou Heng turned to look at Uncle Jiu, but made no move. Uncle Jiu opened his mouth, intending to say something, but in the end he said nothing. ?It is true that he has a kind heart and good intentions, but this kindness is not stupid kindness, and he will not be compassionate to everyone. What are you waiting for? Qin Yao asked. Kou Heng had no choice but to kneel to the ground towards Uncle Jiu with full of resentment, and kowtowed three times. "That''s it." Qin Yao looked on coldly and said indifferently: "You can go." ??Kou Heng stood up from the ground silently, turned around and left without saying a word... "Thank you very much, Mayor Ren." After he left, the solemn atmosphere in the hall gradually dissipated, Qin Yao said with a smile. "It should be." Ren Qingquan said with a sincere face: "We are fellow villagers, and the members of the Progressive Society are all outsiders. They still know how to turn their elbows in, let alone the mayor of the town." Qin Yao nodded with deep understanding and said, "It''s getting late, so we won''t keep you here. I''ll see you off." Okay. Ren Qingquan agreed, turning to wave to Uncle Jiu: Lets go first, Uncle Jiu. Uncle Jiu started and said, "I''ll see you off too." "Hey, no need, no need. Mr. Qin can see you off. Uncle Jiu, please stay." Ren Qingquan said quickly. He said this, and Uncle Jiu could not follow him out anymore. He could only stand there and wave: "Be careful on the road..." Master, do you feel that the mayors attitude towards your junior brother is a little strange? Qiu Sheng said in a low voice after watching them leave. Uncle Jiu glared at him and reprimanded, "It would be better to spend all your time on cultivation instead of worrying blindly." Qiu Sheng was so reprimanded that he didn''t dare to say a word, but he understood in his heart that Uncle Jiu was aware of everything, but he didn''t say anything about it. Mr. Qin, that Kou Heng... Ren Qingquan said softly after walking out of Yizhuang. "Just watch and deal with it." Qin Yao sent them to the road and stood still: "From the beginning to the end, he was never my opponent." Ren Qingquan sighed slightly in his heart, and suddenly felt a little pitiful for Kou Heng. ?The most tragic thing is not that you encounter an enemy that is difficult to match, nor is it that you are defeated by the enemy with overwhelming force, but that the destined enemy in your eyes does not take you seriously at all... Eve of dawn. ?Kou Heng, covered in dust and with a weathered face, arrived in front of Fucheng, looked at the tightly closed gate of Fucheng, and breathed a long sigh of relief. After walking out of Yi Zhuang, he had an unknown premonition lingering in his mind. In order to prevent the interest group headed by the evil lord from killing him, he did not even dare to return to the courtyard house on Huayuan Street. Shengsheng walked to the entrance of this city on her legs. As soon as daybreak and the city gates opened, he entered the city as soon as possible, looked for organizations, reported all the events in Renjia Town, and asked his superiors to communicate with the city''s soldiers to send troops to Renjia Town, and defeat the evil lord with great momentum. ?Thinking of this, even the howling cold wind could not extinguish the fire in his heart. ?Time passed bit by bit, the starlight in the sky gradually dimmed, and a faint fish belly white appeared in the sky. Mr. Kou. Suddenly, a voice called softly from behind him. ??Kou Heng suddenly felt the hair all over his body. Just as he turned around, he felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen and his whole face twisted up. Not much. ??Kou Heng fell into the arms of someone and was carried into a carriage. A figure leaned over to wipe the blood on the ground, then jumped into the carriage and drove away slowly. From then on, Kou Heng never appeared again, completely disappearing into the eternal night. Early morning. Renjia Town, Huayuan Street. Yun Mu quietly walked out of the courtyard. Just as he was about to walk out of the alley, he saw three of his companions squatting on the ground smoking. In front of the three of them, there were cigarette butts. Yun Mu''s pupils shrank slightly and he didn''t dare to step forward. He tiptoed back and knocked on the door of a random house. He took out ten yuan and said, "Give you money and let me hide in your house for a while." Outside. Three members of the Progress Society threw away their cigarette butts, stood up, took out the daggers from their waists, and strode towards the courtyard where they lived. However, even if they searched every corner of the yard, they could not find Yun Mu. The three finally met in the courtyard, looked at each other, and sighed in unison. ?In this tone, I dont know if I am sighing that I didnt find it, or I am sighing that I was lucky that I didnt find it. None of the three of them could tell clearly. ? There are some roads that, once you step on them, you are destined to be unable to turn back. There is no chance of a do-over in life. ?Even if you feel regretful, it will not help in terms of the result! (End of this chapter) Chapter 52 Next target Chapter 52 Next Goal Congratulations, you have maintained Uncle Jiu''s face and dignity, and will be rewarded with 30 filial piety points. It is quiet in the dead of night. In Yizhuang, in the side room. With a thought in his mind, Qin Yao dismissed the system prompts in front of him and silently called up his personal attribute panel: Filial piety realization system Host: Qin Yao Person bound by filial piety: Uncle Jiu Current filial piety value: 798 System, enter the fantasy house. As soon as he finished speaking, the world in front of him suddenly spun, and he entered a fantasy space in a strange and bizarre way. ?Two Gauss pistols with infinite bullets were suspended in front of him at this moment, within reach. "Exchange for the Gauss pistol." Qin Yao raised his arm and held the handle of the gun with both hands. He felt that it was of moderate size and weight, and it was very comfortable to hold in his hand. ) A dazzling golden light flew out from above his head and disappeared into the two pistols. ??The sound was like money falling into a jar, and like a lock being opened. On the surface, the two pistols did not change at all, but Qin Yao clearly felt the difference. That is the difference between illusion and reality, which brings a sense of stability and peace of mind. Turning the Gauss pistol with both hands, Qin Yao smiled with satisfaction: "System, I bought all the guns. Are you proud of it?" ? If you dont even understand this, you have a long way to go to evolve. ? ? ? Qin Yao raised both guns and said loudly: "Where is the holster? Without the holster, where do you want me to put the gun? It''s like when I go to a restaurant to eat and you don''t give me chopsticks, how can I eat? I''ll go to the bathroom to solve the problem. If you dont give me toilet paper, how can I solve it? I bought a car, how can I drive it without a steering wheel? ?The system couldn''t understand his sarcastic meme, so the system prompt in front of him became: ? ~? ~? ~? Qin Yao played for a while and saw that the system was in a confused downtime state. He sighed helplessly: "Forget it. If I say it more bluntly, can you give me a holster?" Any items purchased in the Fantasy House can be left in the Fantasy House when not in use, and can be accessed with one thought. Therefore, the system deduces that you should not need equipment such as gun holsters. ??Qin Yao blinked, but he didn''t expect such an unexpected surprise. In this way, this fantasy house is almost equivalent to a limited space ring. It can play a big role before you actually buy a space ring. Speaking of shopping, I got the Gauss pistol, which solved my problem of lack of long-range strikes. The next goal is to improve my inner self. Martial arts secrets, Talisman Immortal Scripture...you can set your goals now. System, lets do some calculations. Considering my current physique, what good exercises can I recommend for physical training? Or in other words, what direction can I move in. Dragon and Elephant Prajna Kung Fu - originated from Jin Yong''s martial arts and famous by King Jinlun. It is the supreme Dharma-protecting magical kung fu of Tantric Buddhism. It is divided into thirteen levels from low to high. Each level practiced adds the power of one dragon and one elephant! Is the upper limit of martial arts skills in the martial arts plane too low? Qin Yao frowned. After completing the thirteenth level of the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Gong, you can advance to practice the Divine Elephant Prison-Suppressing Power (Basics). The Divine Elephant''s Prison-Suppressing Powerfrom the world of "Saint King", it is believed that the human body is composed of endless particles. If every particle is cultivated into the power of a divine elephant, it will tear the sky and the earth, and roar the stars in just one thought. Note: The entire basic chapter is equivalent to laying the foundation for the Divine Elephant''s prison-suppressing power. Currently, there are no conditions in the human world to study the perfect chapter. Please choose the host carefully! Chin Yao: He has never seen The Holy King! I didnt know there was such an awesome qigong! "As for Taoism, do you have any recommendations?" Qin Yao took a deep breath and asked loudly. Dahuangting - comes from the world in the snow, is a unique internal skill of Wudang sect, cultivates to the state of Dzogchen, and can enter Taoism through martial arts. A trace of thought appeared on Qin Yao''s face, and he asked: "Enter Taoism through martial arts... What is the advancement of Dahuangting?" From this plane, the original sutra of the Shangqing sect of the Taoist sect does not require the golden elixir. If you read it thousands of times, you can become an immortal. Immortal! Qin Yaos eyes suddenly lit up. Can you live forever if you become an immortal? How many filial piety points are needed to exchange for Dahuangting? 588 points, your remaining filial piety value is now 10 points. ? ? Qin Yao: have to. Have to work hard to defeat Uncle Jiu again. In the city, Yanzi Tower. ?When Yun Mu came, he saw that the office hall, which was originally crowded with people, was now empty. The desks and desks were clean and empty of anything. ??He was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously retreated. He looked up at the plaque hanging on the door frame, and his heart suddenly twitched. what''s going on? No matter how strong the forces of Yizhuang in Renjia Town are, they can''t possibly flatten the Progressive Society in Fucheng! "Are you here to get something too?" After a long time, a young man wearing a black Tang suit quickly came to the Yanzi Building and stopped next to Yun Mu. Get something, what should you get? Yun Mu asked nervously. It seems you dont know yet. Come upstairs with me and Ill take you to find the commissioner. The young man in Tang suit waved. Yun Mu followed him with a confused look on his face and arrived at the commissioner''s office on the second floor. He saw the commissioner in charge of the Fucheng area sitting on a chair with a solemn expression, looking at a document with twinkling eyes. Commissioner Zhou. The young man in Tang suit shouted loudly. Zhou Shutong put down his pen, glanced up, and thought they were together, and asked softly: "What are your names?" My name is Tang Ming. Yun Mu. "Okay." Zhou Shutong rummaged through a pile of documents, took out two believers, and placed them in front of the table: "These are for you two. After you get them, go home quickly." Yun Mu''s heart thumped. He suppressed the throbbing in his heart and stood motionless, watching Tang Ming take the envelope and leave happily. "Why don''t you take it?" Zhou Shutong asked with some doubts. Yun Mu pursed his lips: "Commissioner, I still don''t know what happened..." Zhou Shutong understood and sighed: "The Progressive Society... is gone." How is that possible? Yun Mu said in shock. Zhou Shutong waved his hand: "The one who personally ordered the cancellation has no choice." Who? Yun Mu clenched his fists, his nails deeply embedded in his flesh. The one on top. "Why did he do this? Why did he do this?" Yun Mu asked in a suppressed voice. Zhou Shutong: I dont know. Yun Mu suddenly remembered something in a daze: "I heard that he wanted to restore the monarchy..." "Shut up!" Zhou Shutong''s face changed drastically, and he stood up suddenly: "Is this something you and I can discuss?" This must be the case, the purpose of the Progressive Society and what he wants to do... "boom!" Before Yun Mu could finish speaking, an ink bottle fell on his head, and the ink poured down, staining his clothes black. Get out! Zhou Shutong said coldly. Yun Mu released his palms and walked out of the Yanzi Building without saying a word. He looked back at the empty hall and felt his hands and feet were cold. This is the worst of times. A single thought from a big shot can shake up an entire country. People living in this era can only continue to drift with the tide, and then be buried at the bottom of the sea. at this moment. The justice and hatred in his heart are all gone! (End of this chapter) Chapter 53 Enlightenment and growth Chapter 53 EnlightenmentGrowth Junior brother, the member of the Progress Club is here again. evening. In Yizhuang. ??Qin Yao was concentrating on drawing talisman in the lobby when he suddenly saw Wen Cai running in and said loudly. Which name? Its not the one thats particularly annoying, its the one thats generally annoying. Chin Yao: ?This description. ?Although it is a bit nonsense, the magical thing is that it does explain who it is. "The visitor is a guest, please come in." Qin Yao shook his head, hung up his brush and said. ?Later, Yun Mu followed Wencai solemnly into the lobby, his sharp eyes piercing Qin Yao like a sharp blade. Do you have a problem with me? Qin Yao asked calmly. Kou Heng is missing. This is not a police station, and missing people are not my responsibility. Did you do it? "I do not understand what you are saying." Yun Mu was silent for a long time, then lowered his eyes and said, "The Progressive Society...is gone. No one will come to trouble you again in the future." Qin Yao raised his eyebrows: "Are you here to tell me the good news?" ?Yun Mu: ?This guy is not worthy of being a son of man. You dont look surprised at all. After a moment of silence, Yun Mu asked suspiciously, Did you already know something? "You and I have nothing to say about this." Qin Yao waved his hand: "Whether the Progressive Society exists or dies, it has nothing to do with me. I am just a businessman selling ghost paper and don''t care about other things." Yun Mu pursed his lips and said seriously: "Besides asking about Kou Heng, I came to see you and I have another question to ask." "you say." Are there really ghosts in the world? Qin Yao was stunned: "You are... I''m sorry, you must be really stimulated. I understand your mood now." ?Yun Mu said nothing, just looked at him straightly. ??Qin Yao tapped the table gently, thought for a moment, and shouted softly: "Xiao Wenjun, come out and talk to this young master." ??The beautiful female ghost slowly emerged from the void, blinked, and said with a cute look on her face: "What do I want to say?" ?Suddenly seeing a ghost, Yun Mu couldn''t help but take a few steps back. ?This is because Xiao Wenjun is good-looking. If she looked a little more fierce, he wouldn''t have to take a few steps back. "You''ve finished." Qin Yao waved his hand and said, "Let''s go play." Xiao Wenjun: "I understand." Yun Mu''s expression kept changing, and finally he cupped his hands, turned around and said, "I''ll take my leave." ??Qin Yao silently watched his figure disappear in front of the door, and four words suddenly popped into his mind: rootless duckweed. ?Obviously a few days ago, he carried a strong momentum that he did not dare to violate. However, in the blink of an eye, this strong momentum failed and seemed to have sucked away all his energy and energy. ?Thinking like this, he suddenly felt a little more enlightened. He subconsciously picked up the brush and wrote the word "quan" on the yellow talisman. What does he do? It feels so strange to me. Xiao Wenjun said. Qin Yao glanced at her: "Why haven''t you left yet?" Xiao Wenjun: "..." Not long after. The female ghost floated out of the lobby with a curse in her heart and sat on the wall, dangling her long legs, thinking silently. In order to get a chance to break the situation, she did not hesitate to hand over her soul. In this case, although she could escape, the price of escape was too high and she could not bear it. ?However, there are fifty avenues and forty-nine heavenly evolutions. There is no absolute in everything, and there is a glimmer of hope in desperate situations. As long as the person holding her soul dies, she can regain her freedom. So, her biggest problem now is **** that **** silently. ?The female ghost thought about it over and over again, but she couldn''t come up with a great idea, but her thoughts went astray without even realizing it... I dont know if this guy is close to women or not. With full concentration, Qin Yao practiced from dusk until late at night. Qin Yao, who was warm all over, silently felt the magic power in his body that had grown stronger. He exhaled a long breath, and a smile flashed on his face. As mentioned earlier, although his actual combat power is comparable to that of an earth master, his spiritual cultivation is only at the third level of a human master. What is the concept of the three levels of human-teacher? ??The mana in the Dantian is only a small amount, and it is only a little bigger than a goose egg when viewed visually. Let alone driving flying swords, even higher-level yellow talismans cannot be drawn. Therefore, when fighting, Qin Yao likes to use his abnormal body to crush... Speaking of which, is there a shortcut to practicing talisman cultivation? The answer is yes. There are even many more. ??But the problem is that Qin Yao can''t use any of them now. He can only transfer the mana out by drawing talismans, turn it into spiritual talismans, and then absorb the mana in the spiritual talismans back into his body to form a small Zhoutian. ?? Qin Yao heard Uncle Jiu say before that in the past, the cultivation of talisman cultivators was not so troublesome. It was basically the same as ordinary monks, relying on absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to practice. ??Everyone knows what happened later. The spiritual energy in the world gradually dried up for some unknown reason. The monks began to retreat from the city to the deep mountains and old forests, famous mountains and rivers, and even the vast oceans, looking for a glimmer of hope in cultivating the Tao. Comparatively speaking, talisman repair is a little better. At least it can form a small cycle of heaven and earth by drawing talismans and enhance the mana in the body... The third watch of the day. ??Qin Yao breathed out, hung up his brush, and was just about to clean up the messy table when he suddenly saw a cup of hot tea flying in from outside the house. Xiao Wenjun, what are you doing? You must be tired after practicing till now, drink a cup of hot water. Xiao Wenjun appeared and said with a smile. Qin Yao looked at her suspiciously: "You didn''t spit in it, did you?" Xiao Wenjuns smile froze. I am a ghost, a ghost! Where did the saliva come from! Of course not. Even if I want to vomit, I cant. "Did you poison me? If you poison me to death, you can be free again." Qin Yao then said. Xiao Wenjun was shocked. Its not that she really poisoned the water, but she was worried that the other party would see what she was thinking. ?This stinky Taoist priest is already difficult to deal with. If he continues to be wary of her in every possible way, how can he possibly escape? "Why don''t you speak?" Qin Yao said with a half-smile, "Isn''t it true that he was poisoned?" Good intentions are worthless, you can drink it or not. Xiao Wenjun said angrily, put the tea cup heavily on the table, turned around and flew out of the lobby. ??Qin Yao glanced down at the tea in front of him, smiled softly, and began to clear away the talisman papers on the table. Outside the window, Xiao Wenjun stared at Qin Yao''s figure without blinking, and kept thinking in his heart: Drink, you should drink! She did not poison the tea, but she did put something in it. ?However, what disappointed her was that Qin Yao never touched the cup of tea from beginning to end. Hey, the freedom I want! Seeing Qin Yao walking out of the lobby door, Xiao Wenjun couldnt help but sigh at his bleak fate. At this moment, I wonder if God heard her call, Qin Yao actually walked back and picked up the cup of hot water on the table... (End of this chapter) Chapter 54 clear planning Chapter 54: Clear planning ??Qin Yao never relaxed his vigilance towards Xiao Wenjun. ??A female ghost who always told lies without drafting her eyes and opened her eyes suddenly became gentle and considerate. There was something strange about this thing, both inside and outside. ?Originally, he wanted to cope with all changes by remaining unchanged, but after walking out of the door, he remembered that if there was something wrong with the glass of water and someone accidentally drank it when it was placed on the table, it would be better to pour it. On the wall. ? ? Xiao Wenjun looked at Qin Yao who was holding up the teacup with gleaming eyes, clenched his fists and muttered again: "Drink, drink quickly, why are you wasting your time." Nephew Qin Yao, what are you doing? Just as Qin Yao was going out with a tea cup, a sleepy-eyed Mao Shanming happened to come to the door. Im going to pour this glass of water away "It''s a pity to throw it away. I happen to be thirsty." Mao Shanming said, passing the teacup and drinking heavily. "Hey..." Qin Yao never thought that he would **** the cup, but as soon as he said a word, he saw Mao Shanming finish the water. Hiccup. Mao Shanming hiccupped and returned the cup to Qin Yaos hand: What do you want to say? ??Qin Yao opened his mouth, but suddenly he didn''t know what to say. "I''ll go back if nothing happens." Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Mao Shanming waved his hand and turned around. Uncle Master Whats wrong? Mao Shanming turned his head. "If, I mean if, you feel any discomfort later, come to me as soon as possible." Qin Yao said hesitantly. Mao Shanming: ??? It was just a glass of water, why did he say it with fear? Half an hour later. ?In the room, Mao Shanming kicked off the quilt, reached out to unbutton his inner clothes, and suddenly sat up from the bed, breathing heavily. ?For some reason, his heart seemed to be on fire suddenly. He was so hot that he wanted to vent his anger. Fortunately, my mind was still clear and I didnt run out naked. ?? Raising his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, he tied the belt he had just untied. Mao Shanming lit the oil lamp, opened the window, and took a deep breath in the cold night wind. ?Just doing this still has no effect. The body controls the mind and starts to fantasize about some things that are not suitable for children. No, Ive been hit. Mao Shanming slapped himself hard, sitting cross-legged on the ground, trying his best to circulate the magic power in his body, throughout his body, to expel abnormalities. ?Threads of white smoke emerged from the top of his head, and beads of sweat flowed from his forehead. ?Like a hot towel put into the snow. the next day. Early morning. When Qin Yao was washing in the yard, he kept looking at Mao Shanming''s room, secretly thinking that maybe he was too sensitive, and the female ghost was not stupid, so she should not be able to poison Yizhuang. ?However, more than half an hour later, the specially hired chef brought all the food to the table, and Mao Shanming hadn''t even left the room yet... This was a bit abnormal. Uncle Master, are you in the room? Qin Yao knocked on the wooden door. "I''m here." Mao Shanming''s extremely weak voice came from the room. "Are you okay? The sound doesn''t sound good." Mao Shanming coughed twice: "It''s nothing, I just caught a cold last night and I feel a little uncomfortable. By the way, don''t wait for me to eat." ?? Qin Yao was doubtful, but he had to go to Fucheng today to review the construction of Chenghuang Department Store. He didn''t have time to stay here and talk too much: "As long as you are fine, I will go there first." "Wait a minute..." At this time, Mao Shanming suddenly shouted: "Nephew, who gave you the cup of tea yesterday?" Xiao Wenjun gave it to me. Qin Yaos heart moved: Is there something wrong with the tea? ?In the room, the pale Mao Shanming twitched his lips: "No problem, I just asked casually, nephew, you don''t need to take it to heart." Hearing what he said, Qin Yao immediately understood that there must be something wrong with the tea, but the problem should not be major, it was probably a prank. Too lazy to say anything about Maoshan Ming, Qin Yao turned around and walked outside Yizhuang. The rapid rise and fall of the Progressive Society greatly stimulated him. Not only did it make him truly feel the power of rights, it also made him think through many things and have a clearer understanding and plan for his future. The essence of rights is the institutional power to force the other party to obey, based on the principle of coercion. To put it simply and one-sidedly, rights mean the **** and control of one person over another. For example, in the imperial court, the emperor rules over the officials. To the officials, he is the right itself. In a company, the big boss controls your specific behavior during working hours. For employees, the big boss is the right itself. To be more detailed, the more people a person can control, the greater his influence on society, and his rights will increase accordingly. When he is expected by thousands of people, the gods and ghosts will change! In other words, even gods and Buddhas would not dare to despise the hope of billions of people! Of course, Qin Yao had no intention of becoming a warlord in the Republic of China. This line was too dangerous and the consequences were too great. Being struck by lightning was a trivial matter. He might be harmonized at some point. But its not a bad idea to find another way and gather people from other places... Chenghuang Street and Chenghuang Temple Market were originally just an industrial chain created to win over Chen Chenghuang. Now it seems that they can be given a deeper, heavier, and broader mission! ?That''s why he made the plan to leave for Fucheng. As for Ren Tingting... The love between his children has never been in his life plan! "How have you been lately? You haven''t had any trouble?" Qin Yao stood by the window sill in the big boss''s office on the highest floor of Chenghuang Department Store, looking down at the low buildings around him. Ren Tingting stood upright behind him and said softly: "There is a little trouble. It is being dealt with. The result has not been out yet, so I didn''t go to you." "What''s the trouble?" Qin Yao turned his eyes and asked. ??Obviously she is also a partner, not his subordinate, but at this moment when he is staring at her, Ren Tingting can''t help but feel nervous: "It''s a gang of beggars who want to collect the cover fee." "Beggars Gang..." Qin Yao couldn''t help but clicked his tongue when he heard the name of this organization again. Want to upgrade to fight monsters? ??You just solved a beggar gang at the township level, and immediately encountered a beggar gang at the prefecture level. If your business becomes bigger in the future, will you encounter a beggar gang at the provincial level? **** it. Arent you bothered? How did you deal with it? "I contacted the police department and said they would help with the matter. We are still waiting for news," Ren Tingting said. ?At the beginning of the third year of the Republic of China, that is, at the beginning of this year, the Beiyang Group established a security police brigade in the capital. Since then, all provinces, cities, prefectures, and towns have responded and established police departments as law enforcement agencies. ?This period is the worst of times, but it is also the middle line that divides the old and new worlds. At a large scale, new ideas compete with old ideas; at a small scale, robes, mandarin jackets, and suits and leather shoes coexist. ??Qin Yao doesn''t care whether he chooses black or white, as long as he can use it, black cats and white cats can catch mice. The gang of beggars is this rat that slithered up to his feet! (End of this chapter) Chapter 55 If you dont eat the toast, you will be punished by drinking wine. Chapter 55 If you dont eat the toast, you will be punished by drinking wine Chenghuang Department Store currently only has one building, which is the one Qin Yao is stepping on. The building is four stories high. On the first floor are rice, flour, oil, salt, pots, pans and other daily necessities. On the second floor are all kinds of snacks and fruits. On the third floor are rows of hangers, hanging all kinds of clothes, from robes to jackets. Everything from suits to ties is available. The fourth floor is divided into two parts. One part is for drinks, cigarettes, and exquisite toys, and the other part is the administrative area with several offices. ??The scale of the entire department store is naturally incomparable to the buildings of later generations, but in this era, it can be said to be a century-old novelty that has attracted countless attention from the day it was listed. There is expectation and wonder in these eyes, and naturally there is also greed and desire. ?Sun Feiyang has been staring at this building for more than a day or two. ??As early as when the wealthy man in the world purchased the building and started renovating it intensively, he had set his sights on the other person and sent people around to inquire about the other person''s background and background. It turned out that the other party actually came from the countryside, and was even said to be just a rich country man. ??What the beggar gang likes most is this kind of old country man with money but no background. For such people, they can intimidate, lure, and act rogue. The other party will either be obedient or they will forcefully bankrupt them. The result is that I came to Fucheng in high spirits and returned to the countryside in disgrace. ?Besides, the flower of human wealth is indeed blooming beautifully... Beggars head, someone from the police station is here. Just as he was **** after the other person in his mind, a young man dressed in colorful clothes walked into the yard and said softly. Why are the police looking for me, a beggar? Sun Feiyang frowned and felt heavy in his heart. ?Since the beginning of their establishment, the Fucheng Beggar Gang has been wandering between black and gray, and is in natural conflict with the police department. Suddenly the police came to the door and said there was nothing good going on! A ghost, go and invite the people in. After a long time, Sun Feiyang waved his hand, and when the strangely dressed young man turned around, he added: Be respectful. Soon, a man in military uniform and military boots stepped into the yard and looked at the fierce man with scars on his face in the yard: "Li Mulin, the security officer of the Second Section of the Police Department, has met Mr. Sun." ?Sun Feiyang laughed, his cheeks even more sinister: "Brother Li, you don''t have to be so outspoken. You''re here unexpectedly. What advice can you give me?" ??Li Mulin didn''t talk nonsense and said bluntly: "I heard that there are always beggars wandering around the Chenghuang Department Store recently, and they threaten the building to hand over the gate fee. Does Mr. Sun know about this?" Sun Feiyang shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it." ?? Li Mulin said with a smile: "Mr. Sun is the boss of the beggar gang in Fucheng. Your words have great power in the beggar gang. I wonder if you could please send a message to let those beggars know better and not to get over the line." Brother Li, dont listen to the rumors outside. What prestige can I, a bad old man, have? Besides, I only care about heaven and earth, but I cant control peeing and farting. How can I possibly control those beggars when my legs are long on them? Li Mulin gradually faded his smile and said seriously: "Mr. Sun, you have thought clearly. If you have this attitude, the person who comes next time will not be me, a junior clerk." "If you have it, you have it, if you don''t have it, you don''t have it. I believe that the city is abide by the law." Sun Feiyang said neither softly nor hard. ?Li Mulin looked at him deeply, clasped his fists and said, "I understand, I''m leaving." Shortly after. ?? Li Mulin went to get a haircut, put on makeup and changed into a suit. He came to Chenghuang Department Store in high spirits and met Ren Tingting, the person in charge of the department store. He asked around and found out that this young lady had returned from studying abroad. Wearing a suit might be more favorable to her. Li Ke, what did the Beggar Clan say? Ren Tingting asked quietly. Grandpa turned into a zombie and was burned to death in front of himself. His father turned into a zombie and was burned to death in front of his eyes. After undergoing great changes, she is no longer a simple and kind-hearted girl. Under the blows one after another, her whole temperament has become more calm and capable. She is completely different from the rich young ladies in the world. Therefore, Li Mulin To me, this woman is like an ice rose. Although it is cold, it is full of beauty and temptation. Money and silk are touching peoples hearts. This beggar gang regards your property as a source of wealth. Li Mulin tried his best to suppress the thoughts in his heart and said softly. ??He was looking forward to seeing a panicked expression on Ren Tingting''s face, expecting her to be flustered by this, so that he could infinitely amplify his role and win the favor of the other party. ?However, the result disappointed him greatly. Ren Tingting acted very indifferently, as if she had other backers. "Thank you Li Ke, I understand." Li Mulin quickly put away his disappointment and said, "I can go to our section chief for help, but..." Ren Tingting knew clearly: "How much money is needed?" "At least fifteen hundred yuan." Li Mulin said: "The good thing is that you can take this opportunity to get on this line." ?Ren Tingting thought for a moment and stood up: "Let me think about it. If necessary, I will find you again." ?Li Mulin nodded and suddenly said: "Today is the market and the street is very lively. Do you want to..." "Sorry, I can''t get away." Ren Tingting smiled implicitly: "After all, I have to take care of this stall." Li Mulin had no choice but to retreat sadly. We havent reached an agreement, we need more money. Ren Tingting turned to the big bosss office and said softly. ??Qin Yao sat behind the large table, using a brush dipped in ink to draw symbols on the white paper, and said indifferently: "How much more?" Fifteen hundred yuan. ?? Qin Yao paused with his brush, sneered, and threw the brush on the rice paper: "Gan, fifteen hundred yuan, you think I can open a bank..." Arent you the one who opens a bank? ?Tiandi Bank. ?Ren Tingting said silently in her heart. ??Qin Yao breathed out, pondered for a moment, and shouted in a low voice: "Xiao Wenjun." Whats wrong? A ghostly figure flew out of his shadow. ??Ghosts are afraid of the sun after all, but Xiao Wenjun can''t stay too far away from him, so he can only hide in his shadow when he goes out during the day... Do you want to inhale Yang Qi? Qin Yao said bewilderedly. No, Im a good ghost. Are you going or not? Qin Yao stared. "I want to do a good job..." Seeing him suddenly starting to roll up his sleeves, Xiao Wenjun''s heart skipped a beat, and his words suddenly changed: "But since you asked me, I will reluctantly agree to it." Hurry up and stop talking nonsense. Qin Yao waved. Xiao Wenjun pointed at the red sunset outside: "Now? You should cast a light-avoiding spell on me!" Chin Yao: ??He is still practicing the holding charm for external use, where can he learn the light-avoiding spell for internal use? Uncle Jiu knows it, but he cant go back just for this, right? "Forget it, let''s wait a few more hours. Then you scare him first, and if he understands the situation, **** some of his yang energy as punishment. If he doesn''t understand the situation and insists on doing my business, then you Play casually, if something happens, I will support you," Qin Yao ordered. ??Xiao Wenjun nodded and agreed, but his eyes wandered around. I dont know what the **** Im thinking about... (End of this chapter) Chapter 56 Make trouble, make trouble Chapter 56 Make trouble, make trouble "Making things happen, doing things, doing things, doing things!" ?After dark, Xiao Wenjun flew out of the department store with only three words in his mind: Make something happen, make something big. ??As long as she can dig out a big bag and throw it to Qin Yao, she is not afraid that Qin Yao will be unlucky. ?Of course, this basket cannot be a big one, otherwise as an "accomplice" he will inevitably be killed, and then it will be over. The appropriateness needs to be carefully considered, calculated, and thought twice before acting. ?While thinking about what she should do, she flew out of Chenghuang Street. When the lights on the street could no longer guide her, she suddenly realized something. I didnt ask where the beggars head was! besides She doesnt know the way! what to do? It is impossible to go back. Getting lost is a small matter, but being embarrassed is a big matter. If you are laughed at, you will not dare to speak softly in the future. After hesitating for a moment, she wandered on the street without touching the ground, and finally found a lone beggar. She rushed over excitedly: "Little brother, I..." The beggar was walking on the street hungry and cold, looking around, trying to find a good place to sleep. Suddenly, he saw a woman with disheveled hair floating over and shouting to him. He suddenly trembled with fear and his eyes opened. Once turned over, he fainted. Hey, hey, hey ??Xiao Wenjun watched helplessly as the beggar fell down, completely confused. Big brother. Let me ask for directions. I didnt mean to scare you! She raised her head and looked around, and there seemed to be only one beggar around. In desperation, she had no choice but to lean over and blow cool air on the beggars forehead to forcefully wake him up. ??The beggar woke up, just opened his eyes, and then quickly closed them again, as if he had fainted again. However, Xiao Wenjun did not accept this trick and said coldly: "Stop pretending, I know you are awake." My aunt, have mercy on me, my aunt, have mercy on me. Seeing that he couldnt hide it, the beggar quickly got up and subconsciously knelt down to beg for mercy. Xiao Wenjun hovered above his head and said loudly: "I am the follower of Qin Yao, the junior class of Renjiazhen Yizhuang. I have been ordered to take the life of your beggar. Take me to find your beggar immediately. If you can''t find him, I will Take your dogs life. After this period of careful consideration, she already had a comprehensive plan in mind. ?First of all, it is natural to report Qin Yao''s name so that others know who to seek revenge from; secondly, he must be fierce, evil, and arrogant, in order to ruin Qin Yao''s character and make enemies for him. ? ? Xiao Wenjun thought so and did so. Logically speaking, there was nothing wrong with this idea, but she overlooked one thing. ??When you show a ferocious and evil attitude, as long as what you do does not break the other party''s bottom line, most people will choose to swallow the anger and even run as far as possible instead of staying and fighting for the bad breath... ??The beggar in front of her is the most typical example. What kind of yizhuang, what kind of young class, can you tell me? I have nothing to do with them. ?As long as you dont kill me, I will take you to kill whoever you want to kill. No matter who dies, as long as I can live! "Snapped." The second watch of the day. In the courtyard. Sun Feiyang slapped a petite girl **** the face and said coldly: "Letting you stay here to serve me is my gift to you. Without this gift, you will be like those children whose legs have been broken." Just the same, leaving you on the street and making money for the gang! Why are you thinking about running away when you are so lucky?" ??The girl''s delicate body was slapped to the ground. The fear in her heart was far greater than the pain on her face, but she could do nothing except trembling and crying. Even if I cry, I dont dare to cry out loud. "You are so ungrateful." Sun Feiyang grabbed the girl''s hair and pulled her toward the back room like a rag doll. The girl''s eyes were red with pain and her mouth was gasping for air. "boom!" Just when Sun Feiyang forcibly tore off her blouse, the door of the courtyard was suddenly kicked open by someone...or rather a ghost. The female ghost with disheveled hair walked into the courtyard with her head held high and shouted: "Where are the beggar heads of the beggar gang?" As soon as he finished speaking, a group of strong men armed with sticks walked out of different rooms and surrounded Xiao Wenjun. In the lobby, Sun Feiyang frowned, put down the rag in his hand, turned around and walked out of the room, stood on the stone steps in front of the door and looked down at the other person: "Who are you?" The opportunity has come Xiao Wenjun''s eyes lit up and he said with great enthusiasm: "I am the follower of Qin Yao, the junior classmate of Renjiazhen Yizhuang. My junior classmate asked me to ask you, how many times have you eaten, how dare you fight? My business idea. What a mess, have you found the wrong person? Sun Feiyang said. Xiao Wenjun followed the original plan and said arrogantly: "But you are planning the Chenghuang Department Store?" ?Sun Feiyang''s eyes changed slightly: "So you are from Chenghuang Department Store..." As he spoke, he waved his hand, and the group of thugs slowly approached Xiao Wenjun. ??Xiao Wenjun turned a blind eye to all this and walked towards Sun Feiyang step by step. "Huh." At this time, a thug swung a stick and hit Xiao Wenjun hard. In full view of everyone, the stick passed directly through the girl''s body, as if hitting an empty space. Huh?? The thug was stunned, and the other thugs stopped one after another. Without entity, could this woman be... Ghost! After a while, someone shouted something, and a group of people immediately dispersed and rushed out of the yard. I will kill anyone who dares to step out of the yard. Xiao Wenjun said quietly. ??The two people who ran to the door first seemed to have been struck by a talisman and stayed inside the door with their feet rooted to the ground. The others had no time to stop and bumped into them, knocking them to the ground. Xiao Wenjun nodded with satisfaction. With a thought, his black hair grew like seaweed and pierced out like long needles, piercing deeply into Sun Feiyang''s body and frantically plundering the essence. In the blink of an eye, the man''s originally strong body turned into skin and bones, and his frightened eyes completely lost their luster. Do you know who I am? Xiao Wenjun put back his black hair and asked a group of thugs. I dont know, I dont know. The thugs shook their heads hurriedly. Xiao Wenjun frowned and said coldly: "No, you have to know! Tell me again, who am I!" ?The thugs looked at each other, and under the threat of her gaze, they trembled and said: "Ren is a follower of Qin Yao, the junior class of Yizhuang, Renjiazhen." Very good. Xiao Wenjun smiled, and his soul gradually floated into the air. In this case... it should bring a lot of trouble to Qin Yao, right? ??However, what she didn''t know was that in the hall, in front of the window, a girl with a torn top was kneeling on the ground and kowtowed three times in the direction she left. For Sun Feiyang, she is a ghost. But to the girl, she is a god. The next day. Early morning. Ren Tingting knocked on the door of Qin Yao''s office with a complicated expression and said softly: "Mr. Qin, the police are here and they want to talk to you about the beggar gang." Qin Yao was slightly startled: "The beggar is dead?" Xiao Wenjun has not shown up since he left last night, so he doesn''t know what happened. "He died and was burned completely." Ren Tingting said. Qin Yao narrowed his eyes and wondered why Xiao Wenjun burned the body: "The beggar''s head is dead, what does it have to do with me? Why did the police come to me?" ??Ren Tingting paused for a moment, and her face became even weirder: "I said I came... to give you a commendation." Chin Yao: ??? (End of this chapter) Chapter 57 Im in pain! ! Chapter 57 Im in pain! "Mr. Qin, first of all, thank you for rescuing so many abducted children and for getting more than 20 criminals to plead guilty, revealing an extremely **** industrial chain. But there is one thing I must say, it is the police who punish criminals. As a citizen, even if it is to save people, we cannot burn the criminal alive! " Not long after, a middle-aged man with a well-proportioned figure and an elegant temperament walked into Qin Yao''s office with a trophy in his hand and a girl wearing new clothes. "Sorry, Mr. Police Officer, I don''t know what you are talking about." Qin Yao said. Qian Zhongtong shook his head: "There are only three of us here, not to mention the merits outweigh the faults. I am not here to hold you accountable on behalf of the police department. How about we open the skylight and speak out?" Qin Yao spread his hands and said, "To be honest with you, I really don''t know what happened." Qian Zhongtong was helpless and could not say anything else to avoid forcing a confession: "Mr. Qin, the person next to me is the victim of the abduction case, the reporter and the witness. She begged our police department to let us Bring her to see you." Qin Yao looked at the girl next to him: "What do you want to say to me?" Without saying a word, the girl fell to her knees and kept kowtowing. Every head knock was very loud, and after a while, the forehead became red and swollen. "Hey, hey..." Qin Yao was stunned for a moment, and then quickly pulled him up: "You have something to say, what are you doing?" The girl turned her head to look at Qian Zhongtong and stared at him for a while. Qian Zhongtong seemed to understand what she meant. He placed the trophy on Qin Yao''s table and said with a smile: "I sent the hero trophy. If there is nothing to do, I will leave first. You two can chat slowly." Tingting, help me see this police officer off. Qin Yao looked at the girl deeply, then turned around and said. ?Ren Tingting nodded and walked out of the office with Qian Zhongtong. Thank you. When the heavy door was gently closed, the girl whispered. Qin Yao picked up the hero trophy on the table, weighed it, and said seriously: "Can you explain to me what exactly is going on? To be honest, I don''t think the people I sent there can do any heroic feats. "The... sister you sent over killed the demon and turned him into a mummy. In order to hide her identity and not cause you any trouble, I burned the mummy on fire, and in the name of that sister, Threatening those thugs to plead guilty and not reveal the true situation, just saying that someone acted bravely." The girl licked her lips and lowered her eyes. ??Qin Yao narrowed his eyes, his mind was racing, and he roughly guessed what Xiao Wenjun was thinking at that time. The reason why the police found Chenghuang Department Store was because she must have revealed it on purpose. But she didnt know what happened next, so after killing people, she was afraid of being held accountable by herself, so she didnt dare to show up until now, and she probably hid in a corner nearby. Why are you doing this? Qin Yao asked the girl after coming back to his senses with both laughter and laughter. "You saved me, and I must repay you." Qin Yao looked into her eyes and saw that they were full of sincerity and gratitude, so he waved his hand: "I understand. From now on, we are both clear." Mr. Qin, can I stay and work here? the girl suddenly said. The cause and effect between us has been wiped out. Qin Yao said, You dont owe us anything now. I have nowhere to go. Chin Yao: He had no intention of exploring the other person''s past. He was silent for a moment and said slowly: "From now on, you can just work with Ren Tingting. You don''t have to think about the past anymore." Thank you, Mr. Qin. The girl said gratefully. Qin Yao nodded: "By the way, what''s your name?" Hao Jing, quiet Jing. That night. The moon is dark, the wind is high, and the wind is cold. Xiao Wenjun was lingering on the roof of Chenghuang Department Store, not daring to go down. A whole day has passed since she sucked the beggar''s head dry. The trouble that should come must have come to her door. Qin Yao has dealt with the trouble for a day. At this time, he should be exhausted and bad-tempered. If he chooses to take the lead at this time, , he will probably be beaten badly. But the problem is, if I keep putting off going back, it may not be easy to explain in the future. ?At that time, even if it is not your fault, it will become your fault, and the gain outweighs the loss. Thinking of this, her eyes gradually became firmer, and her soul penetrated the top of the wall and came to the administrative office area on the fourth floor. "Back..." Just when she came to the door of Qin Yao''s office, a voice suddenly came from inside. Xiao Wenjun''s heart trembled, and he bravely walked through the door: "I''m back." ??Qin Yao drew the talisman stroke by stroke and sat upright: "Go and play by yourself." "Uh-huh???" ??Xiao Wenjun suddenly raised his head and saw Qin Yao''s face was calm and his eyes were gentle. He didn''t look worried at all. Hey, hey, hey... its not right. What''s happening here? I killed someone in his name! Why does he seem to be fine? Xiao Wenjun said that he didnt understand it! "correct." ?Just when she was thinking wildly, Qin Yao, who was writing endlessly, suddenly raised his head, grabbed a gold-plated trophy in front of him, and threw it towards her: "This is for you." What is this? Xiao Wenjun subconsciously caught the trophy and asked with a blank look on his face. This is a trophy awarded to you by the National Police Agency for your courageous actions and being a model citizen. Qin Yao said calmly. Xiao Wenjun: ??? She felt that her brain was a little out of use. When has she ever done anything heroic? etc In a daze, she seemed to understand something, and asked in a dry voice: "That beggar..." "If you have done all the bad things and done all the bad things, you kill him and the police will applaud him." Qin Yao said: "Thanks to you, the reputation of Qin Yao, the junior class of Yizhuang, Renjia Town, has begun to spread in the city. Although it has not reached the level of being well-known to everyone, it is still famous. Xiao Wenjun: God. If I am guilty, you can strike me with thunder. Can you please stop teasing me like this? I am in pain! "Why are you looking so sad? You should be happy to have a trophy." Qin Yao suppressed his laughter and said calmly: "Come on, smile." Xiao Wenjun held the gold-plated trophy tightly, resisting the desire to smash it over, and tried to force a smile on his face: "Haha, I am so happy." Qin Yao said: "Then you can keep this trophy for yourself. When you are unhappy, take it out and look at it to improve your mood." Xiao Wenjun was so angry that his head hurt. He turned around and opened the wooden door, and with a swish he was gone: "I''ll find a place to store the trophy. Mr. Qin, call me if you need anything." ??Qin Yao smiled, hung up his brush, and turned to think about the value of filial piety. By the way... Uncle Jiu has been at the sixth level of the Earth Master for a long time, right? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 58 Master and disciple are of the same mind Chapter 58 Master and Disciple are of the same mind "boom!" Outside Chenghuang Department Store, Xiao Wenjun slammed the trophy in his hand on the ground and stepped on it with a frantic look. Bang, bang, bang. "What about bravery and hero trophies? He may be bad and deserve to die, but isn''t punishment the business of your police department? Qin Yao ordered the murder. Instead of arresting him, you commended him. There is something wrong!" Bang, bang, bang. "And that idiot Beggarhead, what have you been doing all these years? Don''t you have any loyal subordinates? Don''t you know three or five evil ways? Don''t you have any connections with the upper class? I can''t beat you to death. , brought out a large number of enemies? Why are you so useless!" Bang, bang, bang. Im so angry, Im so angry! ??Xiao Wenjun kept muttering in his mouth. The next day. ?? Qin Yao was sitting in the office, called Ren Tingting, and asked: "What is the name of that member of the Public Security Department?" Li Mulin. Ren Tingting said: "Do you have anything to ask him about?" Qin Yao nodded: "Ask him to help make an appointment with the chief of the Public Security Department." Ren Tingting was startled and said hesitantly: "The higher the relationship goes, the higher the price will be. Considering the current size of our Chenghuang Department Store, it is enough to have an official officer from the Public Security Department. Previously, the Beggar Clan''s Trouble is an unexpected situation..." ??Qin Yao raised his hand to stop her from continuing: "There is a saying that you never know which will come first, tomorrow or the accident. ??An unexpected situation that can happen today may not happen tomorrow. I have more important things to be busy with, and I cant just sit here and tell you what to do, so before I leave, I must open up a higher network of relationships for you to ensure the smooth progress of the expansion. Tingting, you need to take a longer view. When doing business, after solving the problem of capital, the most important thing is to open up and maintain a good network of relationships. Dont be afraid of spending money. Spending a little money now will prevent a lot of bleeding in the turmoil in the future. " Ren Tingting thoughtfully nodded and said, "I understand, Mr. Qin, let''s make arrangements now." "Tingting." The moment she turned around, Qin Yao suddenly shouted in a deep voice. Mr. Qin? "I have high hopes for you!" Qin Yao stood up slowly and looked into the girl''s eyes: "Although there are only a hundred employees in the entire Chenghuang Department Store now, in the future, I am sure that our employees will become more and more The more, 10,000, 100,000, 200,000 are all possible, I hope you can be prepared to manage a group of more than 100,000 people." ?Ren Tingting was stunned. Today is no different than in later generations. It was normal for large groups in later generations to have hundreds of thousands of employees, but most warlords in this era did not have hundreds of thousands of soldiers. ?The different times made Qin Yao''s ambition reflected in Ren Tingting''s eyes like a thunder, which made her brain go blank. She could not imagine what a spectacular scene it would be when she managed tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of people. Go, we will lay the foundation for a tall building, and we will take the first step. Qin Yao waved his hand. ??Ren Tingting was distracted, her steps were as light as stepping on cotton, and she had no idea how she got out of the building. It wasn''t until a gust of cold wind blew up her hair that she finally came to her senses and turned around to look at the outstanding department store. Below one person and above ten thousand people, this kind of pursuit is indeed far better than the love between a man and a woman. Taking a deep breath, Ren Tingting suddenly experienced an inexplicable change... In the office. Qin Yao stood in front of the window sill, looking up at the white clouds on the blue sky, and thought to himself: Where should I go to get some heavenly materials and earthly treasures for Uncle Jiu? Renjia Town, Yizhuangzhong. Uncle Jiu sealed the soul of an evil demon into the wine jar, and carried the wine jar to the middle of the main room. ? Gently placing the wine jars on a row of wooden shelves, looking at the rows of wine jars, Uncle Jiu had a heartfelt smile on his face. By the time Qin Yao improves his soul cultivation to the level of Earth Master, he should be able to fill this wall, right? At that time, all you need to do is take these demons and ghosts to the underworld, and you can get an official status for him... As for what Qin Yao said in the underworld, Uncle Jiu was very pleased but disagreed. How can a master not consider his disciples? ?If he doesnt worry, who will? Mr. Qin has become famous in Fucheng these days! Restaurant. box. ?Yang Kun, then the chief of the Public Security Section of the Second Section of the Fucheng Police Department, joked to Qin Yao with a smile. Qin Yao asked him to sit down and said with a smile: "Some rumors in the world cannot be taken seriously. I am a serious businessman and cannot instruct people to kill people." ??Yang Kun laughed and said to himself: You are so serious. These days, how can any serious businessman be able to cross from the countryside to the capital? ! Chief Yang, Id like to propose a toast to you. Qin Yao picked up the wine glass and said. Yang Kun was very considerate, so instead of clinking glasses, he took a sip and said, "I''ll listen to you. Don''t mention the Jianghu matter. Mr. Qin, your Chenghuang Department Store is very good. To be honest, my wife and daughter are addicted to each other." Likewise, if I dont go shopping one day, Ill feel uncomfortable. Qin Yao laughed loudly, took out a black card from his pocket, and pushed it to Yang Kun: "Well done, Section Chief Yang, this is the shopping black card of our Chenghuang Department Store. No matter what you buy, you will get a 10% discount on everything. ?Yang Kun was shocked. 10% off on everything! This is completely giving away money at a loss! Compared with sending oceans of gold and silver, this method of gift-giving is more hidden and more difficult to thoroughly investigate. After all, no matter how much outsiders look, it is impossible to see dirty money, and in a department store, there is nothing that cannot be bought for food, clothing, housing, transportation, food, drink, and entertainment? ??Yang Kun can completely imagine how happy his wife and children would be if he took this black card back! "No, no, Mr. Qin, this is too expensive and there is suspicion of corruption." With a gloomy expression on his face, Yang Kun refused with difficulty. Qin Yao''s face straightened: "Hey, hey, I''m too serious, I''m too serious... Someone asked you to do something and gave me gold and silver, but you accepted it and got the thing done. This is called corruption. I asked for nothing, so you don''t have to do it for me. If you do anything, I will give you a gift. This is a courtesy exchange between friends. Doesn''t it say in the code that the section chief is not allowed to make friends? " ?Yang Kun rubbed his fingers and looked at Qin Yao intently: "You really have nothing to ask me for?" "It''s really okay. If there is a problem, I will solve it myself. How can I help you?" Qin Yao said decisively. ??Yang Kun breathed a sigh of relief, silently put the black card in his pocket, and said with a smile: "Mr. Qin is a friend worth making." ??Qin Yao chuckled and picked up the wine glass: "I respect you." After a while, after three drinks, the atmosphere became completely warm. Qin Yao then revealed the highlight of the banquet: "Chief Yang, what do you think of the future development prospects of Chenghuang Department Store?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 59 Haha, Shi Shaojian Chapter 59 Haha, Shi Shaojian Yang Kun''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile: "Chenghuang Department Store has a lot to do!" Qin Yao put down his wine glass and said seriously: "I plan to develop Chenghuang Department Store into a chain model. In places where the population is relatively dense, we will build buildings and shopping malls. In places where the population is not so dense, we will open supermarkets, do retail, and serve the public..." "when." ?Yang Kun dropped his cup on the table. Sorry, I was a little distracted. Qin Yao smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter. Section Chief Yang thinks, if I can do what I say, what is the development prospect of Chenghuang Department Store?" ?Yang Kun exhaled a breath of alcohol and said solemnly: "If this is true, Chenghuang Department Store will definitely become a pillar industry in our city." Qin Yao nodded silently: "Pillar industries require a large number of manpower, which invisibly solves the employment problem of ordinary people. People are willing to spend money and dare to spend money. Allowing money to circulate will stimulate the city''s economy. The city''s economy Once its done, it will be fed back to the people. So, everything is for the people. ?Yang Kun looked at him deeply. How did this guy have the nerve to say he was a serious person before? Haughty and shameless. but Smart enough! As long as Mr. Qin never forgets his original intention, the people of the city will never forget you. Qin Yao waved his hand and said with a smile: "I am not doing this to make others grateful. I am not talking about it now to brag, but to show one thing that Chenghuang Department Store has great potential. And, there is a heart dedicated to the people. The picture is poor. Dagger see. ?Yang Kun couldn''t help but sit up straight and said seriously: "I don''t quite understand what Mr. Qin meant." Qin Yao said with a smile: "To serve the people, you can''t just shout slogans, you must actually do things. I plan to use 10% of the proceeds from the Chenghuang Department Store headquarters building every month to establish a foundation to assist the public security and provide support to the police force. Provide support in five aspects: clothing, food, housing, transportation and daily necessities. ??Yang Kun stood up suddenly and looked at the tiger-like man in front of him in shock. How dare he think about it? ! How dare he do it? ! Mr. Qin, this is against the rules. Yang Kun said after a long time. Qin Yao said calmly: "The Assistance Public Security Foundation serves the Police Security Section, Chief Yang, who has the final say on the rules of the Security Section?" ?Yang Kun: "Chief Yang, I am relatively superficial personally." Qin Yao said: "I think the brothers in the police force resist guns and risk their lives to do things just for a bite of food. All ideals and ambitions are based on being able to have a full meal. " ?Yang Kun''s eyes were uncertain and he slowly sat down. ?Originally, he just felt that this big guy was very smart, but now he smelled a hint of danger. This is not a smart man, this is a tiger! Planning with them is like seeking the skin of a tiger! Dont talk all you want, you have to know when to stop talking. So Qin Yao stopped here and ate the food on the table quietly. "Mr. Qin, with all due respect, what do you want to do?" Yang Kun gritted his teeth and said after a long time. Qin Yao smiled and said: "Serve the people..." afternoon. Chenghuang Department Store. office. Qin Yao delivered a document to Ren Tingting and said with a smile: "This is the content plan for establishing a foundation to assist public security. Take a good look at it. When it comes to actual implementation, you don''t have to follow it exactly. You can give feedback based on reality. , delete it as appropriate. As long as the foundation can be implemented and play its due role, it will be considered a success. "I understand, Mr. Qin." Ren Tingting took the document with both hands and smiled. Qin Yao nodded: "Is there anything else you want to ask me? If not, I will go back to Yizhuang first." ??Ren Tingting held the document in both hands, her eyes shining: "I am planning to unify the employees'' clothing in the building, but I have not decided whether to use Chinese or Western styles. What does Mr. Qin think?" "Why do you have to choose between the two?" Qin Yao asked. ?Ren Tingting was stunned: "Would it be weird to wear Thai or Japanese clothes?" Qin Yao waved his hand: "I mean, why not ask a designer to customize one for our employees? We can''t afford the design fee." "I know." Ren Tingting suddenly realized it and sighed sincerely: "Your perspective on problems is always so high-level and lofty, which is unprecedented in history." Qin Yao smiled and said, "So, are there any other questions?" "Nothing else, please say hello to Uncle Jiu for me." Ren Tingting held the document with one hand and waved. Outside Renjia Town. Graveyard. ?The middle-aged man wearing a long green gown and a cotton jacket walked swiftly to the top of the mountain and bowed to the young man in white who had been waiting here for a long time: "Meet Senior Brother Shaojian." "In the past half month, I have made appointments with you no less than ten times, but you have delayed seeing me until now. Xu Sheng, have you worked in Yizhuang for a long time and forgotten which end of the country you are from?" The middle-aged man smiled bitterly: "Senior Brother Shaojian, you don''t know the situation. It''s not that I delayed on purpose, and it''s not that I forgot my identity, but Yizhuang is really too busy now. There are twelve hours a day, and we have to at least I have been working for eight hours. If I didnt have to stay in Yizhuang to find out information, I would have been unwilling to do it. " Shi Shaojian stared at him intently. After a long time, his face softened slightly after he found no clues: "It''s not that I want to blame you, but you didn''t play your due role at all... Let''s talk, Master and Disciple Lin Jiu are busy now. What?" Qin Yao has gone to Fucheng. I heard that he has another business in Fucheng. Lin Jiu has been frantically subduing demons and catching ghosts during this period. He goes out early and comes back late all day long. Shi Shaojian asked in surprise: "Is he crazy? Why are you catching so many ghosts?" Xu Sheng shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t dare to say, and I don''t dare to ask, for fear of leaking information and arousing Yizhuang''s suspicion. You also know that Lin Jiu is fine, but his three apprentices are evil stars, and there are more How vicious it is. When mentioning this, Shi Shaojian subconsciously touched his face, wondering if it was a psychological shadow. "It''s useless not to talk about it." When his finger was about to touch his cheek, he suddenly reacted and said coldly: "Did you find any weaknesses in their master and disciple?" "Not yet..." Xu Sheng''s eyes flashed and he said with a guilty conscience. In fact, after staying in Yizhuang for such a long time, he has already identified the shortcomings of the Yizhuang system. Uncle Jiu''s work is impeccable. Qin Yao is too fierce and should not be provoked. However, Uncle Jiu''s other two apprentices are Qiu Sheng, who is greedy for money and lust, and Literary, who is honest and stupid. If they are used as a breakthrough point, the vitality of Yizhuang will be greatly damaged. After all, Uncle Jiu has always treated his three apprentices as his own sons... The problem is, he looked for it or found it, but he really didnt dare to tell! It was still because of Qin Yao. ?Everyone bullies the weak and fears the strong, but Qin Yao was both tough and ruthless. What if something happened to Qiu Shengwencai because of him, and Uncle Jiu''s heart was broken, and Qin Yao would have to skin him alive? Count on Shi Shaojian? hehe (End of this chapter) Chapter 60 Open the door and give me back to my husband Chapter 60 Open the door and return it to my husband If a person does not serve himself, he will be punished by heaven and earth. What faction, what attributes, does it matter? Not important. The important thing is that I work for you and you dont force me to die. If you insist on forcing me to die, then no one will be able to live well. ?Xu Sheng has always lived a very clear life, so he knows very well what should be said and what should not be said. "Okay, it''s getting late, you should go back first." Seeing Xu Sheng''s dazed look, Shi Shaojian''s heart started to rise, and he said with an irritated face. Who is this person that the master is looking for? He is stupid, stupid, and a waste! Half an hour later. ? Xu Sheng had already gone far, and another Maoshan Taoist priest in casual clothes came to the top of the tomb mountain. "Song Zhuo, have you ever discovered the weaknesses of Master and Disciple Lin Jiu?" Because the bad breath in his heart has not dissipated, Shi Shaojian''s face is still ugly at this moment, and he has no patience for small talk. The Taoist priest with slightly round cheeks and a mustache frowned, feeling quite unhappy. You must know that he came here at a huge risk. When the result came, the other party did not ask him whether it was hard or not. Instead, he looked at him with a slumped face. Who else would not be angry? Even though he already knew Yizhuang''s weakness, he didn''t want to say it anymore at this moment. Brother, how could it be so fast? If Master and Disciple Lin Jiu were so easy to deal with, Yizhuang would have been trampled by those monsters and monsters seeking revenge. Hearing this, Shi Shaojian felt even more uncomfortable. He was in no mood to say anything more: "Okay, go back. If you find anything, contact me as soon as possible." Contact your uncle! ?He felt uncomfortable, and Song Zhuo felt uncomfortable too. He resisted the urge to curse and turned around to leave without saying a word. Oh, Masters taste is really bad, what are you looking for! Looking at Song Zhuos hurried away figure, Shi Shaojian couldnt help but mutter in his heart. Master, Im back. evening. ??Qin Yao walked into the courtyard of Yizhuang like a small mountain with big and small bags in his hands. In the lobby, Uncle Jiu stood up subconsciously after hearing his voice. A smile appeared on his face unconsciously. He didn''t return to normal until he walked out of the hall door. He asked with a surprised look: "What''s going on with you?" Qin Yao put the big and small bags on the ground and said with a smile: "These are the gifts I brought for everyone from Fucheng. There are still some on the carriage outside. Wait a moment and I will move them in." With that said, he strode out and came in carrying a bunch of packages. Master, this is yours. Senior Brother Wencai, this is yours. Uncle, here you go. Senior Brother Song Zhuo, come and get it yourself! Strange, where did Qiu Sheng go? ?Shao Qing, watching Qin Yao, who was like a giant spirit and god, cheerfully handing out gifts to all the people in the courtyard, Song Zhuo''s heart suddenly trembled twice, and he opened his mouth, but in the end, no sound came out. ?It doesn''t matter whether the courtesy is light or heavy, the key is that this junior brother has him in his heart! ??Taking a deep breath, Song Zhuo held the two gift boxes tightly with both hands. His eyes scanned the group of fellow disciples and finally settled on Xu Sheng. ?Xu Sheng was happy when he received the gift, but suddenly he caught Song Zhuo''s gaze, and his smile instantly froze on his face. Oops. Shouldn''t show such happiness. ??If this young man turns around and informs Shi Shaojian, there will definitely be more trouble. ??Thinking of this, Xu Sheng''s eyes suddenly froze. After quickly distributing the gifts to his classmates, Qin Yao picked up the remaining two gift boxes and came to Uncle Jiu, and asked again: "Master, where did Qiu Sheng go?" His aunt who owns a rouge shop wants to introduce him to a date and is back in town on a blind date. Uncle Jiu said with a smile. Now it seems that it is impossible to expect Qin Yao to give him a disciple, but Qiu Sheng is very hopeful. This year''s marriage will be married. There will be a baby in winter next year. Even the name does not have to worry. It is that the boy is called Dongsheng, and the girl is called Donghua ... ?? Qin Yao raised his head and glanced at the night sky, and complained speechlessly: "You haven''t come back since this time. Could it be that you tricked the girl into going to the inn?" "Why are you worrying so much? If you have the ability, you can coax someone to go to the inn." Uncle Jiu glared. Chin Yao: Could you please be more reasonable? Why are you attacking me if you have nothing to do? Bang, bang, bang. At midnight, there is heavy frost and cold dew. Qiu Sheng, who was thinly dressed, rolled and crawled to the gate of Yizhuang, beating the gate frantically as if there was a ghost chasing behind him. In the side room, Qin Yao suddenly opened the wooden door, jumped several feet, and landed lightly in the center of the yard. Then he put his feet on the ground, jumped to the back of the door, and reached out to pull out the door bolt. At this time, Uncle Jiu, who had put on cotton clothes, also rushed to the door with his sword in hand, and appeared with him and a group of fellow Maoshan disciples. "Qiu Sheng, what are you doing?" Qin Yao raised his head and glanced outside the door. There was no ghost or strange thing, everything was quiet, and his eyes suddenly became dangerous. Qiu Sheng rubbed his arms, which were numb from the cold, and said with a sad face, "Can you let me put on some thick clothes first?" ??Qin Yao twitched the corner of his mouth, waved his hand, and asked him to go to the room to change clothes. He immediately turned around and bolted the door. The situation is like this After changing into cotton clothes, Qiu Sheng''s face looked much better. He stood in the middle of the lobby and said to his classmates: "Didn''t I go on a blind date? In the end, I didn''t fall in love with the other party, but the other party fell in love with me. When I refused to continue contact, the other partys follower knocked me out with a palm. When I woke up, a man came to the mountain. He was wearing the groom''s clothes and looked like he was getting married. Before I could react, the blind date came over in bridal clothes. I lied to her that I was going to the hut, and then I escaped from the village and ran all the way back to Yizhuang. " Bang, bang, bang. Qiu Sheng had just finished explaining the situation in general, when someone knocked on the door of Yizhuang again. "Nine times out of ten, they are chasing me..." Qiu Sheng shuddered and said hastily. Open the door and give it back to my husband! As if in response to his guess, an extremely irritable voice sounded at the door. Just by listening to this rough voice, Qin Yao roughly understood why Qiu Sheng refused. "This kind of thing..." Uncle Jiu shook his head speechlessly and said, "Qin Yao, come and help your senior brother solve it." Qin Yao nodded slightly and came to the door alone. As soon as he pulled out the bolt, the door was forcibly pushed open. A tall man came up and tried to push Qin Yao away, but was slapped hard by him. on the ground. Are you polite? Lifting his foot to step on the other person''s head that he wanted to raise, Qin Yao looked at the woman standing in the center of dozens of people. He saw that she had an average appearance and could not be said to be good or bad. She was tall and strong like a man. . ?No wonder the voice is so bold. No wonder Qiu Sheng did not dare to agree to this marriage. "I am Ge Lanqing, the left guardian of the Five Immortals Sect of the Miao people. No matter who you are, send my husband out immediately!" The woman didn''t even look at her companion who was stepped on the ground by Qin Yao, and stared at Qin Yao''s body eagerly. : "If you want to save him, come back with me on his behalf." Chin Yao: ?Is it so casual? What the hell! Hold on. The Five Immortals Sect? Why does it sound familiar... (End of this chapter) Chapter 61 Absolutely shocking Chapter 61 Absolute Deterrence After thinking for a moment, Qin Yao finally remembered that the ultimate villain in Mr. Linghuan, the thief and witch, seemed to be from the Five Immortals Sect, and was said to be a saint. In other words... these guys should all be accomplices of the thief and witch, and the stronghold where Qiu Sheng was trapped is probably the den of thieves. It is worth mentioning that there are no ordinary people in the den of thieves. They are all evil magicians. Invulnerability is the basic operation. After being killed, a few magicians can even turn into evil ghosts in an instant, possessing and hurting people. "I''ll give you five seconds, get out of here right away." Qin Yao quickly came back to his senses and said indifferently. He always has a plan in doing things, and the most taboo is to use a hammer in the east or a stick in the west. The most important thing at the moment is to defeat Uncle Jiu, accumulate filial piety points, and redeem his "book". He has no intention of provoking the Five Immortals Sect, and it is difficult to deal with that. The treacherous witch is the enemy. However, the group of thieves in front of them obviously did not take his words to heart. The left guardian of the den of thieves, Glen Ching, laughed loudly and said loudly: "Yes, yes, you are very angry with me. Little Wolf, let me kidnap him. Bring it back to the village. Among the thieves, a young man in black with dark cheeks and a thin body stepped out. He held claws in both hands and his fingers were electric, as if he were holding a ball, moving left and right, silently accumulating a powerful blow. "boom." Suddenly, with a faint gunshot, the head of the young man in black shattered like a watermelon, and blood and minced meat splashed on the faces and bodies of the surrounding companions. Fancy. Qin Yao turned the Gauss pistol like a hand cannon with his right hand, and said to a group of dumbfounded thieves: "Don''t he know that I am good at fighting? Is he usually such a fool? He has to store energy when fighting, thinking that he is an electric machine Superman!" Wow. ??As the muzzle of his gun flickered up and down, a group of thieves quickly hid behind Granger like frightened grasshoppers. ?Looking at the dark muzzle of the gun, Glen Ching''s heart felt cold, his lips trembled, and he no longer looked bold. She is very aware of Xiaolang''s strength and knows that Xiaolang has already perfected his horizontal training skills and can be called a man of steel and iron. As a result, she was shot to death while practicing kung fu and turned into a headless corpse. How could she not be horrified by this... "Master, junior brother is so powerful! What kind of gun is he holding in his hand? It is so powerful. I have never seen it before..." In the yard, Qiu Sheng looked at the gate with hot eyes. Uncle Jiu didn''t know what kind of gun it was, but it would be too embarrassing to say he didn''t know. He shouted coldly: "Look at the fuss you are making. If you want to know what kind of gun it is, I will ask your junior brother later." ??Qiu Sheng kept swallowing his saliva: "Can I borrow it for fun?" "you ask me?" "If you don''t say anything, I don''t think he will lend it to me..." Qiu Sheng scratched his head and said. Lets talk about it later. Uncle Jiu did not refuse anymore and shouted. Actually, he wanted to borrow it to have a look. It was not that he had never seen foreign guns hitting people, but the attack power of this kind of headshot was far beyond his knowledge of foreign guns. At this moment. ?In front of the deathly quiet Yizhuang. Qin Yao pointed his gun at Ge Lanqing and said, "Do you also want to try my martial arts?" Grandma: Martial arts? You call this martial arts? Wu your mothers gong. ??Glenqin''s mentality exploded... "Today I will give your boss a face and not kill you." Seeing that she was so frightened that she could not speak, Qin Yao was very satisfied with the deterrent power of the Gauss pistol and was in a good mood: "Brother Qiusheng, come out." Qiu Sheng was agitated and vaguely guessed something. He walked out of the yard excitedly and excitedly, stood next to Qin Yao, and said loudly: "Junior brother!" Qin Yao nodded and said to Gran Ching, "The master of suffering is here. Apologize. After you apologize, you can get out." Because of the element of bullying and fear of the strong in human nature, Glen Ching did not dare to talk back, lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry. " Cool. Qiu Sheng felt refreshed. Even though he knew that this was all the result of his senior disciple, his sense of relief was not affected at all when he saw the fierce woman chasing him like a lost dog lowering her head. Miss Ge, I know that you fell in love with me at first sight and couldnt help but marry me. But love cannot be forced. Even if it succeeds in the end, there will be no happiness for both parties..." Listening to Qiu Sheng''s constant chatter, the veins on Ge Lanqing''s forehead beat hard twice. He turned his head and glanced at Qin Yao. When he met those cold eyes, he immediately listened calmly and honestly. , Just tolerate others grinding their teeth and farting. "I''ve finished my words, Junior Brother Qin..." After a long time, Qiu Sheng looked at Qin Yao with satisfaction. ??Qin Yao waved his hand to the thieves and said coldly: "Get out!" ??Glenqing looked at him deeply, and there seemed to be an inexplicable meaning in his eyes suddenly. Without saying a word, he turned and left. ?The thieves breathed a sigh of relief and then put their hearts back in their stomachs. They are not inhumane zombie soldiers. They are flesh and blood and are afraid of death. "Protector, don''t be sad. Let''s go back and report to the Holy Lady. She will definitely take this bad breath out of anger for us." As they were walking in a hurry, a thief turned his head and glanced at the stern-faced Gran Ching, and persuaded in a low voice. ??Glenqing came back to his senses, and with a thought in his mind, he said sternly: "Listen clearly, no one is allowed to reveal what happened today, otherwise I will chop it into pieces and feed it to the worms." After saying this, all the thieves'' hearts were chilled, and no one dared to dare to speak out again. Yizhuang. In the lobby. Qiu Sheng diligently poured tea for Qin Yao and said with a flattering smile: "Junior brother, thank you very much!" Qin Yao said helplessly: "Brother, you have already thanked me four times..." "Don''t say it four times, even forty times, junior brother, you have saved my virginity!" Qiu Sheng said sincerely. "Get lost." Qin Yao stretched out his hand to push away his approaching face: "What are you holding back? Hurry up and say it." "I want to play... take a look at that gun of yours. It''s so powerful and domineering." Qiu Sheng said hehe. Qin Yao said angrily: "Look at me, you made so much noise that everyone couldn''t sleep well. The debt hasn''t been settled yet for you." "It''s not my fault! No, in the final analysis it''s my fault. I''m too charming." Qiu Sheng sighed. ??Qin Yao didn''t want to pay attention to him. Qiu Sheng had already expected this scene, so he turned to look at Uncle Jiu and said, "Master..." Uncle Jiu coughed dryly and said, "Qin Yao, I''ve never seen that gun of yours before." ??Qin Yao understood the idea, flipped his wrist, summoned two Gauss pistols, and handed them to Uncle Jiu: "Not one, but two. Master, please take a look." Uncle Jiu stretched out his hand to take the two guns. His hands were heavy and cold to the touch. Miraculously, with the two guns in his hands, he felt full of security, as if even if an evil dragon flew out, he could kill it with one shot. "What kind of gun is this? Which country in the West produced it?" Uncle Jiu said, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. After practicing Taoism for twenty years, he might not be able to withstand the power of this gun. If things continue like this, who will go through all the hardships? What about his spiritual practice? "I don''t know which country it was produced in. I came across it when I was shopping in Fucheng, so I spent a lot of money to buy it." Qin Yao trusted Uncle Jiu, but some things cannot be measured by trust, so he had to choose to lie. (End of this chapter) Chapter 62 Secret words between master and disciple Chapter 62 Secret words between master and apprentice "Is there anything else for sale in the city? I want to get two of them too!" Qiu Sheng asked with gleaming eyes. Qin Yao shook his head: "There are only two of them. After I paid the money and took the gun, I looked up and saw that the man selling the gun was gone." Qiu Sheng''s face was full of disappointment and he sighed. Uncle Jiu handed the two guns to him and said in a solemn voice: "This is what I always tell you about opportunities for practitioners. There are times in your life that you must have, but there are times in your life. Don''t force it..." ? Qiu Sheng stretched out his hand to catch the two guns, and uncontrollably began to imagine in his mind the spectacular scene of holding the two guns and killing everyone, automatically blocking Uncle Jiu''s advice. The drool is coming out, wipe it! Qin Yao waved his hand in front of him, and then pointed at the corner of his mouth. ?? Qiu Sheng woke up from a dream, subconsciously raised his sleeve and wiped it on his mouth before he could react... There was no saliva! ?The Taoists in Maoshan couldn''t help but laugh, but out of concern for Qiu Sheng''s face, no one laughed out loud in public. After all, he is the person in charge of the sales department, so he still has some dignity. "You teased me again and caused me to embarrass myself in public. Can you lend me this gun to watch for one night as an apology?" Qiu Sheng said with hopeful eyes. Actually, what he likes is not the pistol itself, but Qin Yao''s majesty of hitting the enemy''s head with one shot and forcing the opponent to bow his head. ?Just like many people in later generations like motorcycles, what they like is not the motorcycle itself, but the handsomeness, coolness, and ability to attract the attention of others. "No, have you read Journey to the West? Your current state is like Elder Jinchi of Guanyin Temple." Qin Yao decisively refused: "If I let you take me away, I''m afraid I will never come back." ? Qiu Sheng: ?No matter how little he has learned, he has still heard of Journey to the West. Master, I have something to ask you. Seeing that he remained silent, Qin Yao turned to Uncle Jiu and said. Whats going on? Uncle Jiu looked curious. Is using heavenly materials and earthly treasures to practice cultivation considered as seeking quick success and instant benefit? "Of course it doesn''t count." Uncle Jiu shook his head: "Cultivation is basically a matter of mortals intercepting a thread of immortality, and fighting for fate and cause. The treasures of heaven, materials and earth belong to immortality. How can you use the immortality to practice, how can you be quick and quick? Having said that, , If this is considered eager for quick success, then wont alchemy cultivators be labeled as outsiders? " ?? Qin Yao chuckled, his face that should have been domineering and awe-inspiring now warm and welcoming: "Then if I want to find treasures from heaven and earth, where should I go?" Uncle Jiu frowned and said seriously: "Qin Yao, using heavenly materials and earthly treasures to cultivate is not a rush for quick success, but trying to find heavenly materials and earthly treasures for cultivation is a bit eager for quick success. Can you understand what I mean?" "I understand." Qin Yao felt warm in his heart and nodded heavily: "I just want to go out for a walk. What I lack now is a direction." Before the matter comes to an end, of course he cannot say that I am looking for heavenly materials and earthly treasures to improve your cultivation, let alone that the ultimate purpose is to cultivate filial piety. ?So wanting to go out for a walk became the best excuse. Who can be a hot-blooded man without a dream of joining the world? ?Carrying a sword on your back, riding a horse, wandering around the world, smiling at the picturesque world... Uncle Jiu seemed to have thought of this. As a master, even if he doesnt want to leave his disciple, he will not confine him to his side for the rest of his life. He will only do his best to help: "The spiritual energy in the human world is seriously exhausted, except for a few people in the cave heaven and blessed land." Besides, it is difficult to find any heavenly or earthly treasures in other places, so if you want to find this thing, you have to go to the heaven or go to the underworld. Qin Yao felt excited in his heart: "Master, do we still have steps to the sky in Maoshan?" No. Uncle Jiu said firmly. Chin Yao: Without you saying anything... Just say that you can only go to the underworld. Dont look at me like that, unless you want to get beaten. Uncle Jiu said. ??Qin Yao''s eyes suddenly became gentle, as if the years were peaceful, and even contained a hint of kindness. For some reason, Uncle Jiu felt that his gaze now was not as good as the one just now. "You don''t have an official status in the underworld. If you want to go to the underworld to hunt for treasures, you can only sign a share contract with Maoshan. Just like the last time we went to the underworld, Maoshan pumped 20% of the total water." Uncle Jiu said. Qin Yao''s heart moved: "This means... that when I have an official status in the future, I won''t have to pay any more fees when I use the Yin and Yang portal in Maoshan?" "That''s it." Uncle Jiu sighed: "This is one of the reasons why I am so determined to find an official position for you. Without this layer of skin, it will be inconvenient to do anything." Qin Yao smiled and thought for a moment: "Master, I have another question I want to ask you alone." "Senior Brother (Uncle), let''s go and have a rest first." Except for Qiu Sheng, Wen Cai, and Mao Shanming, the other disciples all said their goodbyes with a wink. Why dont you three leave? Qin Yao squinted at the three of them. Qiu Sheng ran over and closed the door of the main room, and said with a smile: "Junior brother, didn''t you just say that to let them leave? If you have to ask alone, you can consult the master tomorrow morning." Chin Yao: To be honest, he really didnt have such thoughts. It was purely a matter of not wanting to stay overnight. Invisible imagination is the most deadly! If its not a particularly private issue, just say it directly. Uncle Jiu said. Qin Yao pursed his lips: "Okay, let me tell you straight. You said before that Yama Luodian generates many tasks every day, called Jam Fu. What I want to know is, among these Jam Fu, should There are many tasks to find the treasures of heaven and earth, right? Its the same thing, you dont have an official status, you cant take over Yanfu. Uncle Jiu emphasized. "I never thought about picking up Yan Fu!" Qin Yao said seriously: "I just want to use the clues provided by Yan Fu to find the treasures of heaven and earth. For example, there is a mission in Yan Fu to go to a certain mountain peak After collecting snow lotuses for thousands of years, wouldnt we know that there are snow lotuses on this mountain peak through this Jambu information? Uncle Jiu: Mao Shanming: Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng: ?This idea is really different. It can be said to be full of arrogance. "How?" Qin Yao asked: "Is there a rule in the underworld that you can''t enter the Yama Hall without an official position?" Uncle Jiu was the first to react, his cheeks twitching slightly: "That''s not true..." Qin Yao was overjoyed: "In other words, the idea is feasible?" Its feasible, but its a bit outrageous. Whats so outrageous? When it comes to safety issues, Qin Yao is still very cautious. Uncle Jiu shook his head: I cant explain it, it just feels outrageous. Chin Yao: I can''t tell you, just tell me. "By the way, this is for you." Uncle Jiu stretched out his hand, and the copper coin sword hanging on the wall flew into the air and hung in front of Qin Yao. ??This sword is the most powerful magic weapon in Uncle Jiu''s body. It can even be said to be his natal magic weapon. It has been cultivated by him with magic power for decades. It is also almost the same as the legendary flying sword... (End of this chapter) Chapter 63 Versailles Chapter 63 Versailles Lin "No, I can''t take this sword." Qin Yao felt very distressed and waved his hands repeatedly: "I have two spears in my hand, and I don''t lack the means of long-range attack." Your guns are very powerful, but the ghost has no entity and you cant hit it. No matter how powerful it is, whats the use? Uncle Jiu shook his head. Ghosts, between virtual and real, can be virtual or real. In the virtual state, it is immune to ordinary physical attacks. In the solid state, it can feel pain and can be killed by conventional means. There are no conditions required for them to become virtual, but to materialize they need the help of monks'' magic power. Generally speaking, ghosts after solidification are easier to deal with than in the virtual state. You only need to use a little mana to solidify them, and you can use various conventional methods to transcend them. For example, in the movie Mr. Phantom, Uncle Jiu and his friends once opened a frying pan to fry ghosts... Having said that, in a world of ghosts and gods like the underworld, in a remote state, it is not impossible to first turn the ghosts into reality and then destroy them with one shot, but it is just too troublesome. Combat battles are ever-changing, and troublesome operations mean higher risks... Uncle Jiu is very worried about Qin Yao! I can add magic power to the ammunition, and it can still deal damage. Uncle Jiu was worried about Qin Yao, and Qin Yao was also worried about Uncle Jiu. What can I say about Uncle Jiu''s current state? The advantages are as outstanding as the disadvantages. The advantage is that he has high cultivation and high magic power; the disadvantage is that his body is weak and his martial arts is not high. Take "Mr. Zombie" as an example. Dong Xiaoyu, the female ghost that Uncle Jiu can beat, can''t be found in Bei. However, when Dong Xiaoyu confuses Qiu Sheng, Uncle Jiu is beaten badly by Qiu Sheng. Judging from the movie, it''s a real head-hugging. Running around... This is a typical boxing fear of young strength. In reality, Uncle Jiu''s performance may be slightly stronger than in the movie, but not much better. If Uncle Jiu was injured in the future because he took the copper coin sword today, Qin Yao would really have a bad conscience! "With your little cultivation, how many shots can you fire?" Uncle Jiu didn''t want to argue with him too much. He stretched out his hand to hold the copper coin sword and slapped it directly into Qin Yao''s arms: "Listen to me, don''t talk so much nonsense!" ?After saying that, without waiting for Qin Yao''s reply, he turned around, walked out of the lobby step by step, hands behind his back. System, can things from the fantasy house be used by others? Qin Yao clenched the copper coin sword in his arms and asked silently in his heart. Yes, you have absolute control over fantasy items. What is absolute control? No one can harm you to any extent by holding fantasy items. And you can recall all fantasy items with one thought. This operation does not consume filial piety points. ? Qin Yao suddenly felt that the system was a little dull, but it still did a good job in terms of security. It can be said to be quite good! Have you finished reading? Thinking this, Qin Yao turned to look at Qiu Sheng. Qiu Sheng reluctantly handed the two guns forward, nodded and said: "I''ve finished reading, I''ve finished reading..." Qin Yao held a copper coin sword in his left hand and a Gauss pistol in his right hand. He said calmly: "I will take one pistol away, and you will send the other to the master." Qiu Sheng was startled and said subconsciously: "Master will not accept it." Idiot, Im leaving now. If he doesnt accept it, why should you hold it? Qin Yaoxu kicked him and said angrily. "Okay, okay." Qiu Sheng was used to being scolded by him, so he automatically blocked out what he didn''t want to hear and focused on what he wanted to hear, saying with excitement. "You''re such a big man, why don''t you go quickly." Qin Yao raised his eyebrows. Qiu Sheng was frightened by him and did not dare to force Lai Lai anymore. He hurried to Uncle Jiu''s door with his gun in hand and shouted loudly: "Master, open the door!" Uncle Jiu reached out and opened the wooden door. Just as he was about to speak, he was stunned when he saw the Gauss pistol in his hand: "Why are you here with a gun?" Qin Yao asked me to send it here. Qiu Sheng said. Uncle Jiu''s heart skipped a beat, he grabbed the gun and walked towards the lobby: "Give it to me if you are told. Are you his apprentice or his senior brother?" Qiu Sheng was very aggrieved. Cant you handle the matters between master and disciple by yourself? What do you always tell me to do? Its hard for me to be scolded if I dont handle it well... Uncle Jiu jumped into the lobby quickly and saw only Mao Shanming left in the lobby. He stood up immediately when he saw him coming in. Where is Qin Yao? Lets go! Uncle Jiu turned around subconsciously, but just as he raised his feet, he suddenly remembered that unless his soul left his body, he would definitely not be able to catch up with Qin Yao. Senior Brother, dont worry so much. I, Senior Mao Shan, will protect him in the underworld. Nothing will happen to him. Mao Shanming comforted him symbolically. Its not that he doesnt want to be distracted, but he really cant be distracted! He was jealous of that Gauss pistol. Uncle Jiu took out a long breath and said helplessly: "This guy is getting more and more disobedient." Mao Shanming rolled his eyes and suddenly felt something in his heart: "Brother, from the look of you, you don''t really want to use this pistol. Why don''t you keep it with me temporarily? You also know that my cultivation level is half a bucket of water, even evil ghosts I can''t even defeat him, let alone a powerful ghost. I need such a powerful magic weapon." Uncle Jiu snorted coldly: "You still have the nerve to say that your cultivation level is half-full! You have been in Yizhuang for so long, and I have never seen you draw talismans or practice kung fu." "Isn''t this busy? There are so many guests every day..." Mao Shanming felt guilty and his eyes wandered. "No matter how busy you are, can you be busier than your colleagues who work in the factory?" Uncle Jiu asked. Mao Shanming was speechless. He didn''t come back to his senses until Uncle Jiu walked out of the lobby with a gun. no I said my cultivation level is low because I want you to give me the gun, not to scold me! Im not mean... At dawn. Maoshan. In front of the Second Temple. ??Senior Qiu Yunshui of Nei Mao waved his hand, and a flash of spiritual light flew out from the Ersheng Palace and manifested in front of Qin Yao into an account book-like book bound with blue leather and thread. ??As the autumn clouds and water stirred my mind, the book moved automatically without any wind, and soon stopped on a brand new page. Sign your name. Qin Yao blinked: "How can you write without a pen?" Use your fingers as the pen and your magic power as the ink. Qiu Yunshui said indifferently. ??Qin Yao nodded, glanced at the contents of the contract, and found nothing wrong, so he wrote his name with magic power. Qiu Yunshui waved, pulled the contract in front of him and took a look, then with a snap of his fingers, the contract flew to the attic: "Relax, next I will cast a spell to seal the scent of your flesh and blood to prevent you from walking out of my Maoshan Mountain. After the blessing, it attracted a group of ghosts to compete for food." ??Qin Yao took a breath and did as he was told. After a while, Qiu Yunshui made a seal on his forehead, led him onto the ascension platform, and cast a spell to activate the formation. As the halo circulated, the world had changed before Qin Yao''s eyes... This is: Hades! (End of this chapter) Chapter 64 Only tricks can win peoples hearts Chapter 64: Only routines can win people''s hearts Why are you here again? The teleportation from Maoshan to the underworld did not land randomly. There was only one landing point, so it was no accident. Qin Yao once again came to the government office with a bright mirror hanging high and a plaque hanging high. With the strange light released by the blood moon, He came face to face with the Tsing Yi ancestor in front of the oil lamp in the lobby, and the latter recognized him at a glance. ?? Qin Yao didn''t understand kings, but he did know tricks very well. He knew exactly which tricks these gods from Maoshan were most likely to fall into: "Reporting to my ancestors, I am here for my master Lin Fengjiao." What happened to Lin Jiu? The ancestor in Qingyi looked stunned. ?? Qin Yao immediately waved his hand: "No surprise, it''s just that I feel that he is too partial to the subject, and I want to help him make up for it." Im partial to a subject, make up lessons? The ancestor in Qingyi seemed to understand but not quite. Seeing that he took the bait, Qin Yao smiled honestly: "My master has practiced well in the art of talisman, and his cultivation level is also good, but he is too poor in body refining. I am very worried that he will fall into this one day, so I made a special trip to find a solution. Even if I don''t find the best solution in the end, it would be good to bring back some heavenly materials and earthly treasures to replenish his body and enhance his magic power." His physical strength is incomparable to yours The Qingyi Patriarch subconsciously agreed, then quickly reacted and said with a smile but not a smile: "You seem to be a loyal guy, but in fact you are full of treachery. Maybe this is called a traitor but a loyal person?" ?Its hard to say whether there are any idiots in Maoshan. After all, there are always people who can single-handedly lower the average IQ of the entire mountain gate. But what is certain is that none of the Maoshan seniors who can stand out in the Maoshan system and become immortals are stupid. ??As long as he is stupid, this opportunity will not fall on him! Therefore, the ancestor in Qingyi saw through the anomaly at a glance. However, Qin Yao didn''t care about being seen out, because what he said was the truth, and he could speak openly and uprightly: "Ancestor, do you think I dare to deceive you?" "It''s not a matter of coaxing or not..." Qingyi Patriarch said, his head suddenly turned this corner. Even if this guy is really hiding his intention to speak out in order to seek his help, isn''t a Maoshan disciple who is willing to go to **** for his master not worthy of his help? Or even say...doesn''t it deserve an award? ?If you think this kind of behavior is called treason and loyalty, then what are those unfilial sons and daughters? ?The Qingyi Patriarch who was deep in thought was completely unaware that he was not deceived, nor did Qin Yao deceive him, but that he was tricked, and it was a completely new trick, which had nothing to do with the depth of his wisdom, and was impossible to guard against! "You...I can''t talk about you anymore." After a long silence, the Qingyi ancestor had a smile in his eyes, pointed at Qin Yao and cursed with a smile: "Even saying something naughty about you seems to disrespect your filial piety!" ??Qin Yao chuckled: "If you keep talking, I will feel aggrieved." Okay, how can you hide your little tricks from me? Tell me, how do you want me to help you? Qingyi Patriarch waved his hand. Qin Yao''s face gradually became serious: "Please, ancestor, send me to the Yama Hall." You dont have an official position, what are you going to do in the Yama Hall? The ancestor in Qingyi was puzzled. Qin Yao said: "I want to find a good medicine to solve my master''s partial subject through the massive task information generated by Yama Luodian." ??Although Jiu Shu said that one can enter the Yama Hall without an official body. But it can be expected that a place like Yama Palace will be a mixed bag, and chaos often means setbacks and troubles. ??He is here to look for treasures, not to experience and clear dungeons. If there is one less thing to do, there will be one less thing to do. It is only right to complete the task as soon as possible! The Qingyi Patriarch paused slightly, but he was not as surprised as Uncle Jiu and the others. ?After staying here for a long time and seeing many tricks of ghosts, you will slowly develop a big heart. The direction of your idea is good, but the key point is wrong. Shaoqing, the Qingyi ancestor put down his pen and stood up slowly. Qin Yao bowed and said humbly: "Please give me advice, ancestor." "You have to understand that the reward for all Yama missions will be higher than the mission goal. Taking what you said as an example, if the reward is equal to the goal or even lower than the goal, who will take the trouble to send the goal to the Yama Palace in exchange for the mission reward? What?" Qingyi Patriarch said. Qin Yao smiled bitterly: "I understand... I don''t have an official status, so I can''t take over Yanfu." The Qingyi Patriarch glanced at him, waved, and led him out of the courtyard: "You can''t pick him up, but I can pick him up! I''ll take Yan Fu down, and you can do it. After you''re done, I''ll take you to get the reward. For me, its just a matter of two trips, but for you, the benefits will be doubled at least. ?? Qin Yao smacked his lips and realized again that Maoshan could be passed down for thousands of years not because of the legacy of Sanmao''s ancestors, but because of many reasons. Thank you, ancestor. Family, you dont have to be so polite. The ancestor in Qingyi waved his hand and pointed: The Three Realms are so vast and vast that all the people in Maoshan combined are not enough to fill the gaps in their teeth. In this vast world, there are too many tyrannical organizations, and Maoshan is far inferior to those great religions in terms of background. Only by uniting, helping each other, and supporting each other can each of us go higher and further. Today, it is me, ancestor, who is supporting you. When you become successful in the future, it will be me, ancestor, who supports you. Isnt it the same thing? " Qin Yao smiled and said, "Okay, when I become successful, I will definitely not forget you." "Then you should remember, my name is Zhang Deyang, virtue is the virtue of morality, and yang is the yang of the sun. Don''t find the wrong person when repaying kindness in the future." Qin Yao laughed: "Is there such a thing in the world?" "When you live long enough, you will find that there are too many weird things in the world. There are people who repay favors to the wrong people, and there are people who take revenge on the wrong people. What''s more, marrying the wrong person, recognizing relatives and recognizing the wrong person, it''s absurd Its extreme, but its real, Zhang Deyang said. During the conversation, the two of them came to a magnificent and simple tower one after another. Qin Yao looked up at the plaque of the Yama Palace hanging above the gate and said softly: "In folklore, the Yama Palace is the place where the King of Hell judges ghosts. In reality, Is there another Yama Palace?" Zhang Deyang shook his head: "There are countless living beings in the world, like the stars and sand in the Milky Way. Even if the King of Hell continues to judge him for eternity, he will never be able to finish it. How can living beings undergo the six paths of reincarnation? In fact, unless you have the background or talent, Ghosts, the fate of most ghosts is in the hands of judges everywhere and cannot be passed to the desk of the King of Hell. " ??Qin Yao nodded, said no more, and walked into the noisy hall with him... (End of this chapter) Chapter 65 person who speaks evil Chapter 65: Evil Talkers The relationship between men has never been established overnight. The depth of friendship is directly proportional to the process of contact. ??Moreover, Qin Yao is a human and Zhang Deyang is a ghost, so even if the latter admires the former very much, he is only willing to say his name when they meet for the second time. ??And apart from a name, Qin Yao knew almost nothing about him. He didn''t know what official he was in the underworld, what his strength was, and what his connections were... Until this moment, following him, he stepped into the hall where ghosts were coming and going. He saw the ghosts passing by clasping their fists and calling them sir, and the ghosts and gods in official uniforms opened their mouths and called judges. Wherever they went, the ghosts separated and suddenly came to them. A little more understanding. ?Judge of the underworld... Even the little judge with the lowest authority is countless times more powerful than those seducers who come in the wind and go in the rain. ?Of course, seducers are not the bottom of the contempt chain. Below them, there are fierce gods, fierce ghosts, evil ghosts, resentful ghosts, wandering souls, and remnant souls... "Qin Yao, what do you think of this Jambudur fruit?" Zhang Deyang was like a talisman to ward off evil spirits, with the effect of warding off ghosts and gods. He shuttled freely in the hall, suddenly stopped and pointed to the void. Qin Yao stopped behind him and looked in the direction of his finger. He saw that the void was paper and his soul power was ink. There was a line of big words written on it: Go to the city of vain death and look for ten thousand years of meat Ganoderma lucidum. Whoever brings back the meat Ganoderma lucidum first. , which can be exchanged for one Fugu Menstrual Cleansing Pill. Ancestor, how effective is this Fugu Menstrual Cleansing Pill? Qin Yao looked around and always felt that the name of Wannianrou Ganoderma was much louder than that of Xijing Pills. If placed in martial arts novels, these two things are completely different concepts. As we all know, the older something is, the higher its value is. It is a consensus that thousand-year-old ginseng is more valuable than century-old ginseng. "Don''t you want to strengthen Lin Jiu''s body? This pill is at least equivalent to nearly two hundred years of body training, and it can also push him to the level of invulnerability." Zhang Deyang put down his arm and said. What if I feed my master Ganoderma lucidum directly? Qin Yao asked curiously. Zhang Deyang pursed his lips and said quietly: "That way he can come down directly to accompany me... As long as you have some knowledge of pharmacology, you should understand that wild natural treasures cannot be eaten directly." Chin Yao: so close. Originally, he really planned to get some heavenly materials and earthly treasures to secretly feed to the master. If there were still heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the human world and he didn''t have to come to the underworld, then the master would probably be smiling (filial piety) Jiuquan by now. Let you see that there is another reason for this mission. Looking at him as if he was relieved, Zhang Deyang twitched his cheeks and said through the voice: I know who in the city of Fusi has meat Ganoderma lucidum. Ill take it! Qin Yao said immediately after hearing this. The standard answers have been given, but if he still hesitates and hesitates, he is afraid that he will be looked down upon by the other party in the blink of an eye. It is not easy to make someone think favorably, but it is too easy to make someone think negatively and create prejudice... ?Zhang Deyang smiled slightly, took out his official seal, held it up with spiritual energy, and printed the characters in the void. The characters seemed to have a spirit and automatically penetrated into the bottom of the official seal. What surprised Qin Yao was that after the line of characters disappeared, an identical character appeared in the void, which was extremely eye-catching. "This is" "All the Jambu missions issued in the Yama Hall are waiting for no one, but anyone with official status can take them. Whoever completes the mission first can come first to receive the reward. Those who come late will have worked hard in vain, but in the end they will be rewarded. Nothing is gained," Zhang Deyang explained. Qin Yao''s heart moved and he asked: "Can you issue an assassination mission?" Zhang Deyang understood what he meant and said seriously: "No! The Underworld cannot release this kind of authority, otherwise it will definitely cause chaos in the underworld." Qin Yao nodded silently. Thinking about it, it would be great fun if assassination missions could be issued. Wave after wave of killers would swarm in and fight to the death. No one could stand it! After accepting the task, Zhang Deyang took Qin Yao and walked out. As he walked, he said: "When you go back, I will find you a map to the City of Fusi, so that you will not have to ask around for directions. But before you go, I have Just a few words, please listen carefully." Qin Yao looked stern and said solemnly: "Ancestor, please speak." "First, don''t believe any ghost talk on the road. Second, no matter what state you are in, don''t be greedy for any form of petty gain. Third, no matter how thirsty or hungry you are, you can''t drink the water of Hades. Eat Things from Hades," Zhang Deyang ordered. Qin Yao thought for a moment and nodded heavily: "I''ve written it down, ancestor." Seven days later. Qin Yao held an ancient map in his hand and walked quickly to a long black bridge. He looked around and saw a large black cloud as black as ink gathered in the sky above the long bridge. There was lightning and thunder in the black cloud, and purple light was scurrying like a snake''s body. The black ice formed by the cold fog in the clouds was broken into pieces and turned into black snowflakes, falling down. ?The endless long bridge that can be seen at a glance is dyed black by the black snow that never melts. It is eerie and scary. "Ghost on the road, black snow is flying ahead, buy a cotton-padded jacket before leaving, otherwise you may freeze to death on the bridge like those ghosts." Just when he turned to look under the bridge, at the bridge head, An old man in black with a wrinkled face, cloudy eyes and a stooped figure walked out of the tombstone-shaped house on crutches and stood in front of the door and said. Qin Yao kept in mind the three reminders Zhang Deyang said, turned a deaf ear to the old man''s words, and walked forward on his own. However, when the soles of his feet landed on the bridge, his body shuddered like a stress, and then Then I felt a biting coldness. ?Judging from his abnormal body, which is no longer a human being, it is quite telling that he can feel this way. Its hard to persuade the damned person with good words! The rickety old man shook his head and whispered. ??Qin Yao frowned slightly, suppressed the anger rising in his heart, and continued to move forward. "If you don''t buy my cotton clothes, I bet you won''t be able to walk a hundred steps, and you will freeze to death on the bridge." Seeing that he kept ignoring him, the rickety old man sneered, and his words became more and more unpleasant. ??Qin Yao paused, turned around and looked around. His voice was colder than the bridge: "Say it again!" "I''m kindly reminding you, otherwise it will be too late if the situation I mentioned actually occurs." The rickety old man said. Qin Yao said coldly: "Don''t use good intentions to modify your bad words. I will give you a chance to apologize immediately." "I''m just telling the truth. What''s wrong with me? It''s just you who doesn''t listen to kind words. You actually accuse me of something wrong. I don''t know what it means." As he said that, the old man waved his hands in disgust and turned around to walk towards the tombstone. Like a house, just close the door. Oh, the world is so big, there are all kinds of wonders. Qin Yao sneered, striding like a meteor to the front of the Tombstone House. Bang! Kicking hard and smashing the door made of unknown material, Qin Yao lowered his eyes and looked down at the confused old man: "Do you think that all ghosts and gods should give way to you, and should care about your words with a generous mind? Isnt it right? Dont you hear that those who speak evil words will suffer the consequences of having their tongues pulled out! The writing about "fishing" is so exciting... I must work hard to save manuscripts in the future~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 66 Qin Yao’s special hobby Chapter 66 Qin Yaos Special Hobbies "What do you want to do!" The rickety old man was stunned for a moment, then stood up with an angry look on his face, pointed at Qin Yao''s nose, and asked loudly. "Sorry!" Qin Yao strode toward the other party, swung his arms, and slapped the old man''s cheek hard with a big hand. Ice! The rickety old man hurriedly backed away, raising his stick and stick. Swish, swish, swish. ?Pieces of frost flew out of the air, centered on Qin Yao, and condensed into black ice crystals, sealing them inside. Click, click, click Boom! Before the rickety old man could breathe a sigh of relief, the black ice crystals suddenly cracked and finally shattered under his horrified eyes, sending the ice crystals flying everywhere. Stop, you cant hit me "Snapped!" In the end, Qin Yao''s rounded iron hand slapped the old man''s face hard, and his palm flew away. His head hit the wall hard, making a muffled sound. ??The rickety old man screamed: "You actually tortured the old man, where is your conscience and where is your morality?" Qin Yao stepped on his chest, took out the Gauss pistol, wrapped the gun body with mana, and pointed the gun directly at the opponent''s head: "As long as I have no morals, you can''t kidnap me morally. Now I''ll give you a cup of tea. Time, convince me not to kill you, otherwise you can say goodbye to this world. " The rickety old man had never seen a Gauss pistol before, but he could clearly feel that the weapon was rapidly condensing power that could destroy him... I didnt mean to curse you, say or do that, I just want to scare you through intimidation and make you obey and buy cotton clothes from me. Whats the mystery in the cotton clothes? Qin Yao asked. The rickety old man paused slightly, as if he was afraid of something and did not dare to speak. . Boom! Qin Yao raised his hand and shot at the wall. A big hole was instantly blasted out of the thick wall. The cold wind roared in along the hole and blew up his clothes: "If you don''t say anything, the next shot will not hit the wall." The rickety old man was suddenly agitated. At the critical moment of life and death, his scalp was numb. How could he think about anything else? He said hurriedly: "I am the ghost servant of Lord Ghost Jiao. I live here according to its orders and lure the passing ghosts to buy cotton clothes. ??There is a talisman drawn by Lord Ghost Dragon hidden inside this cotton coat. The colder it gets, the tighter it becomes. Under normal circumstances, it will be imprisoned when it reaches the middle of the long bridge, and then it will be wrapped in black snow, waiting for Lord Ghost Dragon to come and enjoy it. " So you are not a good person either. Qin Yao said. The heart of the rickety old man tightened: "Sir, I was forced to do this! If I don''t cooperate, I will be destroyed." Qin Yao raised his gun: "When you said that, I suddenly realized something... If I don''t kill you today, when you see the ghost dragon in the future, you will make trouble in front of him, slander him, and encourage it to come. If you fight me, wont I be in trouble? "Sir, please rest assured. I can swear to God that I will keep my mouth shut about what happened today. If I violate this oath, the sky will thunder." The rickety old man swore. . Boom! ??Qin Yao pulled the trigger, shot the old man''s head with magic ammunition, and then watched coldly as the headless corpse in front of him disappeared into nothingness. Only when you are completely dead can you truly keep your mouth shut... After a while, Qin Yao put away the Gauss pistol, turned around and went out, facing the wind and snow. After he walked out of the door frame, several yellow talismans suddenly appeared in his right hand. With a slight shake, the top of the yellow talismans spontaneously ignited without fire, and an orange color appeared. The flames were casually thrown into the room behind him. With a bang, the fire ignited, burning away the black snow falling around it, burning all the evidence, leaving only a scorch mark. Chin Yaos head is very hard, but his head is not iron. Since this ghost bridge is so difficult to cross, go around it. It''s better to just spend a little more time than to risk yourself. After several days of menstruation, Qin Yao''s mouth was as dry as fire, and his abdomen was as loud as thunder. He suppressed the longing that was constantly released from deep in his body, and asked secretly: "The system, can you do it without entering the fantasy house?" deal?" Okay, what do you want to exchange for? I need some water and food System reminder: Your physical body essence is now sealed. Once you eat, it is very likely that the seal balance will be broken. Qin Yao was speechless: "Zhang Deyang said that I can''t eat or drink things from the underworld, and you said that I can''t eat from the Fantasy House... What if I die of thirst or starvation?" based on your physical condition, even if you are thirsty for three years or hungry for three years, you will not die. Its just that the feeling of thirst and hunger will increase day by day as time goes by. Qin Yao: Gan! Being unable to live without grains does not seem to matter in the human world, but after the physical body enters the underworld, thirst and hunger almost become a kind of punishment. According to the meaning of the system, this punishment will become increasingly serious. What are you doing? Whats wrong? At this time, under the blood moon, Xiao Wenjun emerged from his shadow, his hair disheveled, like a ghost. ?At that time, when Qin Yao returned to Yizhuang from the city, Xiao Wenjun hid in his shadow. Until this moment, seeing no one around him, he dared to show up. Qin Yao took a deep breath and said, "You came out just in time. Take a look at the map, and then go ahead and explore the way for me to avoid risks." Xiao Wenjun: I just came out! Just let me go to the mine. Are you still a human being? ! "What are you waiting for? Go quickly." Qin Yao shouted. Xiao Wenjuns lips twitched: Qin Yao, do you understand what it means to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade? Qin Yao said in surprise: "Of course I understand what it means to pity fragrance and cherish jade. What I don''t understand is what does fragrance and jade have to do with you." Xiao Wenjun: ??? Hummy... Im not pretty enough! ??What kind of incense do you understand, and what kind of jade is jade? Or are you pretending to be confused and being completely inhumane? "Why are you staring at me?" Looking at her angry look, a word suddenly popped into Qin Yao''s mind: "Naughty and fierce." Xiao Wenjun stared at him closely: "Qin Yao, you will lose me if you do this!" Hurry up, be quick and run. Qin Yao said. Xiao Wenjun: Did she overestimate her own endurance, or underestimate this man''s hard-heartedness? Girl, youre tired from flying, come down and have a drink of water before leaving... After a long time, Xiao Wenjun, dressed in black, was flying under the night sky like an elf. Suddenly, a gentle call sounded in his ears. He looked down and saw a dark red attic standing beside the willow tree in front of the city wall below. On the attic There is a large banner hanging with a big Chinese character "tea" written on it. ?At the door of the teahouse, an old woman with white hair and a kind face, wearing a brocade dress, stood in the door frame, waving to her constantly. Danger, danger, danger ??Xiao Wenjun felt alarm bells ringing in his heart. Without saying a word, he turned around and left, disappearing in an instant. ?The kind-hearted old woman: Is there something strange about this child? (End of this chapter) Chapter 67 poisonous Chapter 67 Poisonous Speedly walking under the blood moon, in the void, Xiao Wenjun thought to himself: It is still profitable to open a tea shop outside the city for ghosts and gods traveling from north to south to drink tea and rest. However, considering the luxury of this tea house, if it only sells tea, it will not be able to recoup the cost for eight hundred years. ??No ghost is willing to do business at a loss, so there must be other sources of wealth within this tea house. ??Judging from the fact that the woman opened her mouth to call a female ghost to herself, most likely this source of wealth has nothing to do with selling sex. It is probably either the business of killing people and selling goods, or the business of kidnapping and selling ghosts. The whole thing is a devil''s cave. ?So now the question arises, how should I reply to Qin Yao? If you lure him into the teahouse, given his cautious and delicate temperament, you will definitely take him with you. ?At that time, if you refuse, it will arouse his suspicion. If you don''t refuse, you will face the danger with him. No matter how you look at it, it will be a dilemma. Thinking of this, she immediately gave up the idea of ??killing someone with a borrowed knife, and descended into the void, like a goddess and concubine, floating in front of Qin Yao: "There is a teahouse in front of you. I think something is wrong. Do you want to go around it?" ?Just after saying this, Xiao Wenjun suddenly froze before Qin Yao could react... So, they have become grasshoppers on a rope now? All will be prosperous and harmonious, but if anything hurts Qin Yao, he will be affected to some extent or even implicated! After thinking about this, Xiao Wenjun started to feel bad. "What''s wrong?" Qin Yao patted his forehead, trying to wake himself up. ??Having been running all the way without sleep, eating or drinking for more than ten consecutive days, his spirit had already reached a critical point. When he heard the word "teahouse", his first reaction was whether he could rest inside. Isnt it wrong enough that a luxurious teahouse is opened in the wilderness instead of a place where ghosts and gods gather? Xiao Wenjun said perfunctorily, not bothering to explain. Qin Yao thought for a while and asked, "Are there any teahouses, restaurants or even inns around that you feel comfortable with? I need a safe and quiet place to restore my energy." "It seems not." For some reason, Xiao Wenjun felt a little guilty. Qin Yao exhaled a breath of turbidity and rubbed his eyebrows: "Let''s go to that teahouse first. Even if something is wrong, it''s better than sleeping in the cold wind in the wilderness." Xiao Wenjun swooped into his shadow and said loudly: "I''ve told you everything I need to remind you. If something unexpected happens, you can''t blame me." ??Qin Yao laughed dumbly and ignored her, carrying his heavy body step by step to the teahouse. "Mr... strong man, you have been working hard all the way. Come into the shop and drink a cup of hot tea to get rid of your fatigue." At the door of the tea house, an old woman with silver hair and a kind-faced face saw someone coming, and she subconsciously wanted to address him as "Master". However, before the word "zi" was uttered, when she saw the figure of the ancient demon god, she immediately He swallowed it and changed his title along the way. ??Such a tall and sturdy man, whose fists can move mountains and whose arms can run horses, she really can''t pronounce the word "young master". "What is a male warrior? Are there even female warriors?" Qin Yao scratched his head and asked with a surprised look on his face. Mother...strong man? ? ??The corner of the old woman''s mouth twitched, and her mind uncontrollably fantasized about the image of a strong woman, and she was suddenly confused by the wind. This strong man... must be poisonous! The strong man is joking. The old woman took a deep breath and tried her best to restrain the negative emotions that were surging wildly in her heart. ??Qin Yao blinked and asked seriously: "Where''s the fun point?" Old woman: I beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep (silence) Qin Yao: "What''s wrong with you? Your smile looks ugly." The old woman couldn''t hold back the last polite smile on her face, and said with heavy breathing: "Young man, have you ever heard of a saying that is too strong to break easily? If you keep talking like this, you will definitely suffer. ?? Qin Yao nodded like he was being taught, and hesitated for a moment, but did not ask: Am I a strong man or a young man... Seeing that he finally closed his foul mouth, the old woman breathed a sigh of relief, turned sideways, and made an invitation gesture: "Come in." Qin Yao walked in through the door and saw that the hall on the first floor was filled with neat maroon tables, and a set of teapots and teacups were placed on each table. Looking inside, he saw a piece of wood hanging on the wall at the end. On the plaque, there are four characters written in iron pen and silver hook: The tea is fragrant. What kind of tea would you like, strong man? After entering the hall, the old womans face seemed to change and she returned to a smiling face. Qin Yao: "I don''t want to drink tea." Old woman: "..." ?The smile froze. Can I stay in a hotel? Qin Yao asked again. ??The old woman did not dare to laugh, lest she be hurt by her meanness the next moment: "You can stay in a hotel. What kind of room does the strong man want?" What are the prices? The cheaper one costs 300 taels per night, the more expensive one costs 500 taels per night, and the best room costs 800 taels per night. What she was talking about was Mingzhi, not banknotes. Qin Yao''s family happened to be the owner of Tiandi Bank. He could print as many pieces of Mingzhi as he wanted, so he took out two 500-tael banknotes and handed them forward: Keep the change, please. ??The old woman''s eyes flashed, and she quickly took the money with her palm. After checking the authenticity, she laughed uncontrollably again: "Thank you, strong man, I will take you to the room right now..." ?The room for one night was really comfortable, so comfortable that Qin Yao didn''t want to get up after lying on the bed. Strong man, if you have no other instructions, I will leave first. The old woman stood at the door and said. Thank you, please help me open the door. Qin Yao responded with his eyes closed. The old woman nodded silently, and when she walked out of the room, she gently closed the vermilion double wooden doors... "Xiao Wenjun, come out." When the room fell into deep darkness, Qin Yao suddenly called softly. Whats going on? A ghostly shadow flew out of the floor. Ill have to trouble you to watch the night for me tonight. Xiao Wenjun was startled and said immediately: "No." You have no room to refuse. Qin Yao said lightly. "I have." "Hello." "say something!" ?Xiao Wenjun, who received no response, approached the bed, but what he heard was Qin Yao''s slight snoring. Xiao Wenjun was stunned. She didnt know whether this was trust. certainly. ?What she didnt even know was that Qin Yao was not asleep at this moment, but was secretly communicating with the system... System, if I encounter any danger while sleeping, will you wake me up in advance? ??Yes, the current version has a guardian mode, but two filial piety points are charged every hour as a guardian fee. "Two points of filial piety are not bad." Qin Yao breathed a sigh of relief and truly relaxed: "Turn on the guard mode and warn of danger in advance." Guardian mode is on... Soon. ?? Qin Yao fell into the deepest sleep, Xiao Wenjun stood by the window sill and stared at the red moon in the sky in a daze, while a vague shadow slowly came to the door of their room from the first floor... (End of this chapter) Chapter 68 Qin Yao, what do you owe me? Chapter 68 Qin Yao, what do you owe me? "who?" In the room, Xiao Wenjun turned his head like lightning and looked at the vermilion wooden door. ?Outside the room, the black shadow slowly turned into a pool of liquid, passed through the gap under the wooden door, got into the house, and flowed close to the window sill. What is it? Dont come over! Seeing the pool of liquid approaching him quickly, Xiao Wenjun was panicked and couldn''t help but cursed: I''m just a follower. No matter what your purpose is, can you go to Qin Yao''s side first? What are you doing for me? ! ?However, the pool of liquid could not hear her voice, and it suddenly turned into countless lines as it moved quickly, moving forward like a spider web. ? ? Xiao Wenjun was filled with hatred, his black hair grew longer, and the tips of his hair were like pear blossom needles in a rainstorm, driving hard into the wooden floor, nailing the pool of liquid to the floor. ?The pool of liquid trembled crazily and twisted, trying to break free from the confinement of the long hair. Even because it was too desperate, it gradually lit up with dark red blood, revealing an evil and fishy aura. ??Xiao Wenjun''s body slowly rose, his black hair swaying, every strand of hair trembling, he tried his best to output mana, and the black mysterious light on his body continued to flow. The two sides were in a stalemate for a while. Shao Qing, sensing the rapidly decreasing spiritual energy in his body, Xiao Wenjun was about to cry without tears, and said angrily: "If you want money or something, or if there is something going on, just tell me! Get in without saying a word, and catch you as soon as you come up. Ill hit you, theres something wrong with you! Are you sick? ??The more you talk, the angrier you get, the angrier you get, the angrier you get, and the angrier you get, the more ferociously you get... ? ? Xiao Wenjun actually broke the stalemate and balance in his violent state. The spiritual energy in his hair surged, and the liquid he hit dimmed, and he retreated steadily. Soon after, the pool of liquid was completely overcome. He tried his best to break away from the black hair, rushed to the door with all his strength, and got into the crack of the door below. Xiao Wenjun was still angry and wanted to chase him subconsciously, but when his eyes swept across the bed, he suddenly realized: If he chased him out at this time, wouldn''t he be fighting for Qin Yao? Whats the relationship? You have to fight for it yourself! ?Thinking of this, most of the anger in my heart dissipated instantly. His, hiss, hiss Before she could think too much, there were sudden bursts of weird hissing sounds coming from outside the door, like the sound of countless rattlesnakes squeezing together, making a horrifying sound. Xiao Wenjun became nervous instantly, and his long hair was taut, like spears floating in the air, with the tips pointed in the direction of the door. One, two, three ??Countless ghost scorpions as black as ink moved their six legs, waved their two pincer-like claws, swung their scorpion tails, and crawled in through the crack in the door. "Don''t come to me, don''t come to me..." Xiao Wenjun thought to himself. ??However, compared to Qin Yao who was resting quietly on the bed, she was more conspicuous with her long hair like a forest of spears. The ghost scorpions followed their instincts and charged at her one after another... ??Xiao Wenjun sighed slightly, and with a thought, thousands of black hairs suddenly fell down fiercely, nailing each ghost scorpion to the floor, and the corpses turned into black smoke and dissipated into the void. After half an hour. ??The black ghost scorpions were still endless, but Xiao Wenjun couldn''t bear it anymore, and cursed with full of grievance: "Qin Yao, you bastard, if you don''t wake up, I will be beaten to death." ?On the bed, Qin Yao, whose system blocked out all interference, was still sleeping soundly, and could not hear her cry for help at all. I dont know how much time passed, but nine out of ten of the spiritual energy in Xiao Wenjuns body was gone. Only a trace of spiritual energy remained to keep his soul alive. His long hair also shrank back, and his soul body suddenly fell from the air. Sizzle, hiss. In the room, the only three ghost scorpions left shook their heads and swung their tails, slowly approaching the female ghost... Warning, warning, your guardian is in danger [Warning, warning, your guardian is in danger -] Qin Yao, who was sleeping soundly, was suddenly woken up by a rapid system prompt. He slowly opened his eyes, and his brain was in chaos. Qin Yao, what do you owe me, what can I pay back? Seeing the three ghost scorpions getting closer and closer to him, Xiao Wenjun felt full of regret. ?She should have run out at all costs just now. Although there were many ghost scorpions, it was undoubtedly wishful thinking to catch up with her. At worst, it would be better to be beaten severely by Qin Yao afterwards than to be bitten by these ghost scorpions. ?Even if Qin Yao died here, he could regain his freedom. From then on, the sky would be vast, the earth would be vast, and the rivers would be vast... Of course, having said that, the reason why she stayed and fought hard was not entirely because she was afraid of Qin Yao, but more because even if her spiritual energy was exhausted, or even divided and eaten by ghost scorpions, as long as Qin Yao''s soul was not there. Destroyed, she will be reborn sooner or later... lived. Just when she was ready to be eaten by the ghost scorpion, a stamping sound suddenly sounded in her ears. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Qin Yao''s demon-like body standing in front of her at this moment, with the corpse of the ghost scorpion at her feet. Turn into mist. "I didn''t hear what you just said clearly." Qin Yao looked down at the embarrassed girl, his voice was rare and gentle. Speaking of this, Xiao Wenjun became angry. She didn''t know where the spirit came from, supporting her and loudly said: "Do you know that I was fighting for you just now? I was almost, just almost, eaten by the ghost scorpion. Yeah, do you know how terrifying it is to be eaten by a ghost scorpion?" "Thanks for your hard work" Huh? Xiao Wenjun, who was chattering endlessly, was suddenly stunned. Thanks for your hard work ??This is what Qin Yao can say? ?Judging from his impersonal character, there is no point in blaming himself! ?In shock and uncertainty, she even closed her mouth. ?? Qin Yao flexed his muscles and smiled ferociously amid a terrifying crisp sound: "Don''t worry, someone will pay the price for this." Huh? Xiao Wenjun nodded blankly, and the regret in his heart seemed to have suddenly evaporated. "Stay here...Forget it, it''s not safe to stay here. You''d better go to my shadow and I''ll take you to get revenge." Qin Yao waved and said. Xiao Wenjun pursed his lips and stretched out his white palms towards him: "I''m out of energy, help me up first, and I''ll go back later." ??Qin Yao paused, but finally reached out his hand and pulled him up... ?The tentacles are slightly cool and inexplicably soft. Shopkeeper, come out and speak. Not long after, Qin Yao let go of Xiao Wenjun calmly, turned around and went out, standing in front of the guardrail and shouted. ?The silver-haired woman walked out of a room on the first floor, raised her head and asked, "What''s the matter, strong man?" Shopkeeper, do you want me to pay for my stay in the hotel? Qin Yao said indifferently. I gave it, and I gave two hundred taels more. "Have I offended you in any way?" Qin Yao asked again. "No, I am the shopkeeper and you are the guest. I have never covered my face before you entered the store, so why should I offend you?" "very good." Qin Yao grinned: "Then do you want to explain to me what happened in the first half of the night? If you can''t explain it clearly... Skull-crushing madman, please understand." (End of this chapter) Chapter 69 Crushing bones and raising ashes (Second update, please follow up) Chapter 69: Crushing Bones and Raising Ashes (Second update, please follow up) "The first half of the night? What happened in the first half of the night?" the silver-haired woman asked blankly. Boom! ??Qin Yao took two steps back and smashed the antique guardrail with a run-up. His huge body brought a fierce wind and hit the silver-haired woman hard. ??The silver-haired woman gasped. This strong man was as big as a ferocious beast. Even if she had a pair of steel bones, she would be turned into scrap metal if he hit her. How could she dare to resist? With a whooshing sound, he teleported ten feet away. He watched helplessly as a huge crater was made on the ground, and gravel flew out. The silver-haired woman ignored her fright and shouted hurriedly: "Men, don''t worry, I''m not even here yet." You know what happened, there must be some misunderstanding! "Misunderstanding?" Qin Yao turned around in a cloud of smoke, stepped on the gravel, and walked forward step by step amid the creaking sound: "Do you think I look like Misunderstanding?!" Silver-haired woman: I dont think you look like a good ghost. As he was walking, Qin Yao suddenly accelerated and started running. His iron hand roared like thunder and struck the opponent''s face hard. ??The silver-haired woman flew back, and with a flick of her finger, countless fine needles flew out from her sleeves, like a rain of light, rushing towards Qin Yao''s face. Ding ding ding ding ??Although these fine needles are small in size, they are incredibly powerful. When they hit Qin Yao''s iron-like body, sparks flew everywhere and the sound was crisp. ?The silver-haired woman was stunned for a moment. ?Such a body... ??It''s either the legendary divine body or the immortal body, or it''s a demon or beast. It cant be a ghost anyway! "Snapped!" How can we be distracted in a life-and-death fight? Qin Yao''s hand was not ambiguous. He struck the silver-haired woman''s face with an iron hand at a high speed, knocking her to the ground. The whole right side of her face collapsed. It was miserable and terrifying! "You are looking for death!" The silver-haired woman let out a soul-shaking roar. The sound waves almost turned into substance, and the noise made Qin Yao''s eardrums hurt. "The incompetent dog barks." Qin Yao raised his right foot and kicked the opponent in the cheek. There are only wrong names in this world, but there are no wrong nicknames. Whether it''s a fight or a fight, Qin Yao''s attack range is basically above the neck, with the face being the most severely affected area. ??In short, regardless of whether you can beat him or not, as long as you don''t encounter a master who can suppress him with a flip of his hand, you won''t want to face him if you become his enemy. Whoosh! At the critical moment, a pool of liquid... to be precise, a pool of dark red blood shot out from nowhere and rushed straight into Qin Yao''s chest. ?? Qin Yao immediately changed the direction of his kick, and volleyed the instep of his foot into the front of the **** water. He instantly kicked it away and stuck it on the roof with a bang. On the ground, in the shadow, Xiao Wenjun secretly exclaimed: This is too fierce! ??I can''t imagine what I would do if one day I disobey and **** him off, and he beats me up like this. Xiao Wenjun didnt think he was more resistant to being beaten than that pool of blood! "Who are you?" The silver-haired woman coughed and stood up, asking with a look of fear on her face. ???Qin Yao''s blood roared inside his body, and the aura outside his body kept soaring, captivating people''s hearts. He strode towards the silver-haired woman, raised his arm and struck out with an iron hand. With no way to retreat, the silver-haired woman transformed and revealed her true form. She was a huge python as thick as a bucket, roaring and opening its **** mouth, swallowing Qin Yao''s entire body. ?Although snake swallowing elephant is most often used to describe greed, to some extent it also affirms the swallowing ability of snakes. ??Qin Yao clenched his right fist and roared, his magic power overflowing from his body and turning into brilliant golden light on his arm. A violent coercion was released from his body, like a tiger, shaking the mountains and forests. With a "boom" sound, Qin Yao''s right fist hit the giant python''s triangular face. The huge force knocked it from mid-air to the ground, smashing the floor. The python''s facial bones were cracked, blood flowed across the face, and the whole body was shaking in pain. The python''s tail was like an iron pillar, rushing forward with a fishy wind. ??Qin Yao shouted softly, jumped up like a tiger leaping through the forest, or like a tiger descending from the mountain, and punched the center of the python''s tail. Accompanied by a dull sound, the python''s tail flew up uncontrollably, smashing into pieces in the second-floor aisle and sending debris flying. Shua! On the roof, the pool of blood expanded into a large blood net, covering it in the air. Qin Yao frowned and raised his hand to grab the blood net. The net used his palm as a fulcrum to trap him. The giant python was very happy. Taking advantage of this opportunity, it opened its mouth and bit Qin Yao''s waist. "Bang!" Qin Yao pulled his hands and broke the blood net in an instant, then hit the giant python with a stone-throwing hand in the air. ?Scarlet blood gushes out from the top of the head and spreads across the corners of the eyes... The giant python does not dare to fight any more. It is sure that if it continues like this, its brain will be blown out. "I remember you." The giant python quickly turned around and crashed through the wall. As it fled, it did not forget to say harsh words: "When I find my ancestor, I will repay you twice as much for today''s revenge." Seeing that he was about to be chased and killed, Qin Yao immediately reached into his clothes, took out a copper coin sword, poured his magic power into it, and threw it forward with all his strength. . ?With the dual blessing of mana and arm strength, the copper coin sword flew through the void at the speed of a flying sword. It arrived last, and instantly tore open the back of the giant python, passed through the chest, and pierced the ground. ??The python''s upper body froze in the air for a moment. It lowered its eyes and glanced at the blood hole on its chest, and it was so painful that it lost its voice. Qin Yao jumped up and hit the back of the python''s head, knocking it down from mid-air. Then he clenched his iron fist and punched the top of the python''s head one after another, crushing the head like a watermelon... until the python His huge body stopped twitching and he stopped just now. "Where are you going?" After wiping the blood that spattered on his face, Qin Yao stood up and turned to look at the pool of blood that had sneaked out. Xiao Wenjun rushed out of the teahouse with an oil lamp, opened his mouth and blew on the flames in the lamp, and the flames suddenly turned into a raging fire, burning the blood on the ground. The blood instinctively wanted to avoid it, but wherever it avoided, the flames followed, and in a short time it was completely dried and solidified on the ground. Qin Yao put away the copper coin sword inserted into the ground, took out two fire talismans from his body, shook it lightly, and the fire talismans spontaneously ignited. One was still on the giant python, and the other was still on his blood after being dried. place In his subconscious mind, when it comes to killing, he either doesn''t kill or kills cleanly without leaving any consequences. Hit the younger ones to get the old ones, beat the old ones to get the ancestors... What about upgrading in this matter? The bones are broken and the ashes are thrown away, and the ashes are destroyed. Isnt it good to get it right in one step and avoid future troubles forever? therefore. Not long after, behind the Tombstone House by the Black Snow Bridge, the luxuriously decorated teahouse in front of me was also submerged in the flames... Qin Yao. Under the surging flames, Xiao Wenjun turned his eyes and looked at him. "What''s wrong?" What if one day I do something sorry for you? ??Qin Yao wiped the blood on his hand with his backhand and said lightly: "It doesn''t matter." No doesnt it matter? Xiao Wenjuns eyes widened. Qin Yao said: "People''s hearts are unpredictable, let alone ghosts and gods. So, it doesn''t matter if you betray me, just don''t let me catch you. Otherwise, if your head can still be attached to your neck, my name will be written upside down." Xiao Wenjun: ??What''s the matter with the sudden trembling all over the body? Can ghosts also feel the temperature? (End of this chapter) Chapter 70 Kids, times have changed. Chapter 70 Children, times have changed At sunset, the sunset is burning. Renjiazhen. Yizhuang. Uncle Jiu was wearing a cotton coat and a Taoist robe. He stood upright in the main room in front of a desk. He held a brush in his hand, dabbed cinnabar, and drew runes one after another on pieces of yellow paper. Unlike Qin Yao who practiced by drawing talismans, based on Uncle Jiu''s current level of spell cultivation at the sixth level of Earth Master, the aura generated by drawing talismans is far from being able to meet the needs of promotion. Therefore, the talismans drawn now are basically to meet the needs of daily life. need. "Master, there is a swordsman outside, claiming to be a scholar from Kunlun, and wants to see you." Suddenly, Wencai hurried in and said loudly. Kunlun Swordsman? Uncle Jiu was slightly startled. I have forgotten how long it has been since I heard this name. In my memory, the rumored Yan Chixia is already the last of the Kunlun lineage. So, where did this Kunlun scholar come from? "Yes, Master, he is wearing a long robe and holding an iron sword. He is dressed like an ancient person." Wencai said. Uncle Jiu hesitated for a moment, then hung up his brush: "Bring people in, don''t be rude." Yes, Master. Shao Qing, a young man with thick eyebrows, big eyes and a powerful look followed Wen Cai into the lobby, clasped his fists and said: "Yan Wuya, the post-Kunlun scholar, pays homage to Senior Maoshan." Uncle Jiu looked at him carefully and returned the greeting: "With all due respect, may I ask you which Kunlun lineage you are from?" ??Yan Wuya said without thinking: "I came from the lineage of Yan Chixia, and the founder of Kaimai is Yan Shier." Uncle Jius mouth twitched. Okay. ??Yan Chixia is the most famous swordsman in Kunlun, and this emerging swordsman is of Yan Chixia''s lineage... How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Mr. Yan Senior, you should call me Wuya, it sounds nice to you. Yan Wuya said quickly. Uncle Jiu paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "Okay, Wuya, what do you want from me?" "Next door to Sunwang Town, a bronze-armored corpse was dug up in Xiaowang Village and killed many villagers. After receiving the news, the younger generation invited heroes from all walks of life to do justice for heaven. Unfortunately, people''s hearts were not ancient, and there were only a few responses. Five people came, including me, who are no match for the bronze-armored corpse. I accidentally heard about Uncle Jius reputation in Renjiazhen and came here to pay a visit and respectfully ask Uncle Jiu to come out and remove the corpse." Yan Wuya said with a sincere face. . Bronze-armored corpse Uncle Jius eyes changed slightly. Ordinary monks are divided into realms of heaven, earth and human beings, and zombies also have a set of standards for dividing their strength. Under normal circumstances, the standards from low to high are: White zombie - Black zombie - Jumping zombie - Flying zombie - Drought zombie - Jian. Among them, white zombies refer to the time when a corpse has just become a zombie. White hair will grow on the body and cover the whole body. The zombies in this period are the weakest and their strength is not much greater than that of ordinary people. They mainly look scary. A typical example is Ren Fa, Ren Master. ??When the white zombie swallows enough essence and blood, the white hair on its body will turn black, and it will turn into a black zombie. At this time, the zombie''s combat power will greatly increase, and it will be difficult for three or five ordinary people to subdue it. ?After a hundred years, the black hair on the body has faded away, the walking is no longer crooked, and the main focus is jumping. The corpse energy in the body is transformed into the corpse element, which is the realm of corpse jumping. ?Of course, if there is nourishment from Feng Shui treasures, the hundred-year time limit can be shortened. For example, for example, Mr. Ren was born with jumping stiffness. It is worth mentioning that there are three, six or nine levels of jumping zombies. The lowest is the iron-armored corpse, followed by the bronze-armored corpse, the silver-armored corpse, the gold-armored corpse, the drill...of course there is no drill, and the highest is the gold-armored corpse. When the golden-armored corpse drinks enough blood, gathers enough energy, breaks through its own restrictions, and is able to fly, it is said to be a flying zombie. ??The Drought Demon and the Jian are almost mythical. The secular world does not allow such awesome things to appear, so I wont go into details here. Speaking of which, a bronze-armored corpse is actually as powerful as an Earth Master. In Uncle Jiu''s opinion, Yan Wuya was not considered a loser since he was able to escape unharmed after provoking the bronze-armored corpse. evening. The bright moon is crescent. Yan Wuya brought Jiu Shu, Qiu Sheng, and Mao Shanming, who had just come to make soy sauce, to a mountain col and introduced the five companions to them one by one. Uncle Jiu nodded. In fact, he didnt even remember who was who. He asked, Where is the bronze-armored corpse? "Senior, don''t be anxious, let''s figure out how to fight later and divide the work well." Yan Wuya said. I am faster and can distract him. A man holding a long knife said coldly. Im good at sneak attacks. Ill focus on his rear later and try to find out if I can find his weaknesses. A dwarf-like knight raised his dagger. ?The middle-aged man wearing cotton armor and holding a spear in his hand with a weathered face said: "I stabbed his throat and eyes." After a while, six people, including Yan Wuya, expressed their plans one after another, and then all looked at Uncle Jiu. Uncle Jiu paused for a moment, then coughed dryly and said, "I''ll just take a look..." Could this be something that happened just by looking at it? For a time, a trace of suspicion emerged in the hearts of the six of them. ?This ninth uncle of Renjia Town must not be a showman. Later. ??A terrifying zombie wearing an official uniform of the Qing Dynasty and a black gauze hat on its head, with its arms stretched out and its feet constantly jumping, passed by the mountain col and appeared in front of everyone. Senior, were going to go ahead. Youll look for an opportunity to kill him. Yan Wuya had a solemn look on his face and slowly drew out the iron sword in his hand. I dont know whether he sensed their breath or smelled the aroma of their flesh and blood. The jumping zombie outside the mountain suddenly stopped and turned to look. No need. Uncle Jiu shook his head and waved to Wen Cai who was standing behind him. Wencai immediately opened the box in his arms, took out an object, and delivered it to Uncle Jiu. . Boom! A moment later, a group of heroes were dumbfounded as they watched the bronze-armored corpses head being torn apart. Their bodies seemed to have been struck by a talisman, and they froze in place, motionless. Uncle Jiu silently admired the power of the Gauss pistol in his heart, but his face was very calm: "It''s solved, you can handle the aftermath yourself." Yan Wuya: Five heroes: They reacted, but they just couldn''t accept it for a while. ? A Taoist priest from Maoshan did not use magic weapons or talismans to get rid of zombies. Instead, he took out a pistol in front of everyone and destroyed the zombies with one shot... ?This kind of scene and picture instantly destroyed their spiritual world and caused them to have deep doubts about life. Senior, I dont understand. Is this how you fight zombies in Maoshan? After a long, long time, Yan Wuya swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked with difficulty. Uncle Jiu shook his head: "No, to be honest, this is my first time using this thing. Times have changed, and we have no boundaries, and we must keep up with the tide of the times." Yan Wuya: A group of heroes: What a wave. Its so trendy. Very advanced. That makes **** sense! (End of this chapter) Chapter 71 A bit exciting (second update in a row, please read it) Chapter 71 is a bit exciting (second update in a row, please follow up) Hell. The ruins of the teahouse. ??A ghost dragon that is dozens of feet long and completely black is suspended in the void, looking at the scorched earth below with cold eyes. ??It just came from the Black Snow Bridge and found that the bridge guarding house there, like the teahouse here, had all been burned cleanly by fire. It was so clean that not even a trace of odor was left, and all evidence was eliminated. ?However, the identical modus operandi also made it certain that the two things should be done by the same person. This man is thoughtful and ruthless, and loves to destroy all evidence by burning it. Perhaps, this is the breakthrough. ??Just when the unlucky guy was thinking hard about how to find the "murderer", the perpetrator had already traveled thousands of miles across the underworld and reached the end of the route on the map. Not far ahead is the City of Fushou. Zhang Deyang said that there is a huge black mountain in Wusi City. After the birth of spiritual wisdom in the black mountain, he practiced for thousands of years and finally became a demon king. The thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum grows on the Black Mountain, not even one or two plants, but a whole patch. ?The only and most fatal thing is that this field of Ganoderma lucidum is located in the Holy Lady''s Mansion of Black Mountain. The door of the Holy Lady''s Mansion is closed all year round, and people seeking it cannot even get in. No matter how hard they try, it is of no avail. Perhaps this is also the main reason why the employer posted this task in Yama Palace... ?? Qin Yao has watched "A Chinese Ghost Story". Although it has been a long time, the plot in his memory is a bit blurry or even confusing, but how could he forget the key BOSS, the old demon of Montenegro? ??At that time, when Zhang Deyang mentioned the Black Mountain in the city of Fu Shi, he remembered the name of this old demon. ?But other than that, he thought about it and couldn''t think of any information about the Saint of Montenegro. I dont know if he forgot about it, or this character was not included in the three Chinese Ghost Stories! In addition, he is not sure whether the story of A Chinese Ghost Story has ever happened in this world. If not, and it is just the name of Heishan, then the memory of a Chinese Ghost Story in his mind will be useless! Half an hour later. Qin Yao sat in a private room of a restaurant and handed a five-hundred-tael paper to the storyteller in the restaurant: "I heard that you are the most well-informed and know all kinds of interesting things. I Im new here and Im not familiar with this place. I want to know more about it. Could you help me sir? Of course, being kind to ghosts means accumulating negative virtues for yourself. The storyteller had quick eyesight and quick hands, and he put the ghost paper into his sleeve pocket in the blink of an eye: What do you want to hear? Theres no point. Qin Yao said lightly: First talk about this city that was wasted in vain. The storyteller coughed slightly and pointed downwards: "The City of Wandering Deaths under our feet is a giant city in the underworld built by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to house the souls of dead lives in vain. It is now under the jurisdiction of King Bian Cheng, the sixth palace of Yama. What is a wasted death? Die for injustice! So the city is said to be filled with grievance ghosts with deep grievances. There are many grievance ghosts who cannot stand the erosion of the grievances. Resentment gnaws at their hearts, and they will become mentally disordered. ?Therefore, the ghosts in the City of Wasted Death are the ghosts that cannot be judged by common sense. Many ghosts have inner demons and love to do things that harm others and do not benefit themselves, and they also like to do things that have no meaning. ?For example, you are walking along the street, and suddenly a ghost jumps out and stabs you with a knife. Have you offended him? No. Is it good for him to stab you? nor. But this kind of thing is simply not too common. ??If this ghost is not punished in the end, will you be angry or resentful? Do you want to take a knife to find an unpleasant ghost and stab it? Resentment is also constantly accumulated in this way. " Qin Yao was secretly speechless. In this case, isnt this City of Wasted Death equivalent to an unregulated mental hospital? **** it. Its inexplicably exciting! By the way, will you suddenly take out a knife and stab me while you are still talking? Qin Yao asked with interest shortly after. Mr. Storyteller: I am not mentally ill. Thanks. "Don''t look at me like that, or I''ll do something to you." Qin Yao waved his hand and said, "Go on, tell me which ghosts and gods are not to be messed with in the city. I will avoid them in the future." The storyteller took a breath and said: "Except for the messengers from the underworld, there are three giants in the city who should not be provoked." Which Big Three? The number one ranking is Mr. Heishan. He has been here longer than the time it took for the city of Fusi to be established. Even King Bian Cheng will not trouble him. The second ranked one is the Marquis of Huaiyin. It is said that after he died in vain, the soul-seducing messengers did not dare to lock their souls. It was he who led the soul-seducing messengers to the underworld. The judge did not dare to judge, and he came to the city in vain. ?Ever since he came to the City of Fu Si, anyone who opposed him would disappear without any reason in a short time. ?The third one is called Wen Zhong. It is said that King Bian Cheng has always wanted to take him under his command, but Wen Zhong has never agreed. For King Bian Cheng''s sake, no ghost dared to test his skills. " ??Qin Yao nodded silently: "Tell me about this Mr. Heishan in detail." There are millions of elite soldiers on the Black Mountain. Under Master Black Mountain, there is a saint and two guardians, each responsible for a number of ghost kings..." "Wait, saint?" Qin Yao showed a very interested look: "Tell me about this saint." Mr. Storyteller pursed his lips and said: "I, or most of the ghosts and gods in the city don''t know much about this Black Mountain saint. I only know that she was invited by the Black Mountain master to take office." Qin Yao''s thoughts whirled: "Then, is there anything else?" Mr. Heishan values ??this saint very much and spends countless resources to build a saints palace. But the strange thing is that even though he values ????this saint so much, no ghost or **** has ever seen the two of them appear together. Qin Yao said softly: "This is interesting." "The more interesting things are yet to come." The storyteller said mysteriously: "It is said that every year, a Buddha comes from the west, comes to the City of Wusi, and stops in front of the Holy Lady''s Mansion." "Buddha!" ??Qin Yao paused slightly, as if he had grasped the key point, but he couldn''t think clearly for a while. "Because of this, although there are countless lunatics in the city, few lunatics dare to go to the Holy Lady''s Mansion to make trouble. If you offend an official, you will be whipped. If you offend ghosts and gods, you will be beaten to death. But if you offend Buddhism, Buddha will let you go. You took refuge." Mr. Storyteller said. Qin Yao said: "The last question is, where is the Holy Lady''s Mansion?" The storyteller was stunned and said in astonishment: "Didn''t you understand what I just said?" Qin Yao smiled and said, "I heard you clearly, but I''m not looking for trouble. Why are you worried about this?" The storyteller hesitated for a moment and said, "Go to the east of the city. This is the most luxurious mansion. There is also a plaque on the door." Qin Yao stood up and walked to the door: "Thank you very much. See you soon." Mr. Storyteller turned to look at his back and sighed slightly: "Curiosity kills the devil. I''m afraid there will be no chance to see him again in the future..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 72 Girl, you are sick Chapter 72 Girl, are you sick? Dong dong dong, dong dong. Dong dong, dong dong dong. Outside the Sainte''s Palace, the night was quiet, with only the sound of wind between heaven and earth. Qin Yao climbed up the steps and came to the huge gate of the mansion. Three long and two short, two short and three long, he knocked on the door in turn, shattering the peace. ?It''s a pity that no matter how loud he knocked on the door, there was no echo from the house. He turned around and looked at the wall, and saw that although the wall was high, it was not too high. Considering his physical fitness, it was more than enough to climb up. The problem is, walking in through the door openly and sneaking in through the wall are not the same concept at all. From the beginning when he learned that Ganoderma lucidum was in the residence of the Holy Lady of Montenegro, he gave up the idea of ??stealing it. ?It is important to increase the filial piety value, but it is not worth offending the old monster of Montenegro for that filial piety value. ?His brother Yao is very brave and impressive, but his muscles have not grown into his brain. One who understands propriety. So In order to be able to be right, in order to be able to go into the court, he walked into the Mrs. Mansion in a bright manner and started to dismantle the door with his bare hands. Hey, hey, hey, boy, what are you doing? At this moment, a human face suddenly appeared on the door and shouted loudly. Gan, you scared me, Qin Yao said. You scared me! Seeing that he actually accused himself, the face was unhappy. Qin Yao let go of the door and took a step back: "Who are you!" "I am...wait, I should be asking you this, who are you!" Qin Yao rolled his eyes and said, "I am a doctor." "Doctor?" A trace of confusion appeared on the man''s face: "Doctor, why are you tearing down the door?" Qin Yao stretched out his hand and patted the door: "Let''s not talk about these trivial details. Let me tell you who I am, and who are you!" Isnt it obvious enough? I am the door god! the human face said speechlessly. Qin Yao blinked: "How do you prove that you are a door god?" Door God: ?This sentence stopped him. Wait a minute, why do I have to prove to you that I am the door god? Qin Yao said: "You said you are the door god." Door God: Is this conversation a bit strenuous? "Don''t worry about whether I am the door **** or not. You haven''t said anything yet. Why are you tearing down the door, doctor?" I want to go in! Qin Yao said seriously. Door God: Damn it, this seems to be a good reason. "No, this is someone else''s house. If you can come in when you want, why do you need a door, and why do you need a door god?" Shao Qing, the door **** said a little frantically. Qin Yao explained calmly: "I knocked on the door, but no one responded. It would be fine if I were an ordinary visitor, but I am a doctor, and my thoughts are different from ordinary people. What if the nobleman in the mansion encounters an accident and faints? What if something goes wrong due to lack of treatment? Doctors are kind-hearted. I can''t ignore this kind of thing, so I can''t turn around and leave coldly. " Door God: What he said makes sense... Does it make sense? Qin Yao asked seriously. "Yes, no, no." The door **** shook his face and said loudly: "The nobles in the mansion are highly cultivated, how could something like that happen?" If you have a high level of cultivation, nothing will happen to you? Do you know that there is a word called being possessed? Qin Yao said. Door God: "Hurry up and open the door. You can''t afford to delay something important." Qin Yao shouted. No, there is no noble persons permission "If your noble family faints, how can you allow it?" Qin Yao said solemnly: "I think you don''t care about your noble family at all. Are you still a... disciple?" Door God: ?It cant be done, it cant be done, it seems I cant defeat him! "I can''t help you, you can continue to demolish it, I won''t stop you." After a long time, the door **** said. "Since you agree with my point of view, why do you still let me open the door myself?" Qin Yao was puzzled: "Is it possible that as the door god, you don''t have the authority to open the door?" ??The door **** shook his face as if shaking his head: "As a door god, it is loyalty not to open the door without the owner''s permission. As the **** of the house, he is worried about the owner''s condition and does not stop you from opening the door. This is both loyalty and righteousness." Chin Yao: ??Gan! A doorkeeper talked to me about loyalty. I havent seen him for a long time. Bang! ?After a while, Qin Yao forcefully pulled down a door, carried it on his shoulders, and stepped into the mansion step by step. In the main hall of the mansion. ??A stunningly beautiful woman in pink and black, holding a pipe in her hand, lying on her side on a brocade bed, her long hair flowing down like a waterfall, covering half of her breasts. ??If Xiao Wenjun gives people the impression that she is extremely beautiful with a hint of cunning and narrow-mindedness, then this woman is charming and coquettish with a hint of free and unrestrained. A person who can make people feel stunning, their beauty is always more than just their skin. ??The woman took a puff from the pipe, opened her thin lips, and slowly blew out a circle of white smoke. She looked through the smoke ring at the tall man carrying the door. I have seen all kinds of people, ghosts, demons, immortals, and even Buddha carrying the door of my house. This is the first time I have seen them. Qin Yao slowly lowered the door, leaned against the pillar outside the hall, raised his eyes and looked into the hall, looking at the scene of the other party smoking in the hazy smoke, the pictures in his memory gradually became clear, and the things that he had not thought clearly before suddenly became clear. . ?Perhaps He knew who this woman was. I also didnt expect that one day when I visit a beautiful lady, I will be holding not a gift, but the door to her home. ?The woman smiled charmingly, looking forward to her, radiant and radiant, stimulating the most primitive desire deep in the human heart all the time: "Who are you and why do you want to see me?" Qin Yao knew in his heart that the more you want something, the less you can show it. Otherwise, unless the object of the request is your relative, anyone else will kill you severely... I am a doctor, and I am here specifically to deal with the girls heart ailments. The woman chuckled and turned the pipe in her hand: "Tell me, what worries can I have?" ??Qin Yao stood in the courtyard, his gaze like a sword, piercing the other person''s eyes: "The girl must be trapped by love, right?" "Haha..." The woman smiled extremely brightly and stood up slowly: "How do you see that I am trapped in love? Is it because I don''t smile happily enough, or is the living environment too lonely?" Qin Yao patted the door: "This door is like the door to a girl''s heart. It blocks the noise of the world and also seals your heart. If your heart is intact, why cover it up?" The woman shook her head: "You are overthinking. I just don''t like communicating with others." Qin Yao grinned: "Girl, you should avoid medical treatment if you are ill." ??The woman raised her pipe, took a puff, and instantly came to Qin Yao, fell into his arms, and spit the smoke into his face: "Doctor, how can I cure this disease?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 73 Dont trouble me! (Second update in a row, please follow up) Chapter 73 Dont get me involved! (Second update in a row, please follow up) Qin Yao''s heart suddenly moved. He had no feelings for Ren Tingting. For Xiao Wenjun, he was even more calm. But when the Black Mountain Saint cuddled up against him, and when the fragrance of her body reached the tip of his nose, his heartbeat suddenly skipped half a beat, and then slowly accelerated. Just as Director Yang said in the interview when commenting on Tang Seng''s life in the Kingdom of Women: I want Tang Seng to change his mind here. Only this paragraph can prove that Tang Seng is a living person and a living man! ??So throughout the entire Journey to the West, Tang Seng was able to stick to his heart when facing other charming female fairies, waiting for his disciples, or to be precise, Sun Wukong to save him. Only the Daughter Kingdom was in trouble, and even the powerful Sun Wukong couldn''t save him, which became the biggest disaster on his journey to learn the scriptures. Although in the end he chose Buddhism and the Tathagata, who knows whether Tang Seng would think of his charming and affectionate daughter, the King, and his loving younger brother when he dreamed back at midnight... Doctor, your heart is beating so fast. The saint smiled and put the pipe behind her back. Qin Yao knew very well that at this moment, even if his heart was moved, he could not show the slightest bit of lust, otherwise everything would be in vain. It''s really a female ghost to seduce you, it is scam! 9 out of 10, I want your life! "Everyone has a love for beauty. In this case, if I can still keep my heart calm, wouldn''t it be disrespectful to the girl?" Qin Yao''s heart beat like a drum, but his eyes were clear and square. The gentleman is so beautiful, please This is demonstrated most vividly with etiquette. The saint smiled slightly and stayed in his arms: "You haven''t told me yet, how should I cure my disease?" ?? Qin Yao moved his body, clamped his crotch, and said calmly: "Escape will not solve the problem. If you are trapped by love, you must either solve the relationship or get rid of the person you love..." "That''s easy to say." The saint turned the pipe and brought it to her lips: "Don''t persuade others to do good unless they have suffered. If you haven''t experienced what I have experienced, you can naturally speak without shame." As she spoke, she paused for a moment, raised her head and blew out a puff of white smoke: "Or do you think I''m stupid and can''t understand these principles?" Qin Yao said: "If you can think of it, you may not have the courage to do it. When emotional injury becomes a habit, then emotional injury itself will become a comfort zone. If you stay in the comfort zone for a long time, you will lose the motivation to solve the problem." "Is love and injury also a comfort zone..." The saint was slightly startled, her eyes sparkling. "People should look forward." Qin Yao said softly: "Living in the shadow of the past will only make people darker. This is not preaching, nor is it a great principle, but a fact, a truth." The saint stood up straight unconsciously, and the charming smile disappeared from her face: "As the saying goes, if you show courtesy for nothing, you will be either an adulterer or a thief. You have said so much, your words are sincere, and your love is deep. I don''t know what you want. ? Qin Yao''s mind was racing, and he thought to himself: If the other party asks the question in front of him, if he doesn''t say anything, it will arouse suspicion. With suspicion, everything will stop. But if you say so, you will fall into the inferior position again. No matter how sincere you are in what you say, in the eyes of the other party, it is just a means to obtain benefits. It is difficult to say or not to say. "Miss, can you give me a break? I can promise that what you ask for will not cause you any trouble. If you can''t make this promise, just drive me out of the mansion." Soon, Qin Yao said . The saint smiled softly: "From what I hear, do you still want to stay?" Seeing her acting like this, Qin Yao breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "It''s just to solve the girl''s problem. As soon as the problem is eliminated, I will leave immediately." The saint was silent for a moment and said, "Do you know how many causes and effects there are?" Please give me some advice, girl. "That man is the Buddha of the Pure Land world. Not even the old demon from Montenegro dared to offend him easily. In order to make up for his mistake, he brought me from the human world to this city of vain death and raised me in a prosperous and obedient manner... You If you poach his corner, aren''t you afraid that he will convert you? " Qin Yao felt excited. Its not because of fear, but because this woman went too far. What do you mean I''m poaching? I, Qin, am not Cao! "I''m helping him." Under the pressure of the saint''s gaze, Qin Yao said seriously: "If the six roots are not pure, this Buddha will not feel at ease..." The saint said nothing, just looked at him. Qin Yao was helpless: "It''s true. From the beginning to the end, I told you to look forward, face the problem directly, and solve the problem. I didn''t tell you to break it off and be happy. If he wants to hate me even for this, then he will This Buddhas practice is too low. The Saint remained unmoved, her eyes indifferent. She said nothing, yet it seemed as if she had said everything. "All right" Qin Yao retreated in defeat and pursed his lips: "I am a disciple of Maoshan." When traveling in the world, one relies on friends. If you are not familiar with the place, you can open up a situation with the help of friends. The other is reputation. Family reputation, teacher reputation, and personal reputation all play a certain role. It is commonly known as: giving face. ?Having no friends but having fame is like a nail standing on the table. The level of fame determines the sharpness of the nail. There is a fly that has settled on the table. An ordinary person might kill it with one slap. But there is a sharp nail on the table, and the idiot won''t hit it with his meat paw! ?Moreover, in Qin Yao''s impression, the young monk who became a Buddha should be a good person and should not do anything too extreme. "Maoshan Sect... no wonder you are so confident." The saint got what she wanted, and her eyes were no longer sharp. Qin Yao spread his hands: "I still firmly believe that the Maoshan Sect is not where my confidence lies. My confidence lies in being upright and not hiding any selfish motives!" ?Hmm...at least for now! "good." The saint looked at him for a long time, then turned around and put away her pipe, walked lightly towards the outside of the house: "I''m going to find someone to call him over now, don''t run away!" I wont run. Qin Yao shook his head and watched the beautiful shadow gradually go away... "Hey, Qin Yao, something''s wrong with you." At this moment, Xiao Wenjun suddenly flew out of his shadow, with a suspicious look on his face. Whats wrong with me? Qin Yao raised his eyebrows. Theres something wrong with the way you look at the saint. "none of your business?" Xiao Wenjun: Bah. ?????????????????????????????????? "Let me tell you, wake up and don''t think too much about this woman. She has too much karma and can crush you to death. She is a Buddha or a demon. She can infiltrate people just by listening... It will be easy for you to provoke her. Its hurting me! ??Qin Yao said angrily: "Worrying for nothing!" Im telling you the truth, dont take it seriously! Xiao Wenjun said loudly. "She''s anxious, she''s anxious." On the side, the door god''s eyes were shining, and he was happily eating melon: "This play is interesting..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 74 Is there a way to have both peace and security in this world? Chapter 74: Is there a way to have both ends of the world? Two days later. ??The Saint of Montenegro wears a long black gauze dress and lies on her side on the bed in the main hall, showing her graceful figure. ??Qin Yao sat on a chair in the corner, controlling the turmoil in his heart, and raised his eyes to look at the sky outside the door. The sky in the underworld is very interesting. Since there is no sun, the key to distinguishing black and white becomes the blood moon. ?The blood moon disappears into day, the blood moon rises into night, it will rise into dusk, and it will set into dawn... Are you nervous? At this time, the Saint of Montenegro suddenly turned to look at him with a smile on her face. Im not the party involved, why am I nervous? Why dont you look at me when you are talking? ??Qin Yaos mouth twitched. Can you have a little green tree in your heart? Dont you know how tempting your figure, black hair and current posture are? "I can''t see you, you''re here." But it''s hard to say this, so I can only say it casually. You are quite serious when you pretend to be serious. The saint chuckled. Qin Yao glanced at her: "You are quite nervous when you pretend not to be nervous." Saintess: "Why am I nervous?" How can I be improper? ) Just when the Holy Lady rolled her eyes and raised the pipe in her hand, ready to fight, a bright golden light suddenly shone outside the main hall, illuminating the entire Holy Lady''s Palace like a human being and attracting the attention of the whole city. The Saint of Montenegro suddenly shut up and raised her eyes to look outside the palace. You are finally willing to see me. A Buddha came with a golden glow and landed in the center of the courtyard. ??The Saint of Montenegro got out of bed, put the pipe behind her back, and walked step by step to the door. She looked at the golden body of the other party and said, "Can''t you turn into a human and come here?" This is my true appearance. The Buddha whispered: My current true appearance! The Holy Maiden of Montenegro paused for a moment: "Shifang, this is the second and last time I ask you, do you dare to marry me?!" ?The Buddha lowered his head, clasped his hands together, and was speechless. ??The world is safe and secure, and I cant live up to the Tathagata or your Majesty? The Saint of Montenegro understands. Back then, after defeating the old demon of Black Mountain, Shifang took her ashes on the road. In order to avoid Shifang''s master, she had to sneak around every time she met him. One day, she finally couldn''t help it anymore and asked him if he wanted to marry him. Himself, this is what he looks like. Dont say yes or refuse, just put it off, as if if you put it off for a long time, the problem will no longer be a problem. She didnt want to live in the shadows all her life, let alone become someones vassal, so she wanted her ashes back and left resolutely. Its just that over the past few hundred years, I still feel heartbroken and even regretful every time I think about it. Many times I want to rush to him and ask him personally, am I so shameless? She understands that Shifang may have difficulties, but she can''t suffer for her whole life just because of these difficulties, right? Now this is the second time I have asked, and the result is still as expected. She suddenly lost her thoughts on questioning, and the obsession that had been buried in her heart for hundreds of years seemed to disappear in an instant. "I don''t have to ask you to give up everything and choose me, but if I''m not the one you can give up everything to choose, then what''s the point of persisting?" The Saint of Montenegro let out a long breath, and a trace of determination gradually appeared in her eyes. : "Shifang, I can understand you, but I can''t like you anymore." ?The Buddha trembled slightly. A gust of wind blew, and he suddenly turned into a human. Just like when they first met at Lanruo Temple. "sorry." "What''s the use of changing back now?" Saintess of Montenegro smiled softly and waved her hand: "Go and don''t come back again." ?Shifang put down his hands and raised his eyes to look at Qin Yao: "Can the donor send me away?" Chin Yao: I just want to be a spectator. I dont want to participate now. You go and see him off. Saintess of Montenegro said. Qin Yao had no choice but to step forward: "Holy Buddha, please." Later. ?Shifang and Qin Yao walked on the street one after another and walked out of the city of Fusi, neither of them spoke first. "Although Xiaozhuo and I have a relationship, we haven''t really done anything. She is a good girl, and you can''t let her down." After a long time, Shifang suddenly said in the quiet and deserted wilderness. "It''s not what you think..." Qin Yao tried to explain. Shifang waved his hand: "No need to explain, the way you look at Xiaozhuo is the same as the way I looked at her back then." Chin Yao: Gan. Can you see all this? "After all, I failed her. If she has any difficulties in the future, you can go to Xitian to find me at any time." Shifang said. Chin Yao: ?Going to the West doesnt seem to be a good word. "Why don''t you give her a title?" Qin Yao suddenly asked after walking in silence for a long time. "My master will not agree to my marrying her. If I do, he will be angry to death and will suffer endless infamy after his death." Chin Yao: He actually wanted to ask, how come your master is still alive? But this question was a bit rude, and it came to my lips and I couldn''t even say it out. Is it just that? Shifang said: "What if?" Qin Yao chuckled and was noncommittal. Does he believe it? He believes in a hammer! Even if Shifangs master lives to this day, can he still look at Shifang twelve hours a day? The world is safe and secure, and I will live up to the Tathagata and live up to you... It''s not that he judged the king with a villain''s heart, but he really felt that the reason why Shifang made such a choice was probably because the price to pay for betraying the Tathagata was greater than betraying the minister, right? After all...he has become a Buddha. There are hundreds of millions of Buddhas in the world, how many of them have truly achieved Buddhahood? "Just send it here." Unknowingly, he came to the edge of a cliff. Shifang stopped suddenly and said solemnly: "Although it is a bit inappropriate for me to say this now, I still want to say, if you dare to act like If you''re a **** like me, I won''t let you go." Qin Yao thought for a while and said, "I don''t believe in Tathagata." ?Shifangs expression was stunned. For a moment, I couldnt tell how I felt. Shortly after. Qin Yao returned to the Holy Lady''s Palace alone. Xiao Zhuo stood in the courtyard, drinking by himself: "I thought you would come back with a bruised nose and a swollen face." I didnt poach him, so why should he hit me? You dug it. "I don''t!" Say it with your conscience in mind. Qin Yao touched his heart with his hand: "I can''t even tell my conscience." ?Xiao Zhuo shook his head: "Hypocrisy! By the way, if he didn''t beat you, what did he say to you?" Qin Yao rolled his eyes: "He said he never touched you..." ?Xiao Zhuo paused for a moment, then a half-smiling expression appeared on his face: "Are you asking me for confirmation? Do you care about this?" Qin Yao smiled and said: "I wanted to see if the Buddha would lie. If he lied, then there would be no need to mention the other things he said." ??Xiao Zhuo pursed his lips and said: "He didn''t lie. Before becoming a Buddha, because it was not Yan Chixia''s Yan Chixia who caused trouble, he had no chance to cause trouble. After becoming a Buddha, I will never be able to get close to him again." ??Qin Yao nodded silently, knowing that the person she was talking about was not Yan Chixia''s Yan Chixia, but was referring to Yan Chixia''s admirer, the swordsman named Yan Chixia. Are you happy? Xiao Zhuo asked suddenly. "What?" Youre laughing. "I don''t" ?Xiao Zhuo was very helpless, she had obviously seen it all. Speaking of which, what exactly do you want to gain by approaching me? (End of this chapter) Chapter 75 Unbelievable (second update in a row, please read more) Chapter 75 Unbelievable (Second update, please follow up) I want a thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum. Qin Yao said accordingly. ?There''s no need to show off anymore. The other party shouldn''t reject someone who just helped her a lot, right? Thats it? Xiao Zhuo was surprised. ?At the time she thought about it, if this guy wielded a sword to cut off her love, he had to get something precious, but in the end... "That''s it!" Qin Yao affirmed: "Of course, if you feel that this thing is not enough to reward me for my contribution, you can give me something extra." "Not greedy enough." Xiao Zhuo rolled his eyes at him, and his body disappeared in an instant. Not long after, he appeared in front of the door again, throwing a jar in the air towards Qin Yao: "If you want this one, I''ll give you one." ??Qin Yao caught the jar with both hands and secretly regretted it: he should have said more if he had known better. I want to ask you something. Xiao Zhuo said. "you say." What has become of the human world now? Qin Yao thought about the wording: "In the past hundred years, the human world has undergone tremendous changes that have not happened in the past thousand years. Various emerging things are fiercely impacting the entire world and connecting the entire world into a whole." Xiao Zhuo: I didnt understand. Qin Yao said: "Let me tell you this, people in the world today can transmit sounds thousands of miles away, fly with weapons, kill people in the air, and cross the ocean... In addition, there are too many beautiful and fashionable clothes, and there are too many delicious foods. There are so many fun things about snacks, and the world is much more exciting than what you know. A trace of confusion flashed in Xiao Zhuo''s eyes. He was hard to understand and at the same time yearned for it: "After a while, I will go to the human world to see it myself." Qin Yao''s heart moved and he smiled: "I''ll leave you an address. If you don''t know where to go, you can find me." ?Xiao Zhuo didn''t know what he thought of, his gaze was like a sword, piercing Qin Yao''s eyes: "Do you live alone?" I live with my master and a group of fellow brothers. Its Master again Xiao Zhuo''s heart sank. Qin Yao seemed to see what she was thinking and said with a smile: "Although my master has many shortcomings, he still has a very upright outlook on life and will not kill ghosts indiscriminately." There was something strange in Xiao Zhuo''s heart, and he waved his hand and said, "What does your master have to do with me? I didn''t say I would definitely go." Sensing that her attitude had relaxed, Qin Yao asked silently in his heart: "System, how much does it cost to order a pack of Menthol (ladies'' cigarettes)?" 1 point per box, your current filial piety value is 6 points left. Can ghosts smoke this cigarette? Do I need to burn it? No need to be so troublesome, you can always trust the system''s capabilities! Then exchange it for six boxes of mints. Qin Yao said. Exchange successful, your balance has been cleared. Why are you dazed? Seeing him looking at him blankly, Xiao Zhuo stretched out his hand and waved it in front of his eyes. Ill give you a gift before I say goodbye. ??Qin Yao put down the jar, flipped his hands and took out six boxes of mint pops, and delivered them to Xiao Zhuo. Looking at the beautifully packaged cigarette box, Xiao Zhuo was stunned: "What is this?" Qin Yao smiled, put five boxes of cigarettes into her hand, opened one box, and took out a thin cigarette that was all white and looked like a work of art: "Borrow a fire and light it." Xiao Zhuo didn''t know why, so he put his right index finger on the top of the cigarette. With a thought, the ghost energy turned into a will-o''-the-wisp, and lit this very simple and beautiful cigarette. Suddenly, a light scent of smoke was released from the cigarette, natural and fresh. The smell made the female ghost subconsciously widen her eyes. ??Qin Yao squeezed out the mint flavor, put the cigarette into the female ghost''s mouth, and said with a smile: "Try taking a sip." ?Xiao Zhuo subconsciously took a sip, and a unique mint sweetness instantly spread in her mouth. It was long, cold, refreshing, and extremely pure... countless times better than the tobacco in the cigarette bag in her hand. So much so that she was reluctant to spit out the smoke. Dont swallow it. Looking at her bulging cheeks, Qin Yao said with a smile. Xiao Zhuo slowly exhaled the smoke, his eyes shining like stars: "Is this also smoke?" Its smoke. Qin Yao affirmed. Are there many things for sale in the world? Qin Yao thought for a while: "I should be the only one who can provide this kind of information for the time being." ??Xiao Zhuo held the long and narrow lady''s cigarette between his fair and slender fingers, took another puff, and said with a smile: "You have far more thoughts than I thought." Qin Yao leaned over and picked up the jar, and said with a smile: "You have to work harder to get what you want...Miss Xiaozhuo, do you have anything else to do? If not, I will leave first." ?Xiao Zhuo looked at him with a smile and raised the cigarette case in his other hand: "Go slowly, don''t send it away. When I finish smoking these, I will go find you. You prepare some for me in advance." "It''s settled, we''ll see you there or not." After saying that, Qin Yao turned around and left the house without looking back, nor did he show any reluctance. ?His heart beats, but even if his heart beats again, he will not forget the direction he is heading, and will not indulge in the love between a man and a woman. Fortunately, just as he said to Shifang at that time, if he didnt believe in Tathagata, there would be no invisible shackles to stop him from turning his heartbeat into action! ??Xiaozhuo quietly looked at his back as he decisively left, lightly tapped the cigarette ashes with his finger, and murmured: "He is indeed a very interesting person..." Qin Yao, you have changed! Not long after, Xiao Wenjun floated next to Qin Yao in the wilderness and said solemnly. What has happened to me? Qin Yao looked at the female ghost amusedly. How can a person like you fall in love with a female ghost? The smile on Qin Yao''s face froze, and he raised his eyebrows and said, "What kind of person am I?" I once thought you had a stone heart and would not be attracted to anyone, but I found out... Find out that your charm is just too low? Xiao Wenjun: ?This guy is no longer a human being! I feel that I am no worse in appearance than that female ghost. Why dont your hearts beat faster towards me? After a while, Xiao Wenjun asked instead. Qin Yao said: "Do you know why Laozi wrote the De Jing?" Why? Because I am willing. Xiao Wenjun: That night. Judge Yamen. ?Zhang Deyang, who was sitting in the main hall correcting official documents, his ears twitched. He looked up and saw Qin Yao striding through the door holding a small jar. You succeeded so quickly? His face was full of surprise. Qin Yao naturally couldn''t say that he took advantage of knowing the plot of A Chinese Ghost Story, so he smiled and said, "Fortunately, the Saint of Montenegro is quite easy to talk to." ?Zhang Deyang looked like he had seen a ghost... No, it must have been the expression of the King of Hell: "I didn''t hear you clearly just now, please say it again!" I said that the Saint of Montenegro is easy to talk to. Qin Yao raised the jar in his hand and said. If he hadn''t been to the Holy Lady''s Mansion in person, Zhang Deyang would probably have believed his lies. His eyes kept scanning his majestic body, and he lowered his voice and said, "Qin Yao, to be honest, have you dedicated your life?" Chin Yao: ??? (End of this chapter) Chapter 76 Thunder in silence Chapter 76 Thunder in Silence Hell. Beside the Black Snow Bridge. Blackwater Mansion. The ghost dragon was hovering on a stone pillar emitting a faint light, looking down at a group of ghosts who were walking into the hall with their heads down, and asked in a deep voice: "Have you received the wind? Where have there been any arson and murder cases recently?" ?The ghosts stood still in the center of the hall. One of them raised his head slightly and said cautiously: "Your Majesty, we have focused on the City of Wasted Death and searched thousands of miles, but we have not found a third case of arson and murder." Gui Jiao''s eyes flashed red, and he became furious: "Does this mean that the murderer doesn''t mess with others, but only messes with me?" ?The ghosts and monsters lowered their heads even harder, and no one dared to respond. ???Ghost Dragon suppressed his anger and said coldly: "Judging from the murderer''s route, he will definitely pass by the City of Wasted Death. Have you checked? Is there anything unusual in the city recently?" Yesterday, a Buddha came from the west and came to the Black Mountain Saint Ladys Palace, causing quite a commotion. ??Ghost Jiao: Buddha, saint, there is no one he can offend. How to check this? ? ?The anger in his heart turned into weakness in an instant, and in the end there was only a faint sigh. Ill hand over the task. In the Hall of Yama, Zhang Deyang handed over his official seal to the official ghost in front of him and said with a smile. "Yes, sir." The official ghost did not dare to neglect, took the official seal with both hands, and gently placed it in the center of the copper plate on the table. . At that moment, a ray of blue light flew out from the official seal and manifested into a line of writing: Go to the City of Fusi to look for ten thousand years of meat Ganoderma lucidum. The first person to bring back the meat Ganoderma lucidum can exchange it for a bone-cutting sutra-cleansing pill. No one has submitted this task yet. Please give me the Wannian Ganoderma lucidum. I will go to the warehouse to replace it with the Bone-breaking Sutra Cleansing Pills. The official ghost said softly. ?Zhang Deyang turned to look at Qin Yao, who nodded, took a few steps forward, and raised the medicine jar in his hand to the official ghost. ?The official ghost hugged the jar and left in a hurry. After a while, he came back with a white jade porcelain bottle in his hand and offered it with both hands: "What is inside is the Bone-Breaking Sutra Cleansing Pills. Please check it..." "No problem." Zhang Deyang checked it and handed it over to Qin Yao. He smiled and said: "This trip went more smoothly than I imagined. It took a short time. Do you want to take another Yanfu mission and take the two people from Maoshan?" After all, there is only one pill, so you cant just give it to the master? Qin Yao thought for a while, shook his head and said: "The success of this trip is more due to luck, and luck is the most difficult thing to grasp, so I won''t make any extraneous matters... It is a serious matter to send the pills to my master as soon as possible. " Lin Jiu has gained a good disciple who knows how to advance and retreat, knows gains and losses, and is not confused. Zhang Deyang said with a smile. I cant say its amazing, but I feel a little more appreciation in my heart. ?Perhaps There is a successor to Maoshan! Disciple Qin Yao, please pay homage to my uncle. When he was young, he returned to the world from the Judges Office. Qin Yao subconsciously squinted his eyes. As he gradually adapted to the strong light of the sun, he faintly saw a thin and slender figure. "No need to be polite, let''s go, I''ll take you out of the inner hut." Qiu Yunshui still had that otherworldly look, indifferent and cold. "Go out now?" Qin Yao was slightly startled: "Don''t you have to pay 20%?" Ive already paid it for you. Chin Yao: ??? My master told me to do it. Qiu Yunshui glanced at him, but ripples appeared in her heart that should have been calm. Under normal circumstances, the higher the status of a person, the less likely he will show an obvious tendency towards a certain person. Otherwise, his own reputation will be turned into the other persons resources. Not only will his reputation be wasted, but if something happens, his own morale will also be damaged. transport. Qiu Yunshui couldn''t remember exactly how long it had been since his master showed his affection for someone. How could Lin Jiu''s young disciple, He Dehe... "Your master?" Qin Yao''s heart moved, and he had some guesses. My masters surname is Zhang. Qiu Yunshui said calmly. Qin Yao''s expression paused. ?Its really him. Yes, it cant be someone else. ??This ancestor''s methods are too high. He spreads his favor silently and goes straight to the heart. If I were an emotional person, I would probably shed tears of gratitude at this moment and regard him as my benefactor. Qin Yao is not an emotional person, but it is undeniable that he has to bear this feeling. If the ancestor has any instructions in the future, I''m afraid it will be difficult to refuse. ?Sure...that''s not a bad thing either. He also needs a network of contacts in Maoshan. With contacts, he can use Maoshan to achieve things in the future. ??Jiu Shu doesn''t want to pay attention to these camps, so let his disciple do it for him. ?Thinking of this, Qin Yao suddenly had a clear idea and said with a hearty smile: "Master, uncle, please tell Patriarch Deyang on your behalf. Disciple will remember his care for the old man." ??Qiu Yunshui narrowed her eyes slightly. ?This man in the sun has a dazzling smile. Renjiazhen. Yizhuang. ??A Maoshan Taoist priest with dark eyes swung his legs, found Uncle Jiu, grabbed Uncle Jiu''s arm, and begged weakly: "Brother, the sales department, please hire more people!" Uncle Jiu blinked. He knew exactly what was going on and couldn''t bear it: "Isn''t Qiu Sheng recruiting people?" Hes done it, but the key point is that hes only recruiting people from the white show, not the night show! the Taoist priest said with twitching cheeks. Uncle Jiu: As the head class, he is well aware of the operation of Tiandi Bank. He knows that the bank currently implements a two-shift system of day and night, with the day shift serving people and the night shift serving ghosts. ??The day shift is easy to talk to, there are not many barriers to communication with others, and you can get started with a little training. The key is the night shift, and there are thresholds for doing business with ghosts. First of all, ordinary people can''t do it. If you do it for a long time, your life span will be lost. Secondly, evil spirits cannot do anything. Recruiting evil spirits in is a hidden danger. ?So only mages and good ghosts can do it, but the problem is, there are no good ghosts in Yi Zhuang, so the only choice is to let mages take over. Excluding his own department, there are only twelve mages in total who can work. One person is too busy for three people. It is no wonder that people are like this. Im going to go out and find out where there are kind-hearted ghosts and ask them if they are willing to work in Yizhuang. Under the ardent expectation of this junior brother, Uncle Jiu could not afford to delay, so he comforted him softly. "Brother, let alone kind-hearted ghosts, there are not many ghosts in the world who have never done any evil!" The Taoist priest said with some despair: "After all, the honest ghosts have all gone away with the seducers, so where will there be left?" Let us recruit you? If not, you should go to Maoshan and call some brothers over." Uncle Jiu: It is understandable to take in the brothers who took the initiative to seek refuge, and it can be regarded as a sign of solidarity and mutual assistance among the Maoshan disciples. But blatantly going to Maoshan to recruit people is a bit too much, and may even be taboo. ?Those who know understand that he is short of manpower, but what do those who dont know think? Use silver paper to corrode people''s hearts, use capital to devour Maoshan? People''s words are to be feared. Have to guard against it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 77 Professional "Train Master" (Second update in a row, please follow up) Chapter 77 Professional "Train Master" (Second update, please follow up) Im back, senior brother, where is the master? Noon. sunny. ??Qin Yao strode into the Yizhuang, met the hurried literary talent, and asked with a smile. "Master went to catch ghosts." Wencai stopped and said in surprise: "Junior brother, didn''t you go to explore the world? Why did you come back so soon?" "The rivers and lakes are too shallow. I turned over half of the rivers and lakes. After turning over twice, I found that I had reached the end of the rivers and lakes, so I turned around and came back." Qin Yao replied casually. Literary talent: Junior brother, you must be a bit bragging! "Have you had any problems with the bank recently?" Qin Yao hugged his neck affectionately and walked toward the lobby like a thermos bottle. Wencai really didn''t dare to refuse his junior brother''s kindness. He even leaned forward in order to make his junior brother more comfortable: "Apart from getting busier and busier, there is no other problem." Qin Yao chuckled: "It''s better to be busy, after all, all you are busy with is money. In this era, laugh at the poor and not laugh at the prostitutes. Only with money can you have confidence, only with money can you have dignity, and only with money can you create unlimited possibilities in life. On the other hand, if you dont have money, you have nothing, and it takes two generations of effort to get a wife. In this life, Wencai was protected by Uncle Jiu and Qin Yao, and he had no worries about food and clothing, and lived a peaceful life. He had experienced too few things to understand the true meaning of the above words, so he just nodded in agreement. ??Anyway, no matter what the senior disciple says, it is right. If it feels wrong, then it must be his own problem before he can defeat the opponent. Junior brother. At this time, Qiu Sheng, who received the news, walked in wearing a gray suit with a smile on his face. As the head of the sales department of Yizhuang Tiandi Bank, he is a serious bank executive. As long as the bank does not collapse, poverty will no longer have anything to do with him. When one person attains enlightenment, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven, it is nothing more than this. ?But one thing to say is that compared to him, Wencai is much more low-key. So far, he is still wearing the same old clothes from the past. Senior brother. Qin Yao nodded, looked him up and down, and suddenly frowned. Long-term sales accumulation has greatly enhanced Qiu Sheng''s ability to observe people''s emotions. When he saw Qin Yao frowning, his heart suddenly thumped and he stopped smiling: "Junior brother, you can''t stand the clothes I''m wearing? I''ll change..." ??Qin Yao raised his hand and interrupted him: "Brother, I have a question for you." Qiu Sheng felt uneasy: "Junior brother, please tell me." Your appearance is dark, your eyes are blue, and you are walking sluggishly... are you tired from work? Qiu Sheng opened his mouth, as if he had something to hide. Wencai''s emotional intelligence was obviously worrying, and he complained to his face: "Why is he tired from work? He obviously goes to brothels too much. When he doesn''t have money, he can''t go if he wants to, but when he has money..." Qiu Sheng suddenly agitated, quickly covered his mouth, and said to Qin Yao with a guilty conscience: "The Yihongyuan in the town has opened its doors again. I was afraid that it was the work of a goblin again, so I went in to check it out." Qin Yao said expressionlessly: "I remember you told me before that you must work hard and never embarrass the master." Qiu Sheng''s breath was stagnant, and he suddenly lost his mind to quibble. He has vowed to work hard, but his ultimate goal of working hard is to have money, face, and dignity. Now that he had overtaken others in a corner and lived a prosperous life in advance, practicing Taoism had become a boring and boring thing. Sometimes he will regret it, but after he regrets it, he will do whatever he should do. This is the most common: intermittent complacency, continuous eating and waiting for death! Everything stems from the inertia in human nature. "Let him go." Qin Yao looked at Qiu Sheng and said. Qiu Sheng slowly let go of Wen Cai''s mouth. Although the latter was not tactful, he was not a scumbag and could not do anything to add insult to injury. He advised: "Junior brother, don''t blame Qiu Sheng too much. Master said, it is better to block than to open up. Many truths need to be understood after he has personally experienced them. Forcibly suppressing them will only make both parties frustrated and eventually disgusted with each other. " Qin Yao was silent for a moment, looked at Qiu Sheng and said: "I don''t like to talk about big principles, and I don''t want to deal with my private life. Master is right, it is better to block than to block. What''s more, you have been poor for more than 20 years, why can''t you enjoy it? If you live in debauchery, Playing with women is your ideal, there is nothing wrong with fighting for your ideal. Qiu Sheng panicked. Completely panicked. With a pale face and frightened eyes, he reached out and grabbed Qin Yao''s arm: "Junior brother, I was wrong." "What are you afraid of? I didn''t say anything harsh." Qin Yao said calmly. "I''m not afraid!" Qiu Sheng quickly replied: "I just want to explain that I know I was wrong..." Chin Yao: In other words, what is the image of myself in his mind? Scared the child so much with just one sentence? Shortly after. Uncle Jiu had just returned to Yizhuang when he saw Qiu Sheng kneeling in front of the Sanqing statue in the lobby, his body upright. "What are you doing?" "Master, I am reflecting on myself." Qiu Sheng said seriously while trying his best to endure the pain in his knees. Uncle Jiu: Master. At this time, Qin Yao stepped into the lobby. Uncle Jiu was overjoyed when he saw him, but in the end he held it back and waved, "Follow me." Qin Yao followed him to the yard and spread his hands: "I didn''t ask him to kneel..." "I know, let him kneel like this first." Uncle Jiu said calmly: "I can''t say harsh words to him or reason with him. If I talk too much, it''s just nagging and I don''t understand him. It''s just right for you to handle it. " Qin Yao understood that this state is like the relationship between father and son in later generations. The one who is favored will always feel confident, so he will have the so-called rebellious mentality. ??What''s more, he dominates in front of his old father, but when he goes outside, he is submissive. "I am here, Master!" Qin Yao exhaled silently and said sincerely. ?These words pierced his heart. Uncle Jius eyes instantly turned red and he patted his arm. The most right thing I did in my life was to bring you back from the wilderness. ??Qin Yao pursed his lips and said with a smile: "That''s not what you said when you hit me." Uncle Jiu: ?This guy is really not a human being. His eyes were red when he was moved just now, and in the blink of an eye he was so angry that he was filled with anger. ??The atmosphere of master''s kindness and disciple''s filial piety dissipated in an instant. Uncle Jiu said with a look of disgust: "The bank is in short supply of ghost employees now. I looked for them but couldn''t find any suitable ones. Do you have a solution?" ?? Qin Yao established the Yizhuang banking system by himself, and he knew the situation very well. He muttered: "Leave it to me, I will handle it." Uncle Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, feeling happy in his heart, but he didnt want to praise this disciple, lest he get angry again in the blink of an eye: Then I wont care, you can figure it out yourself. "Master..." Qin Yao nodded and suddenly shouted. Whats wrong? Uncle Jiu asked in confusion. Qin Yao took out the jade porcelain bottle from his arms and handed it to him: "I accidentally got a pill to enhance physical fitness. You can take it." Uncle Jiu was startled. ?His family knows his own affairs, Qin Yao even knows where his shortcomings are, doesnt he himself still know? This happened unintentionally, Im afraid it was intentional... "You are going out this time..." Uncle Jiu did not take the porcelain bottle, but looked closely into Qin Yao''s eyes. Its not important anymore. Qin Yao opened the jade porcelain bottle, poured out a dark brown pill the size of a grapefruit, spread it in the palm of his hand, and handed it to Uncle Jiu: "You don''t think I poisoned the pill, do you?" Uncle Jiu: After being silent for a long time, he remembered the scene of him taking great risks to capture demons for him. He suddenly felt at ease. He stretched out his hand to pinch the pill, opened his mouth and threw it into his mouth. Boom! ?This pill melted in his mouth and instantly turned into countless rays of pure power, exploding in his body. Uncle Jius face suddenly changed, his body turned into an afterimage, and he disappeared in an instant. He rushed back to his room and slammed the door... Ah, who is doing this? It stinks! After a while, Mao Shanming suddenly rushed out of the side room and shouted loudly. ??Qin Yao covered his nose and walked out of the yard silently. I hope there wont be any news about Uncle Jiu cheating in the room tomorrow... ?Master, Master, I didnt want to trick you. Who knew this pill could have such power! (End of this chapter) Chapter 78 Tan million special troubles Chapter 78 Tan million special troubles Brother, the smell seems to be coming from Senior Brother Lins room. A Maoshan Taoist priest turned around and said. Mao Shanming: With such a strong smell, Lin Jiu must have been cooking **** in the room? ! Outside the courtyard, Qin Yao stood in the wind, looking at Mao Shanming''s constipated face from a distance, and a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind. If I hadn''t seen him, I almost forgot that there was a family of ghosts in Tan Wanwan''s Mansion in Taishan. The reason seemed to be that Tan Wanwan was a talented man who messed up the longitude and latitude and built a house on someone''s graveyard, so that the Tan family lived in the new house. After the house, ghosts would move out of bed every night... ?But having said that, it can also be seen from this point that there are no evil spirits in that family, otherwise they would have killed people. How could such a mild protest method be adopted? Uncle Mao, please come out. Thinking of this, Qin Yao waved to the courtyard. Maoshan Mingzheng was worried about how to resolve the embarrassment. After hearing this, he immediately ran out and said with a smile: "What are your instructions, nephew?" Uncle, does he know where Taishan is? "Taishan?" Mao Shanming pondered for a moment, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "I remember, Taishan Town, I have been there before." Qin Yao raised his eyebrows: "Then do you know a squire named Tan Wanwan?" I dont know him. Mao Shanming asked curiously, My nephew, why are you asking about a country squire? "This squire has something I want at home. Master, please prepare it and take me to Taishan." Qin Yao said seriously. Mao Shanming blinked and spoke hesitantly: "Martial nephew, there is something I don''t know whether to say or not." "If you feel it''s not appropriate to talk about it, don''t talk about it. Just go and prepare." Qin Yao waved his hand. Mao Shanming: Why dont you play your cards according to the routine? ??What I want to say is that whether you rob or steal people''s things, it is against Maoshan''s laws and regulations. It''s better not to be discovered, but it will be terrible if you are discovered... ?In the end, Mao Shanming still couldn''t say this "not appropriate", so he went back to his room, packed up his packages, and returned to the door. Junior Brother, Senior Uncle, where are you going? Wen Cai had sharp eyes and trotted out. My uncle and I will go to Taishan Town to recruit a few ghost employees. You can help me convey this to my master after he comes out of seclusion, Qin Yao said. Wencai''s face changed and he said anxiously: "Junior brother, are you planning to run away?" Chin Yao: ??? Wencai lowered his eyes, not daring to look into his eyes: "I saw it just now. It was you who made Master eat something, and he rushed back to the room in a hurry." Chin Yao: He understood what the other party meant. Wen Cai was afraid that he had not explained clearly, so he elaborated: "You have caused Master such a big embarrassment. Will he let you go after he comes out? You are..." "Okay, senior brother." Qin Yao coughed and interrupted: "I need your help with something." After you leave, can I intercede for you? "That''s not it." Qin Yao shook his head and pointed in the direction of the main room: "I want you to keep an eye on Qiu Sheng and pull him up if he can''t hold on any longer." "Then why not pull him up now? I think he really knows he is wrong." Qin Yao said: "It''s not enough. The longer the knee pain lasts, the stronger his self-control will be in the future. Besides, no one is forcing him. He chose this path by himself. We can''t weaken him in the name of doing good for him. "The Taoist heart seems to be understood but not understood, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether you understand it or not. There will be no problem in obeying... Taishan. Tan Mansion. In middle age, the well-dressed Tan Wanwan looked helplessly at a lean man wearing a Taoist crown running out with his buttocks bare. He sighed quietly and said to the servants accompanying him: "Give this man The Taoist priest took his clothes and sent them away..." ?Ever since they moved into this house, they were fine before going to bed, but when they woke up, they were on the ground. It was obvious that some kid was causing trouble. It would be easier if there were only a few people in his family, and the worst he could do would be to find another place to live. But the reality is that there are many adults in his family. His mother-in-law alone married seven, plus sons, daughters, domestic servants, guards, cooks, wet nurses... Lin There are dozens of people in Lin Zangzai. It is not easy to find another suitable house. In addition, the kid has no intention of harming anyone. I can only bite the bullet and continue to live there, and at the same time send out help messages widely, inviting all kinds of mages to come. Open an altar to drive away ghosts and ghosts. Thats right, its not killing, its expulsion. Although Tan Wanwan was somewhat unkind because of his wealth, he never thought of forming a deadly feud with ghosts, gods and evildoers, and he habitually kept a line in everything he did. ?What he didnt know was that it was the line he left that became the reason for the ghost family to exercise restraint. Otherwise, just because he invited so many Taoist priests to open an altar, the ghost family would have to kill him! So, now the competition between humans and ghosts is who can survive better. Whoever survives to the end will get the right to live in this house. "Master, I asked someone to find out. There is a Taoist priest named Lin Jiu in Renjia Town. It is said that he is very good at subduing demons and catching ghosts. How about I find someone to invite him to have a look?" Behind Tan Wanwan, a man and a half The hunched man said softly. "Is it said? Which of the Taoist priests you asked to find is not said to be very good?" Tan Wanwan said dissatisfiedly. Hearing this, the man bowed lower and said humbly: "Please give me another chance..." Tan Wanwan waved his hand and shouted impetuously: "Go quickly, if it doesn''t work this time, there will be no place for you in the Tan family." The man''s body trembled and he clasped his fists: "Thank you, sir." ?Soon, he turned around in a hurry, ran out of the gate of Tan Mansion, and ran into the street. In this turbulent era, ordinary people need to work hard if they want to have enough food and clothing! ification. As he was passing by the corner of the long street, he accidentally bumped into an old man carrying a double load. The load suddenly fell over and the fruits in the double load rolled to the ground. You are in such a hurry to be reincarnated! Looking at the broken fruits on the ground, the old man was anxious and angry, and shouted loudly: Pay up. Old man, my name is Tan Zhibai, and I am a housekeeper in the Tan Mansion. I came out in a hurry this time and didnt bring any money with me..." "No!" When he heard that he had no money, the old man became anxious and reached out to grab his arm: "If you don''t pay for it, don''t even think about leaving. You have smashed the fruits I worked so hard to pick. If you don''t pay for it, what can I do?" manage?" Tan Zhibai was also anxious and said loudly: "I didn''t say I won''t compensate, it''s just that I have very important things to do now and I don''t have time to get money for you. Remember my name and go to Tan Mansion to find me in two days. yes." No, no, what if you dont accept the debt in two days? The old man stubbornly grabbed him and refused to let go. Is an ocean enough? Just when Tan Zhibai was sweating profusely and didn''t know what to do, a big ocean suddenly appeared between him and the old man... Like a savior. (End of this chapter) Chapter 79 The Ancestors of Blackmail (Second update, please follow up) Chapter 79: Blackmailing Peoples Ancestors (Second update, please follow up) Half an hour later. ?Tan Zhibai returned to the Tan Mansion briskly and found Tan Baiwan who was playing mahjong with his wife. "Why are you back so soon?" Tan Wanwan asked, holding a mahjong in his hand and tapping the table gently. "Master, what a joy!" Tan Zhibai said with a joyous face: "I just went out and bumped into the junior and apprentice of Uncle Jiu of Renjia Town. After I told them about the weird things in our house, they immediately said to come and take a look. look" "What a coincidence? You haven''t met the kind of liar who talks about people and ghosts, right?" Tan Wanwan asked suspiciously. Being able to build a business of his scale and accumulate a fortune of millions is not that easy to fool! Sir, if they are liars, can we tell if we let them try catching ghosts? If they can meet our requirements, it doesnt matter whether they are liars or not. Tan Zhibai said. That makes sense, go ahead and invite the people in. Tan Wanwan nodded. At the entrance of Tan Mansion. Mao Shanming said anxiously: "Master nephew, how will we divide the work later?" What is the division of labor? Qin Yao was slightly stunned. "How to do it? Didn''t you say that there is a family of ghosts in Tan Mansion?" Mao Shanming swallowed hard and said weakly: "If we don''t communicate in advance, I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect you by then." ?? Qin Yao suddenly realized, and then he remembered that Mao Shanming had no experience in "fighting monsters" with him, and he didn''t know his teammate''s top secret skill: squatting with his head in his hands. Its not dark yet, and if nothing else happens, all the ghosts in that family should be hiding in the house. Uncle Master, are you still coming into the house with me? If you follow me in, you don''t have to worry about anything, don''t think about anything, just squat in the corner with your head in your hands. If a ghost dares to get on you, see if I kill it. ??If you dont want to go in with me, just pretend to be outside, chat with Tan Baiwan for a few words, and then wait for me to come out. " Mao Shanming coughed dryly and said, "I''d better stay outside to appease Tan Wanwan. This is my specialty." The two of them were talking when they saw Tan Zhibai striding out of the courtyard, bowing and saying: "Two Taoist priests, my master has invited you." Qin Yao patted his uncle on the back and motioned for him to straighten up. ??Despite the fact that the uncle is a good person, he still has to maintain a somewhat superior demeanor in front of outsiders. Otherwise, it will lower the overall prestige of Maoshan and subtly affect every disciple of Maoshan. "I, Tan Wanwan, have met two Taoist priests." In the yard, Tan Wanwan glanced at Tan Zhibai and looked behind him. A monster like a demon came into view simply and roughly, frightening his heart. . ?????????? Is this a Taoist priest? ??The bandits are not so fierce these days, right? "What are you looking at?" I have to say that when they first met, Tan Wanwan''s look was very impolite, and Qin Yao was not a person who would spoil others, so he immediately asked. ?Tan Wanwan was startled, thinking that the murderer was going to kill someone, so he almost turned around and ran away. Nephew, dont be so fierce. You see Master Tan frightened you to the point of breaking out in a cold sweat. Mao Shanming did not dare to scold Qin Yao like Uncle Jiu, so he could only smooth things over in his own way. ?Tan Baiwan coughed twice, raised his sleeve and wiped his forehead: "I''m sorry, it was my fault just now. I shouldn''t have looked so rude." Qin Yao nodded silently and said to himself: This Tan Laocai is very knowledgeable and capable of stretching and bending. Forget it, dont scare him anymore. "Mr. Tan..., let''s not talk nonsense. How much will the reward be for catching ghosts for you?" Qin Yao said calmly under Tan Wanwan''s frightened eyes. "One... ten oceans." Shocked by the opponent''s huge body, Tan Wanwan didn''t dare to tell the price of an ocean. In fact, in the movie, the reward he originally wanted to give Mao Shanming was an ocean. It was Mao Shanming who had a bad idea and let the ghost Xiaobao appear on purpose to scare people, so he extorted more than 500 taels of silver (bank notes). Mr. Tan, do you think I am short of ten dollars? Qin Yao took out a stack of banknotes from his arms and asked. ? Tan Wanwan: What the hell? ??This guy is so rich, what kind of Taoist priest can he be? Mao Shanming looked at Qin Yao''s hand with great covetousness. He was not ashamed to say that at his age, he had never had so much money in his pocket. "Mr. Tan, to tell you the truth, we don''t like money. To us, money is just pieces of paper. It''s troublesome to have too much money and not be able to spend it." Qin Yao patted the banknotes in his hand with a look on his face. Serious look: "But if we start a forum for the ten oceans, where should we put our face in the future?" ? Tan Wanwan was dazzled by the pile of banknotes and said loudly: "One hundred taels, no more. No matter how much money you have, you get paid whatever you do, it''s all worth it." Qin Yao shrugged and put the banknote into his pocket: "Goodbye." Seeing that he was about to leave, Mao Shanming hurriedly chased after him and whispered: "Master nephew, one hundred taels of silver is quite a lot. Ordinary people will never see so much silver in their lifetime..." Qin Yao looked sideways and whispered: "Uncle Master, we are masters of Maoshan, and we can''t fall behind. It''s only a hundred taels, what does it count?" Mao Shanming: It would be great if I can have this kind of confidence sometime. Its really... what the **** is that called? "Wait a minute, you two!" Just as they were about to go out, Tan Wanwan couldn''t help shouting: "Two Taoist priests, how many taels of silver is worthy of your status?" ??Qin Yao smiled slightly, stopped in front of the door, raised his right hand and made an OK gesture. Three hundred taels? Three thousand taels! , a thief! Tan Wanwan''s face turned pale with anger. He wanted to grab the other party''s clothes and ask him harshly, "Do you know what three thousand taels means?" ?However, when I thought about the stack of banknotes in the other person''s arms, the anger that had just surged dissipated unknowingly. ??What can he do if he meets such a rich and face-saving mage? No way! "Less, less... Three thousand taels is too much." Taking a deep breath, Tan Baiwan said with a smile on his face: "One thousand and fifty, I can pay a deposit of five hundred taels now. " You think this is shopping for groceries, and you can still bargain! Qin Yao turned around and said: "Mr. Tan, I can tell you very responsibly that ghosts are ominous, and they combine poverty, sorrow, decline, disaster... and other eighteen ominous things into one body. They have no magic power or great luck. , Staying with them will definitely be affected. If my prediction is correct, you have been losing money in your recent business, right? Maybe... your health is not as good as before." Tan Wanwan''s face changed for a while, and he finally gritted his teeth: "Okay, three thousand taels is three thousand taels, and I''ll give it to you with both hands when it''s done!" ??Qin Yao smiled silently and turned around. Mao Shanming looked at him with almost admiration, and was greatly shocked in his heart. It is said that they were originally here to recruit ghost employees. Even if Tan Wanwan didn''t give him a cent, they would still have to do what they were supposed to do. What would be the result? ??Qin Yao blackmailed a total of three thousand taels! ??Mom. This is the ancestor of blackmail! (End of this chapter) Chapter 80 Double happiness Chapter 80 Double Happiness ??Qin Yao didn''t think that Tan Wanwan dared to rely on his account, so he walked directly to the door of the hall without mentioning anything about the written receipt, pushed the door open and walked in. "Taoist Master, aren''t you going in?" Watching Qin Yao close the door, Tan Baiwan looked at Mao Shanming curiously. Mao Shanming straightened his waist and said calmly: "It''s just a few little devils, why do I need to do it myself? My nephew can take care of them all by himself." Tan Wanwan was shocked, and a look of reverence appeared on his face: "So the Taoist priest must be very powerful. I wonder who is better between you and Taoist priest Lin Jiulin?" Mao Shanming snorted softly: "My surname is Mao, Mao from Maoshan, what''s Lin Jiu''s surname?" Tan Baiwan immediately understood what he meant, and said to himself: "If that gangster... Bah, if that tall Taoist priest can really subdue that family of ghosts and prove that they are not liars, then Taoist priest Mao really needs to win over a group of people." Fan at the same time. In the lobby. Feeling the coldness in the room like an ice cellar, Qin Yao breathed out a cloud of mist and said with a smile: "Everyone, stop hiding, come out and talk." As soon as he finished speaking, there was sudden lightning and thunder in the lobby, and white mist rose. Qin Yao raised his head and looked forward, and saw a slim woman in a white gauze skirt swinging her right arm, turning around slowly, revealing a pure face with a hint of abstinence. Taoist Priest, are you going to help the emperor do evil? the female ghost asked quietly. Qin Yao shook his head: "To tell you the truth, I didn''t come to see you for the ghost-catching commission." "Then why are you here?" The female ghost in the white dress was startled, not sure what kind of trick this was. "I''m here for you and your family." Qin Yao said sincerely: "If I have anything to say, I will tell you directly. My master and I have opened a Tiandi Bank in the world of the world, and we are in urgent need of talents to join us. My master calculated it, and your family is exactly the same. Our bank needs talents, so I have been sent to Corporal Lixian to ask you to come out, no, it should be out of the grave. " Female ghost in white dress: ?After living for so long, this was the first time she heard someone say that she was a talent. besides What the **** is it to work outside the grave? "When it comes to recruitment, the first thing to talk about must be salary and prospects." Qin Yao pointed to the antique wooden chair beside him: "Sit down and listen to me slowly telling you." ??The female ghost in the white dress twitched her face, and for a moment she didn''t know what to say. I never dreamed that one day I would meet such a trendy Taoist priest... Sit down, sit down, theres no one around. Qin Yao reached out to greet the female ghost, but he sat down on the chair. ??The female ghost in the white dress opened her mouth and forced out a sentence: "Thank you." Hai, in your house, what are you grateful for... Qin Yao waved his hand. Female ghost in white dress: Should I fall out at this time? ?But, the atmosphere is wrong! Headache, severe pain. "Let''s talk about the benefits first." Qin Yao said: "You don''t have a basic salary, but your commission will be three points more than that of ordinary employees, and you will enjoy an 8% commission on monthly sales. In other words, you will spend one hundred taels. , you can get eight taels. Dont think its small, considering the current turnover of our bank, this commission is very considerable. Female ghost in white dress: She has never thought about going to the underworld, so what is she going to do with this piece of paper? "Next, let''s talk about the prospects." Qin Yao pursed his lips, regretting that he didn''t have a porcelain jar full of tea at hand: "My master is a serious official of the underworld, specializing in the top class of Tiandi Bank. The future is certain You will enter the underworld system and become an official. At that time, you will be the people who are involved in the underworld... You may also be able to find an official position and completely change your own destiny. " ??The female ghost in the white dress felt that she could no longer remain silent, and clenched her fists: "But, we don''t want to leave here!" Humans live in the yang house, and ghosts live in the underworld. This is a natural law. All ghosts and ghosts who stay in the human world without permission from the underworld are illegally staying and must bear the corresponding karma and consequences. Qin Yao said solemnly: "For this responsibility, Heaven is the judge. Under the flow of cause and effect, there will inevitably be endless waves of Taoist priests to destroy you until you are wiped out. Girl, ghosts are the rebirth of people after death. But when the ghost dies, there will really be nothing left. Its okay if you are alone, but do you have to die as a whole family? Female ghost in white dress: She was speechless. "I believe you can also see that I am not threatening you. To put it bluntly, if I want to threaten you, I don''t have to waste so much words. To put it bluntly, you and your family are not enough to fight me. "Yes." Qin Yao took out the copper coin sword from his arms and placed it on the table to show his sincerity. ??The female ghost in the white dress pondered for a long time and said softly: "Grandpa, grandma, father, mother, brother... what do you think?" ?Two male ghosts wearing Qing Dynasty official robes, two female ghosts wearing cheongsam, and a little ghost, and two servant ghosts emerged from the white mist, all looking at Qin Yao. ??If you are timid and see this scene, you may be scared to death. Why should we believe you? said the middle-aged male ghost. Qin Yao raised his eyes slightly and said firmly and forcefully: "Despite my ability to conquer you with force, I sit here and negotiate treatment with you." The middle-aged male ghost was stunned for a moment. Suddenly I felt that something made sense. "I''ve said everything that needs to be said. You should think about it carefully. Should you stay here and wait to die slowly, or should you follow me to build a future." Qin Yao said, suddenly turning his head to look at the male Old ghost: "If nothing else happens, you will be the first one to die." Old ghost: Why do I feel like I''m being penetrated? "Ruyu, why don''t we let him go and have a look first?" After a long time, the grandmother of the family said softly. ?Once a person dies and becomes a ghost, he will not look down on life and death. Even after experiencing the pain of death, he will not want to feel the feeling of despair again. Flying smoke is a thing that makes ghosts fear than simple physical destruction. Yan Ruyu turned to look at the middle-aged male ghost: "Dad, please say something." Then...go and have a look? the middle-aged male ghost said with a wink. ?Although he was wearing an official robe from the Qing Dynasty, the one he was wearing was a shroud, not a real official robe. He had been a citizen all his life and was very interested in the official in the words of the evil chief. "Then go and have a look." Yan Ruyu''s grandfather made the final decision, deciding the future of the family. As the saying goes, parents are a wall that separates life and death. There is no wall in front of him! I originally thought I would be able to live a few more years after turning into a ghost, but now it seems that I have a chance to live longer. Yan Ruyu glanced at her family. At this moment, her personal opinion was no longer important, even though she was nominally in charge of the family. This Taoist priest, I dare to ask you for your name. Qin Yao, the young manager of Yizhuang Tiandi Bank. Yan Ruyu took a breath and said seriously: "Qin Shaoban, we will follow you... I hope you are not lying to us." Qin Yao stood up and said: "I will never let people or ghosts who believe in me suffer. It will only last three years at most. You will definitely be glad for your choice today!" ??Congratulations, you have made up for the shortcomings of Uncle Jiu''s physical body and successfully promoted him to the realm of forging a body of copper skin and iron bones. You will be rewarded with 800 filial piety points. The current filial piety value is 800 points. Suddenly. Double happiness (End of this chapter) Chapter 81 Be a human being! Chapter 81 Be a human being! Wencai, where is your junior brother? In the evening, the sun disappears on the top of the mountain. Renjia Town, Yizhuang. Uncle Jiu, whose face was dirty and whose body seemed to be constantly releasing poisonous gas, opened the wooden door and turned a blind eye to the half-exploring and half-amused gazes of the brothers. He called the second disciple in a calm tone. ?However, anyone can see the undercurrent surging under Uncle Jius calm face. Wencai was overwhelmed by the smell of old wine on his master, but he did not dare to show it at all. He said softly: "Junior brother took Uncle Mao to recruit ghost employees and has not returned home yet." "I''m going to the bathroom to take a bath. You can keep an eye on me. If you see him, ask him to wait for me under the saint''s tablet." Uncle Jiu said calmly. Wencai nodded quickly and said to himself: Junior brother, junior brother, dont blame me for not helping you. Its really you who stabbed the masters weakness all at once. ?Who knows, Master doesnt like to eat and drink, so he just wants to save face... You have endangered you. Uncle Master, I have a question. ?Taishan Town, Tan''s house, Qin Yao led a group of ghosts and ghosts out of the lobby in an upright manner, raised his head and asked Mao Shanming. Mao Shan showed off his masterly air and smiled slightly: "If you have anything you don''t understand, just ask." Qin Yao touched his earlobe: "I want to know if my ears are red and hot for no reason. Is someone talking about me or scolding me?" Hearing this question, Mao Shanming was immediately relieved: "Folklore says that warm ears mean someone is thinking about you, which has the same meaning as a sneeze. ??If it''s very hot, like it''s red-hot, it''s probably someone talking about you... In fact, it is difficult for other people''s mental power to change the reality outside the body, let alone affect others across a long distance. In my opinion, the most reliable way to say it is that when you suddenly think of someone or something, you feel guilty or excited, and your psychological emotions drive physical changes, you will have a red-faced reaction. Speaking of which, nephew, what did you remember just now? " Qin Yao blinked and thought to himself: Could it be because of Uncle Jiu? Well, I didn''t mean it. Uncle Jiu shouldn''t be so cautious. Should...? "Taoist Priest, how was your discussion?" Seeing that he was silent, Tan Wanwan said with great eyesight. Qin Yao stretched out his hand and said, "It''s agreed. The whole family will come with me and receive a favor of three thousand taels." Tan Baiwan breathed a sigh of relief, and his mood suddenly became very complicated. Its not that I dont want to give, but I always feel like Ive been taken advantage of Multily, he put his hand into his arms, took out a stack of banknotes, took out six and handed them to Qin Yao, and said against his will: "Thank you, Taoist Master." Seeing Qian''s eyes open, Qin Yao gave him a rare smile, stretched out his hand to take the bank note and said: "Next time you encounter this kind of thing, remember to come to Renjia Town to find me. For the sake of being an acquaintance, I will give you a 20% discount... " Tan Wanwan''s heart trembled. Oh shit. Cant you hope for something better from me? ! Shortly after. ??Qin Yao took his uncle and Yan Jiagui out of Tan Mansion and embarked on their way home. During this period, Mao Shanming would turn his head and look at Qin Yao every two steps, but he would hesitate to speak. Qin Yao was as careful as his hair and saw all this. However, Mao Shanming didn''t say anything, so he didn''t speak. As a result, the two sides were in a stalemate for most of the way, and the atmosphere became increasingly weird. My nephew! Seeing that the road was getting shorter and shorter, Mao Shanming finally couldnt help it and said with a smile on his face. "What''s the matter, uncle?" Qin Yao turned around and asked. "Um...Uncle, I put down all the work on hand and came with you for a run. Do you have to..." Mao Shanming rubbed his fingers and made a gesture that everyone understood. Qin Yaozuo suddenly understood and reached into his clothes: "I understand, I understand. I''m my nephew and I didn''t think carefully. Please forgive me, uncle." ?Looking at his actions, Mao Shanming''s heart felt hot, and a flush appeared on his face instinctively. ? He ??could see clearly just now that Master Tan had given a total of six 500-tael silver notes. As long as Qin Yao gave him one, he would be rich... Sure enough, its better to be thick-skinned. Children who cry will get milk. Qin Yao took out the stack of banknotes from his arms. Under Mao Shanming''s eager eyes, he poured them from his right hand to his left hand. Then he reached into his arms and took out the stack. Finally, he took out three pieces of silver and handed them to his uncle: " Uncle Master, heres the travel expenses. Mao Shanming: ??? Are you still not a person? ! You made three thousand taels, and you gave me three steel coins? You are humiliating me! angry! "What''s wrong, uncle? Isn''t that what you''re talking about?" Qin Yao said in surprise when he saw him frozen on the spot. Mao Shanming opened his mouth. After all, it was his body''s instinct that broke through the confinement of his brain, and he stretched out his hand to catch the three oceans. ???????????????????????????? Stop! Just when he felt uneasy, a loud shout suddenly sounded around him, scaring him so much that he almost stopped holding the silver dollar in his hand. When Qin Yao heard the news, he saw a powerful young swordsman with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He held a broad sword in his hand and walked as fast as flying, chasing two ghosts, one big and one small. ??Following his loud shout, the little devil was so frightened that he cried loudly. With his heart palpitating, he staggered with his left foot and fell to the ground in a state of extreme embarrassment. Seeing this, the bigger ghost picked up the little ghost and continued to escape while holding him in his arms. Just when I was filled with despair, I suddenly saw a group of similar people. I was overjoyed and shouted loudly: "Help~" "Master Qin..." Yan Ruyu knew very well that the other party was calling for help from her family, but the problem was that they were not qualified to make a decision now, and everything depended on what the leader said. Oh, I know that swordsman. Mao Shanming said with wide eyes. ??Qin Yao pondered for a moment and waved to the big ghost who was fleeing with the little ghost in his arms: "Come here." ?The big ghost was refreshed, and a force emerged from nowhere in his soul, driving him to speed up again and escape to Qin Yao. ??The robed swordsman slowly slowed down, put away his broad sword, and raised his hand toward Mao Shanming: "Master Mao, you are polite." "Mr. Yan." Mao Shanming returned the greeting and asked curiously: "Why are you here?" Yan Wuya said: "I am walking around the rivers and lakes, living in no fixed place, and it is not strange to appear anywhere. But you, are you catching a group of ghosts and bringing them back?" Mao Shanming shook his head and explained: "They are not the ghosts I caught, but my nephew''s employees." Senior nephew...employee? Yan Wuya frowned and looked at Qin Yao, who was more conspicuous. They are my employees. Qin Yao nodded and said calmly. I remember that the first commandment of Maoshan should be the struggle between good and evil for life, right? Yan Wuya said. Qin Yao: "Yes, that''s right." "Since you know it, why do you do this?" Yan Wuya said solemnly. Qin Yao smiled and asked, "Mr. Swordsman, what is right and what is evil? People are right, and ghosts are evil?" Yan Wuya nodded: "Humans are righteous, ghosts are evil! Humans and ghosts are naturally opposed to each other and are incompatible with each other. Fellow Taoist, what you did was out of proportion..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 82 A coders autobiography Chapter 82 A coders autobiography I am a bastard. In my memory, ever since I was a child, I have never accomplished anything worth mentioning. ?Standing around, confused, I reached middle age in a blink of an eye, and I was still doing a job where I could see the end at a glance. ?Stepping into the writing industry is not just about me, its not about dreams, its about making money. Thats right. How simple, how rustic, how realistic. I remember that year, Dodou''s "Warcraft and Sword Master: Another World" exploded. For the first time, I knew that coding could also make money, so I kept my mind on it and embarked on a road of no return... Hand counting, it seems to be many years. Even now, after all the efforts and efforts, there seems to be nothing that can be achieved (laughing) I woke up from my dream at midnight, sitting on the edge of the bed thinking, and it seemed like there was no way out. Perhaps...everyone is the same? (crying with laughter) My daughter-in-law felt unwell two days ago. She went to the hospital for a physical examination and found out that she was pregnant. That night. I sat on the edge of the bed again, feeling happy and worried at the same time. When we are two people, we dont think there is anything wrong. Each has his or her own job. Although the money is never enough, fortunately, we can still live on. But when a new life comes into the family, it seems that it is no longer possible to live in peace. Hunt...after all, he can no longer hang out. He hesitated, or hesitated for a long time, and finally made up his mind to resign. With an average salary of 3,000 to 4,000 yuan a month, excluding the mortgage, supporting a family has become a luxury. ??The resignation application has not been approved yet, and it is estimated that it will take a few weeks. Its hard to say what I will do in the future, but I will eventually make some changes. anyway. Write it first. How much can it supplement household income? Finally, I wont say more about the clichd issue of asking for a first order. I wrote too much on the shelves, but the words were poor. I finished reviewing the manuscript today and published five chapters in a row. Please read it once and enjoy it. ??Although VIP has been opened, the first two chapters are still free, and the last three chapters are up to you. I hope you can also give me a full meal. Your support is very, very, very important to me! Towards a better future, rush, rush Charge the duck! (End of this chapter) Chapter 83 Being rich is awesome (1st update) Chapter 83 Its great to have money (1st update) Qin Yao laughed dumbly. People are righteous, ghosts are evil. Black is black, white is white. If his memory is correct, this is the first time he has seen such a pure person! There is no point in arguing if people have different cognitions. Although Qin Yao disagreed with the extremely pure people, he was willing to show respect. He waved his hand and said, Mr. Yan, do you want to kill these two ghosts? ??Yan Wuya looked at him deeply, nodded and said: "That''s right! These two little devils not only stayed in the world, but also stole things. They are an unpardonable crime and should be killed." What did you steal? Qin Yao turned around and asked. ?The kid sobbed: "We were too hungry, so we ate something secretly..." "A little?" Yan Wuya shouted: "The dishes have just been taken out of the pot, and before they are served to the guests, you have sucked all the gas out of them, causing the food to be dry, hard, and tasteless, which has caused problems for many restaurants. Huge loss, you just stole something?" "Mr. Yan, don''t get excited." Qin Yao said calmly: "Although it is detrimental to their personal ethics to do this, in the final analysis, it is still somewhat forced. If they can have a legitimate job, why should they do this?" Yan Wuya''s anger froze and he narrowed his eyes: "Are you trying to say that their crimes are not worthy of death?" Qin Yao smiled: "Do you think so too?" Yan Wuya: ??If he felt that way, he wouldn''t have chased him for hundreds of miles. "I will bear all the losses caused by the two of them. How about asking Mr. Yan to let them live?" Qin Yao said seriously. "You bear it all? Is it great to have money? Can all problems be solved with money?" Yan Wuya asked rhetorically. Its great to have money... Qin Yao nodded in response. Yan Wuya: "Money can''t solve all problems, but it can solve the people who have problems." Qin Yao added: "If Mr. Yan is from the perspective of the bosses whose interests have been harmed, please take me to see them. I believe my compensation can make people happy." They are satisfied. Yan Wuya: He once regarded money as dirt, but this was the first time he truly felt the weight of silver paper! "Mr. Yan, do you have any questions?" Seeing his silence, Qin Yao said kindly. Yan Wuya was helpless. He knew what would happen if he persisted. ?The core question will inevitably become: Which is more important, the justice in his heart, or the compensation for the losses of the restaurant owners? If he insists that the former is important, where does his justice stand? If he thinks the latter is important, what reason is there to refuse? ?This day, this moment, a man who said that having money was a great thing was deeply imprinted in his memory. An hour later. ?Looking at the last restaurant owner standing at the door of the restaurant, expressing gratitude to Qin Yao, Yan Wuya sighed deeply. Even though I had expected this scene for a long time, when it actually happened in front of my eyes, I still felt so... dazzling. Mr. Yan, everyones losses have been compensated and everyone is happy. Can we leave with these two little ghosts? Saying goodbye to the enthusiastic restaurant owner, Qin Yao brought people and ghosts to Yan Wuya. Yan Wuya was unwilling to accept it and said: "Theft is just a crime I saw with my own eyes. In places I can''t see, they may..." "Mr. Yan!" Qin Yao interrupted forcibly: "It is probably unjust to convict others based on mere imagination." Yan Wuya: "If there are no other problems, we will leave first." Qin Yao was very pleased that he did not mess around, so he never blushed. ??Yan Wuya took a deep breath and shouted at their backs: "Ghosts and monsters gather together in one body. If you are surrounded by ghosts, you will definitely suffer backlash." ??Qin Yao paused, turned around and said with a smile: "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll take note of this kindness." Yan Wuya: ??? I''m really not reminding you! Shao Qing, far away from the sight of the swordsman, the two ghosts, one big and one small, finally relaxed. The big one and the small one accelerated to Qin Yao, and they knelt down together on the ground. Thank you so much, my benefactor! Qin Yao stopped and said with a smile: "Saving a human life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Saving a ghost''s life is better than building a six-level pagoda. So, you''re welcome... By the way, what are your names?" "My name is Dabao." My name is Xiaobao. The two ghosts said one after another. ?Qin Yao was slightly startled, and then subconsciously looked at Mao Shanming. He didnt know whether to call this encounter fate or the general trend. But he had a deep understanding: If he had not brought Mao Shanming out on this trip, there was a high probability that he would not be able to see the big treasure or the little treasure... Nephew, why are you looking at me like this? Its scary. Mao Shanming said nervously. Dont think he was angry just now because he saw it, right? I''m actually not that angry... Qin Yao shook his head and said with a smile, "It''s nothing." As he said that, he turned to look at the two little ghosts: "If you are homeless and have nowhere to go, just come with me. If nothing else, I will give you a house to live in and a bowl of food to eat. You can still do it." Arrived. ??The souls of the two little ghosts were shaken, and they burst into tears of gratitude in their hearts, but they didn''t know what to say. They could only kneel on the ground, kowtowing and kowtowing. Mao Shanming was fine, but the Yan family ghosts were a little shocked. For a moment, there was something inexplicable in the eyes looking at Qin Yao. Perhaps its a little trust mixed with a hint of recognition... Stop knocking, lets go home. Qin Yao walked up to the two treasures, pulled them up one by one, and said with a smile. Hearing this, Erbao was in a trance. How long have they been without a home? "Qin Shaoban, you are a good person." Not long after, Yan Ruyu said suddenly on the way. Qin Yao glanced at her and said, "You are superficial." Yan Ruyu: ??? "If you can still say that when you are busy in Yizhuang in the future, I will probably be very happy." Qin Yao said with a smile. Yan Ruyu: Why do I have a bad premonition for no reason? Renjiazhen. Yizhuang. Uncle Jiu was wearing a brand new Taoist robe, holding a mahogany sword in his hand, sitting in front of the lobby like a horse with a golden sword, looking at the gate. Wencai shrank his head and stood aside to persuade: "Master, it''s almost the fourth watch. Junior brother may not come back tonight, so you should go back to the house and rest." Uncle Jiu shook his head and said calmly: "I''m not waiting for him, I''m just not sleepy at all." Literary talent: Too If it were me being laughed at by the entire Yizhuang brothers, I wouldnt be able to sleep either. Come on, come on. At this time, a Maoshan Taoist priest ran in from the door and said loudly: Master Nephew Qin Yao has brought his people back. Bang. Uncle Jiu suddenly stood up. His movements were too frequent and he accidentally knocked down the wooden chair. Bang bang bang In the courtyard, the windows of each wing opened in unison, revealing heads and pairs of eyes. Watching the excitement has been a habit engraved in human genes since ancient times. It does not depend on identity, gender, or level of cultivation! (End of this chapter) Chapter 84 Dragon Elephant Prajna VS Da Huang Ting (2nd update) Chapter 84 Dragon Elephant Prajna VS Da Huang Ting (2nd update) "Master." He walked into the yard with a group of ghosts and glanced at the heads behind the windows. Qin Yao felt a shiver in his heart. He immediately walked to Uncle Jiu, who was sitting in the main room with Da Ma Jin Dao, without squinting. . The so -called seeing micro -knowledge, do not need to look at Jiu Shu, just look at these lively guys, and know that things are not good for things. "You''re back... Did you have any accidents on the way?" Uncle Jiu raised his head and glanced at the ghosts who spontaneously stopped outside the door, and asked lightly. Qin Yao smiled: "Everything goes well. We have recruited a total of ten ghost employees. If it is not enough, I will think of another way." Qiu Sheng. Uncle Jiu nodded and shouted toward the door. In the courtyard, Qiu Sheng, who was waiting to watch the show, was slightly startled and quickly came to the door of the hall: "What''s the matter, Master?" Ill leave it to you to arrange these employees. Uncle Jiu pointed at the ghosts. Yes, Master. Qiu Sheng bowed slightly, turned his head, and said enthusiastically to the Yan family ghosts and Dabao: "Hello, I am Liu Qiusheng, the head of the sales department of Yizhuang Tiandi Bank. You can call me supervisor, or you can call me Liu. Supervisor, you will be in charge of me from now on. If you have any problems, you can come to me anytime, including all kinds of problems in life. " "Yes, supervisor." Except for the two little ghosts from the Yan family, the other eight ghosts responded at the same time. ??If it were in the past, Qiu Sheng might have been proud of being able to manage so many ghosts, but after kneeling for a long time in front of the ancestor''s tablet, his temperament was polished to be more stable. He smiled slightly, waved, and left the yard with the ten ghosts. Although Yizhuang is large, the number of rooms is limited, so he can only lead these ghosts to live in the factory. Later, he will mention it to Qin Yao to build two employee dormitories and make unified arrangements... After watching them disappear, Uncle Jiu turned to look at Qin Yao and smiled: "I haven''t paid attention to your practice for a long time. It''s my fault as a master." Jiu Shu smiled, life or death was unpredictable. Qin Yao immediately regained his composure and thought twice before speaking: "Disciple understands that this is your trust in me and your belief that I have consciousness and self-control." Uncle Jiu raised his eyebrows: "Then have you betrayed my trust? Not to mention the body, what level has the soul reached?" It seems that there is no way to escape today... Qin Yao had a hint of enlightenment in his heart, and breathed in: "I will soon break through to the fourth level of human master." Uncle Jiu suddenly changed his expression and shouted: "How long has it been, and you are still at the third level of human teacher? Considering your talent, you must not have focused on practice..." Chin Yao: ? He ??wanted to say that it took less than half a year to complete the game, and it was already amazing to be able to break through a small realm in half a year. After all, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai have been practicing with you for so long, arent they the third level of human teachers? Even, havent you been stuck at the sixth level of Earth Master for many years? Fortunately, he is not stupid enough to tell these "tragic" facts to Uncle Jiu when he is angry. Otherwise, if he gets angry, he will be beaten again... "Do you recognize what I said?" Uncle Jiu said for a long time without getting a response. He suddenly lost his temper and raised his mahogany sword, pointing it at Qin Yao. "I admit it, I admit it." Qin Yao followed his words and stretched out his hand to press the mahogany sword: "Master, calm down, don''t let your anger get to your body again because of your disciple''s fault..." Uncle Jiu glared at him angrily: "Don''t try to fool me. I''ll punish you by copying the Immobilization Talisman, the Divine Movement Talisman, the Fire Charm, the Evil Shock Talisman, and the Invisibility Talisman eight hundred times each." Qin Yao''s eyelids twitched and he immediately said: "Master, I still have many things to do..." Is there anything more important than practicing? Uncle Jiu interrupted. Chin Yao: Of course! ?Eight hundred points of filial piety have been received, and the future major "Ben Jing" is waiting for him in the fantasy house... Isnt practicing this sutra and determining the future path to heaven more important than drawing talismans? However, it was difficult to say this to Uncle Jiu directly, so he could only respond in silence. "It''s getting late, you should go back and rest first, and start copying the runes early tomorrow morning." Seeing him hesitate to speak, looking like he was in trouble, the depression buried in Uncle Jiu''s heart slowly dissipated, and suddenly the world Spacious and refreshing. ?His arms couldn''t hold his thighs, and the host couldn''t hold his golden fingers. Qin Yao nodded helplessly, cupped his fists and said, "Yes, Master." System, enter the fantasy house. Later, after returning to his residence, Qin Yao locked the door and whispered. Silently, light and shadow flowed, and the body lost weight. It seemed that only a few seconds had passed. The colorful light in front of him gradually faded, and a pure white closed space suddenly jumped into his eyes. Retrieve the information about the Dragon Elephant Prajna Skill and Da Huang Ting. Taking a silent breath, Qin Yao spoke in a deep voice. Dragon and Elephant Prajna Kung Fu - from Jin Yong''s martial arts, it is the supreme Dharma-protecting magical kung fu of Tantric Buddhism. It has thirteen levels from low to high. Each time you go up one level, you can increase the power of one dragon and one elephant. Value: 588 points. Dahuangting - comes from the world in the snow. He is the top internal strength of the Wudang sect. After cultivating to the highest level, he can enter the Taoist martial arts. Value: 588 points. Qin Yao looked at these two lines of characters quietly and thought to himself: Leaving aside the true meaning of Dragon Elephant Prajna in Buddhist culture, since this Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu comes from Jin Yongs martial arts, then it is based on the name of this Kung Fu technique in Jin Yongs martial arts. performance to measure its value. I vaguely remember that before King Jinlun practiced this skill to the tenth level, he was slightly inferior to the middle-aged Guo Jing. He was also at a disadvantage against Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu, and even performed worse than Zhou Botong. Sixteen years later, Jin Lun Dharma King attained the tenth level of Dragon Elephant Prajna, which required Dong Xie, Nan Di, and Zhou Botong to defeat him. It can be seen that only at the tenth level can one live up to the Dragon Elephant Prajna. The name of Prajna. As for Dahuangting ?? Qin Yao had never watched Xue Zhong before traveling through the world. He had only vaguely heard of the name on TV. He didnt know much about it and didnt dare to make any judgments. System, according to your algorithm, what should I choose? It is recommended to choose Dahuangting. Whats the reason? Suppose you choose Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu, practice it to the thirteenth level of Dzogchen, and obtain the qualification to practice the Divine Elephant Prison Suppressing Power. Then the question is, are there resources in this world for you to establish a foundation? Chin Yao: ? He ??had almost forgotten that the system did not mention it, but Uncle Jius world did not have spiritual energy recovery. What if I go to the underworld or go to heaven? Then there will be no problem... A hint of understanding emerged in Qin Yao''s heart: In this way, the choice depends on whether he is willing to abandon the human world. No, it should be said that it depends on whether Uncle Jiu is willing to give up the human world. Uncle Jiu, are you willing? 80% unwilling. Otherwise, how could his current achievement be just that of a bank executive? (End of this chapter) Chapter 85 Superficial (Third update, please order first) Chapter 85 is superficial (Third update, please subscribe for the first time) System, exchange for Dahuangting. The exchange is successful, this exchange consumes 588 filial piety points, and your current filial piety points are left at 212 points. ?The system prompt flashed by, and then a loud voice suddenly sounded in Qin Yao''s ears. The five-color clouds are in the dusk. I close my eyes and look at each other, and then I realize that my body is a cave in the sky. It turns out that Huangting is a blessed place..." Yellow clothes and purple belt with dragon and tiger insignia, Taixuan is responsible for the longevity and good fortune. He breathes three times and the two four qi are self-directed. The world is in love with grains and five flavors, but I only eat Taihe Yin and Yang Qi. Two kings of water face each other, making people live forever and reach nine heavens high ?A golden stream of air appeared along with the song, like countless golden snakes, crossing the void and slamming into Qin Yao''s body. ?? Qin Yao opened his arms and allowed the fierce impact of thousands of air currents. He was obviously practicing the purest and most upright techniques in the world, but he somehow felt as if the devil had awakened! ?Gradually, his huge body was almost rendered golden, like a **** in golden armor standing in the clouds, majestic and inviolable. I dont know how much time passed, but the golden snakes got into Qin Yaos meridians, and the golden light in the sky quickly dissipated. Only in the center of his forehead, there was a golden light, like runes, like the eye of the sky. "Is this...Dahuang Court?" Qin Yao closed his eyes and carefully felt the changes in his body. ??In the past, although he punched like a mountain, there was actually no power flowing through his body. Everything relied on the perverted body generated by system plug-ins. At this moment, he could clearly feel that a stream of Qi was flowing through his meridians. As long as he had a thought, this Qi could quickly reach his hands, feet, and even any part of his body, turning his entire body into a fighting machine. . ??In addition...the five senses are sensitive and the thoughts are clear, as if the dust has been removed from the spiritual platform, and there is a refreshing feeling all over the body. System, why do I feel that my soul cultivation has become stronger? Qin Yao suddenly opened his eyes with a surprised look on his face. Dahuangting is the ultimate martial art in Wudang Mountain, and it is not just a simple martial arts. The system responded. With a thought in his mind, Qin Yao imagined using paper and pen to draw the talisman in the air, but he saw the tip of the pen shining with golden light, walking like a dragon and snake, and a talisman was completed in one stroke. MasterFourth Level! Putting away his brush and staring at the talisman on the paper in front of him, Qin Yao froze in place. Its so easy to level up at this level. Its so easy that you can draw the magic talisman without feeling anything. ??I really envy those fellow students who have gone through many hardships and managed to get to the next level. Unlike him, he doesn''t even have a memory point... The next day. Uncle Jiu got up early in the morning. Before he could wash his face or brush his teeth, he came to the door of the main room first. He took a look at it expectantly, but his face suddenly darkened... I thought that guy could dance after smelling a chicken, but I didn''t expect that he got up later than me. ?Taking a deep breath, Uncle Jiu suppressed his anger and went to wash up, planning to give the lazy guy one last chance. If he didn''t come out after washing up, don''t blame him for killing him with a sword. "Master, are you okay? I see that your seal is a little dark." Shao Qing, when he was walking towards his room with a towel on his shoulders and a washbasin in his hand, Wen Cai happened to stretch over and spoke subconsciously. Uncle Jiu twitched his cheeks and said calmly: "Wencai, what level have you reached in your cultivation?" Hearing this, the hair on Wencais body stood up. He was eating melon the whole time last night, how could he not know what comes next? "Master, it''s getting late. I''m going to wash up first. There are still a lot of things that need to be dealt with in the factory today, and there is no room for a moment''s delay." ?Looking at Wencai''s escaping figure, Uncle Jiu felt a slight movement in his heart. He seemed to have found a way to conquer his three disciples. Bang bang bang. Bang bang. ? Putting away the toiletries, he strode to Qin Yao''s door. Uncle Jiu knocked on the door hurriedly. "ha" ?In the room, Qin Yao yawned, stretched, and came to the wooden door with sleepy eyes. He opened the door and said, "Who is it? You don''t sleep so early in the morning, disturbing your dreams!" Me! Uncle Jiu said in a deep voice after he opened the wooden door. Qin Yao blinked, his desire for survival was shattered and he got out of bed and said with a smile: "Master, is it time to eat?" Uncle Jiu: "..." There was a curse word that almost came out of my mouth! "Eat? Do you still have the nerve to talk about eating? What did I tell you yesterday?" Qin Yao said without thinking: "Tomorrow morning, copy the runes." Thank you for remembering how you did it? Uncle Jiu said angrily. Qin Yao looked stunned: "What? Didn''t you say that you would copy the runes early tomorrow morning? What does it have to do with today?" Uncle Jiu: ??? ?After being stunned for a moment, he suddenly realized that it was past midnight when he said this, and it was the early morning of today! As the old saying goes, if you hear the Tao in the morning, you will die in the evening. How can you put it off day by day? Dont wait for tomorrow, start today. Qin Yaos eyes sparkled: Master, can I not copy it? What do you think? Uncle Jiu raised his eyebrows. Qin Yao thought for a while: "Then can I ask someone to copy the body-fixing talisman and the magic walking talisman for me?" Why? Uncle Jiu shouted. ??Qin Yao calmly returned to the house, took out more than a dozen talisman papers, and delivered them to the other party. Uncle Jiu didnt know why and subconsciously took the talisman: What are you doing... "Huh?" Do you see clearly? Qin Yao yawned again. Uncle Jiu looked at the talisman paper, then at him, and said in disbelief: "The fourth level of human master?" ??It is not unusual for a simple person to reach the fourth level. What is strange is that he was asked to draw talisman in the early morning, and now he has reached the fourth level just in the morning... Qin Yao nodded: "Can I let someone else draw the holding talisman and the magic walking talisman for me?" Who do you want to draw for you? Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng! Qin Yao blurted out. Uncle Jiu hesitated for a moment, then said in deep thought: "It would be fine if they two." wash room. Wencai, who was brushing his teeth, suddenly felt cold all over. He lowered his head and spit out the tooth powder in his mouth, rinsed his mouth with water, turned to Qiu Sheng beside him and said, "Did you feel a sudden chill in your heart just now?" Qiu Sheng washed his face and said with a smile: "I didn''t. Be careful. This is not a good sign due to the sensitivity of heaven and man." You know nothing about heaven and earth, and you are talking nonsense. Wencai was a little panicked for no reason, and secretly made up his mind not to go out all day today. In Yizhuang, we are protected by Master and Senior Disciple, so we are not afraid even if any monsters come! Not long after, the family had breakfast together, and Qin Yao called out to the two senior brothers who were about to walk out. "Junior brother?" Wencai seemed to realize something in a daze, and his heart suddenly tightened. ??Qin Yao chuckled and waved: "Come here, I''ll tell you something..." Whats the matter? The two came to him obediently. I broke through to the fourth level of human division yesterday. Qin Yao said with a smile. Wen Cai, Qiu Sheng: You show off this to them early in the morning? ? When did Senior Disciple become so superficial! (End of this chapter) Chapter 86 Duke Zhou spits out food (4th update, please subscribe!!!) Chapter 86 Duke Zhou spits out food (4th update, please subscribe!!) Its late winter in the afternoon, and the breeze is gentle. The bright sunshine was shining down wantonly, and countless light dust seemed to be flying in the air. ??Qin Yao, Qiu Sheng, and Wen Cai lined up in the main room, standing in front of the table, each holding a writing brush in their hands, drawing runes one by one on the rice paper as white as snow. Uncle Jiu was sitting on a chair at the door of the hall, holding a teapot in his arms, basking in the warm sunshine, squinting his eyes and feeling sleepy. ?This weather and sunshine are perfect for a nap. "Junior brother, there is still a lot of work waiting for me to deal with at the factory..." Wencai absentmindedly drew the fixing charm and hesitated for a long time, but finally couldn''t help but speak. Qin Yao held his breath and concentrated, carefully drew the invisibility charm, and said lightly: "It''s useless to tell me, you have to talk to the person at the door. Besides, if you are busy, I won''t be busy?" Literary talent: ??Pricking his ears to hear their conversation clearly, Qiu Sheng immediately gave up the idea of ??asking for mercy, tried to calm down, and described the magic talisman stroke by stroke. Outside Renjia Town. Graveyard. ??Shi Shaojian stood on the top of a mountain with sparse green grass, looking at the figure below with gloomy eyes: "Junior Brother Song, this time, if you still can''t give me any useful information, it will be really unjustifiable." For some reason, just listening to his voice, Song Zhuo felt a sense of irritation in his heart. He suppressed it and said: "Brother, maybe I am not capable enough. I couldn''t find it in the past, I can''t find it now, and I may find it in the future. No, please dont call me over again to waste our time. After saying that, without looking at Shi Shaojian''s livid face, he flicked his sleeves, turned around, and strode down the mountain. ?Shi Shaojian''s heart was filled with murderous intent, and his eyes were filled with cold light. But no matter how angry and annoyed he was, he would not dare to attack and kill his fellow disciples. Everything has a cause and effect, and if there is a cause and effect, there are traces to follow. Based on Maoshans background, it is not that difficult to find out a person, an event, or a cause and effect. Although their father and son''s wanton hunting of ghosts was detrimental to their personal ethics, there was not much wrongdoing in the broad sense. After all, it could be regarded as a disguised way of removing spirits and catching ghosts. Coupled with the blessing of the ancestors in Neimaozhong, no one will really bite them and won''t let them go... This is the role of relationships, the power of connections. ??But having said that, if he takes action against his fellow disciples, then the first person to kill him will probably be their backer! Shortly after. ?Xu Sheng turned back three times with one step, carefully came to the top of the mountain, bowed his hands and said, "Senior Brother Shaojian." Shi Shaojian exhaled a breath and looked into the other person''s eyes: "Junior Brother Xu, Senior Brother, I have high hopes for you, won''t you let me down?" Xu Sheng blinked and said, "Thank you for your love, senior brother. I will be more serious and work harder to find Yizhuang''s weaknesses in the future." ?Shi Shaojian''s expression changed, and he couldn''t even hold back the fake smile on his lips: "In the future? When will it be in the future? How long do I have to wait?" "Senior brother, don''t be anxious. The most important thing for achieving great things is patience. Even if we wait another year, two years, or three years, as long as we seize the weakness of Yizhuang''s line and kill with one strike, this waiting will be meaningful. ." Xu Sheng said sincerely. Shi Shaojian: ?Why does he feel that this guy is deceiving him? I cant wait that long, the Yizhuang Clan will fall apart in the near future! Junior Brother Xu, please do one thing for me. Xu Sheng''s heart skipped a beat and he whispered, "What''s the matter?" "I asked people to place a large number of ghost papers produced outside at the Yuelai Inn in Renjia Town. You go and tell me your name, take out the ghost papers, bring them back to Yizhuang, and distribute them through Yizhuang''s sales channels." Shi Shaojian instructed. . Xu Sheng opened his mouth slightly and asked stammeringly: "Brother, are you serious?" Shi Shaojian: What words? How much free time do I have to joke with you? "Brother, I''m sorry, I can''t do this." Seeing that he acquiesced, Xu Sheng felt a chill in his heart, and could no longer maintain the smooth and sophisticated smile on his face: "Once Qin Yao finds out, I will die. And you will definitely die miserably. If you insist on forcing me to do this, you are forcing me to die!" "As long as you are concealed enough, how can he find out?" Shi Shaojian encouraged. However, no matter what he said, Xu Sheng just shook his head: "Brother, you underestimate Qin Yao too much. He is not as simple as you think. I''m sure that with him in Yizhuang, it would be better not to do this. Will be caught." After his successive refusals, Shi Shaojian finally became angry and shouted: "I asked you to check for loopholes but you couldn''t find them. It''s even harder for you to do something than climbing to the sky. After all, you are the spies placed by our master and apprentice in Yizhuang. Or the spies placed by Yi Zhuang next to our master and apprentice? " ??Xu Sheng resigned himself to it, without being affected by the rebuke at all. He raised his hands and said, "Senior brother, do you have any other instructions? If not, I will resign first." ?Shi Shaojian looked at his leaving figure with a stern look, and said silently: "If you are unfaithful, don''t blame me for being unjust..." evening. Qin Yao, who had drawn a whole pile of runes, hung up his brush, rubbed his wrist, raised his head and said to Uncle Jiu at the door, "Master, I''ve finished the drawing too." ?Probably because Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai each only needed to draw one talisman, they ended their practice in the middle of the afternoon, and he was the only one left to draw it until now. Uncle Jiu stood up and walked into the main room, looked at the talisman in front of him, and nodded slightly: "That''s right, I didn''t do anything perfunctory. You can go and have a rest. Come back for dinner later." "Yes, Master." Qin Yao replied, walked away, and left the yard in the blink of an eye. Happiness comes from contrast. After trying to add some practice like an initiation, it was too painful for him to draw the symbols one stroke at a time. As the saying goes: I could have endured the darkness, if I had never seen the light! "Shao Ban." Just as he was relaxing, a Taoist priest from Maoshan with slightly rounded cheeks and a mustache slowly came to him. Senior Brother Song Zhuo. Qin Yao nodded and said with a smile, Do you have anything to do with me? Song Zhuo took a deep breath and said with determination: "Young Ban, I am the spy planted by Shi Jian and his apprentice in Yizhuang." Qin Yao looked surprised. Im not surprised that he is a spy, but I am surprised that he actually revealed it himself. As if he guessed what he was thinking, Song Zhuo immediately explained: "In Yizhuang, although we are busy and tired, the benefits are linked to the busyness and tiredness. In just one month, I have saved a lot of money." Money that I couldn''t save in the past year. ?In addition, both you and Uncle Lin truly regard me as a fellow disciple, not a subordinate who can come and go when called upon, let alone threaten me to do anything. I have a sense of belonging to our Yizhuang and I no longer want to be a spy. " Qin Yao narrowed his eyes and asked, "Aren''t you afraid that if you reveal it like this, I''ll be grudged against you and even drive you out of Yizhuang?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 87 Shi Shaojian’s enlightenment (5th update, please subscribe!!) Chapter 87 Shi Shaojians Enlightenment (5th update, please subscribe!) Judging from the open-mindedness you have shown before, you wont do this. Song Zhuo said from the bottom of his heart: "To take a step back, even if you really drive me out of Yizhuang, I will have no complaints. After all, my purpose when I came here was not pure." Qin Yao stared at him for a long time. Under his increasingly nervous expression, he suddenly smiled freely and reached out to pat his shoulder: "You are such an accurate judge of people... I will work steadily in Yizhuang from now on. Wait for the future." If you are tired of working all day long, wouldnt it be nice to be able to travel around the world with the money you have earned? As for those shady schemes, just ignore them and dont let this sewage stain your bright future. ?Song Zhuo was in a state of trembling, his nose suddenly sore, he almost didn''t shed tears, he choked and said: "Yes, junior classmate!" Its okay, just go back. Qin Yao said warmly. Shao Ban, there is a spy in Yizhuang! At this time, Song Zhuo suppressed the turbulent emotions in his heart and spoke firmly. Shaoban, do you have time? I want to chat with you. That night, after dinner, Xu Sheng quietly called Qin Yao who had just returned to the door. ??Qin Yao took back his right hand that was resting on the door, turned around and said, "I have time. Brother Xu, would you like to go out for a walk together?" Okay, okay. Xu Sheng agreed hastily. ?Above the sky, the bright moon is like a lamp, emitting cold light to illuminate the world. ??By the moonlight, Qin Yao took Xu Sheng farther and farther, and finally came to a mountain stream. Listening to the sound of gurgling water, the two of them had no intention of talking for a while. Young Ban, I want to report someone. After a long time, Xu Sheng suddenly said. "Who do you want to report?" Qin Yao took a breath of the cool evening breeze and felt completely refreshed. Song Zhuo! Xu Sheng whispered: He is a spy placed in Yizhuang by Shi Jians master and apprentice. After speaking, he thought Qin Yao would be surprised or ask for evidence. He even prepared a lot of words for this and waited for him to show it. But. There seems to be a big gap between reality and his imagination... "I know." Qin Yao turned to look at him and said with a smile. Xu Sheng: ??? Not only do I know that he is a spy, but I also know that you are too. As he spoke, the smile on Qin Yaos face grew wider. Xu Sheng''s legs went weak and he almost fell to the ground. he knows? How would he know? At the same time, there was a sense of fear and a sense of joy. Its a good thing that I didnt do anything to be sorry for Yizhuang, otherwise I dont know where my bones would be buried now! Dont be afraid. Qin Yao said with shining eyes. Xu Sheng felt cold in his heart. not afraid? Do you not have a clear understanding of yourself? Young Class Master, I, Xu Sheng, swear to God that I will never do anything that I feel sorry for you in my life. Xu Sheng raised his right hand and made a resounding oath to the bright moon in the starry sky. Qin Yao smiled and said, "I believe you." ?Xu Sheng raised his arms and boldly looked at the other party. ?I dont know if it was a psychological effect, but he felt that after he swore the oath, the other persons smile was no longer so scary. It was getting late, but when the two returned to Yizhuang, they saw the yard full of people, surrounding a young man with disheveled hair. Little class. Little class. Seeing him coming, a group of Maoshan disciples, regardless of whether they were uncles or brothers, took the lead in greeting him and getting out of the way. ? Xu Sheng mingled in the crowd silently, while Qin Yao kept moving forward. Stop! As this demon-like figure got closer and closer, the young man became panicked for no reason and shouted sharply. Qin Yao didn''t pay any attention to his expression, and strode to a place only half a step away from him. He looked down into his eyes and said, "Shi Shaojian, who gave you the courage to come to Yizhuang?" Feeling the strong pressure coming towards his face, Shi Shaojian''s heart suddenly sank. ?This guy has obviously become stronger again! "Qin Yao, I''m not here to cause trouble." As soon as we met again, his momentum was taken away, and his words were a bit soft. Say what you have to say, dont beep too much. Qin Yao said calmly. Shi Shaojian''s breath was stagnant, and a trace of flush appeared on his fair face: "Qin Shaoban, don''t bully others too much." Its not the first time youve met me, and you still dont know my temper? Qin Yao sneered, Im exercising restraint without hitting you. Shi Shaojian: This person. Its unreasonable! "Xu Sheng, Song Zhuo, why don''t you come out?" Knowing that he couldn''t reason with this murderous man, Shi Shaojian turned to look at the crowd and shouted loudly. Xu Sheng: Song Zhuo: You are so anxious towards Qin Yao that your face turns pale. He dared not complain about him, but he yelled at us. Despicable! "What are you waiting for? Come out quickly!" Looking at the two of them in a daze, Shi Shaojian felt angry. "That''s enough!" Just when Xu and Song couldn''t withstand the pressure and were about to stand up, Qin Yao said seriously: "Shi Shaojian, this is not your Benlei Mountain. You have no right to be so quiet to my people." "Your people?" Shi Shaojian reached out and pointed at the two people, sneering: "I might as well tell you directly that they are all my people." Qin Yao glanced at him sideways, turned around and asked, "Xu Sheng, Song Zhuo, where are you two from?" I am from Qin Shaoban. I am from Yizhuang. The two of them said in unison, and were surprised at the same time. They looked up at each other. At this moment, even the things they are thinking in their minds are the same. ?This guy actually rebelled! ?Shi Shaojian was dumbfounded. ?This is really different from the scene he planned. ??He could understand the sudden betrayal of Xu and Song, but he couldn''t understand Qin Yao''s attitude at all! It can only be said that the two of them are not on the same level at all. Senior Brother Shi, do you hear me clearly? Qin Yao said in a low voice. ?Shi Shaojian stared at Qin Yao closely, looking at the bottomless pupils that were like a different dimension, and a hint of enlightenment emerged in his heart. ?Conspiracy and tricks are of no use to him, because Huanghuangs overwhelming force can defeat all tricks! If you want to cross this mountain, you must either work hard to improve your strength, or have greater power than him. Other than that, there is no other way. Sorry to bother you. After figuring out the problem, Shi Shaojian finally gave in. Qin Yao pointed to the door: "Go slowly, don''t send me away!" The next day. afternoon. ??Ben Lei Mountain, halfway up the mountain, Shi Shaojian stood in front of his master with a calm expression: "I am no match for Qin Yao." Shi Jian sat cross-legged on the jade-carved lotus platform, with his hands in a mudra and clasped in front of his chest: "If you can realize this, it means that you still have the hope of achieving it." ?Shi Shaojian''s eyes gradually became determined: "Master, I am willing to bear the pain of being bitten by a hundred ghosts and practice the Hundred Ghosts'' Night Walk." Maoshan''s various methods are headed by Fulu. Illustrations of the gods, left and right side doors. The picture of the female ghost in red dressing up, the picture of the immortal fire bird burning the sea, the picture of the bone demon feasting on the holy monks at night, the picture of hundreds of ghosts walking through the streets at night... ?Each catalog is a set of practice methods; every catalog will go to an extreme. Since ancient times, those who have been obsessed with cataloging gods... His life is unknown. Its hard to have a happy ending! (End of this chapter) Chapter 88 Uncle Jiu, we support you! (Please subscribe) Chapter 88 Uncle Jiu, we support you! (Please subscribe) Not now, lets talk about it later. Shi Jian shook his head and said. Shi Shaojian looked stunned: "Why not now?" "Let me ask you a question." Shi Jian said solemnly: "In my Maoshan, if a disciple violates the precepts of Maoshan, who will deal with it and how will it be dealt with?" Shi Shaojian thought for a while and said: "His teacher is the first responsible person and should be handled by his teacher under normal circumstances. If the fault is not serious and his teacher has a greater say in the teacher''s sect, it will naturally be trivial. But If the fault is too great and cannot be forgiven, the family will be cleared with thunderous means." ?Shi Jian nodded and asked solemnly: "Shao Jian, do you know what you lack most?" ?Shi Shaojian couldn''t keep up with Shi Jian''s brain circuit, and couldn''t figure out why it came to him again: "Master, please give me some advice." ?Shi Jian stood up, walked slowly down the lotus platform, and stopped in front of the other party, his loose Taoist robes swaying in the wind... He pointed at Shi Shaojian''s eyes: "Your vision is too narrow, so narrow that you can only fit the enemy into your eyes, but you cannot see the overall situation." He poked Shi Shaojian''s chest again: "You are too small-minded. When you are stimulated, you try to become stronger quickly. You want to regain your face in the shortest possible time." ?Shi Shaojian was speechless. Back to the first question, the current method of cleaning up the family in Maoshan is too single and unsystematic. I am going to use this as an entry point to propose the establishment of a punishment hall in Waimaozhong to specialize in cleaning up the family. Once the execution hall is established, it can be built openly and openly on the top of the mountain, swallowing up a plate of loose brothers. ??If I were the elder of the execution hall, then what I would have in Waimao would no longer be pure prestige, but... military power! " Based on this question, lets talk about the second question. When we have law enforcement and military power, will it become easier and more effective to trouble Yizhuang? ? Compare my ideas with yours and find the differences. Shi Jian said earnestly. Shi Shaojian was silent for a long time, and finally let out a long breath, and his eyes gradually became firm: "I understand, Master. The most important thing for us now is to propose the establishment of the Maoshan Punishment Hall. If this matter falls short because of my practice of heretical techniques, , then the gain outweighs the loss. "A sharpening of a knife will never make you a chopping wood. Don''t worry, after we sharpen the knife of Xingtang, the Yizhuang family will be nothing more than fish and meat on the chopping board, waiting for me to slaughter..." Shi Jian nodded, with a twinkle in his eye. There was a cold glow, full of murderous intent. Three days later. In Yizhuang. Uncle Jiu was wearing a bright yellow Taoist robe, a square scarf of the same color on his head, and a peach wood sword on his back. He stood under the statue of the ancestor in the hall and in front of the wooden table covered with yellow cloth. He called his three disciples and all the brothers: " I just received a letter from the leader from Feihe, saying that he wants me to bring people back quickly to attend the Waimao leader meeting. Which of you wants to go with me? " In Waimao, the leaders meeting is not the same as the divisions meeting. ??Although both are convened by the head of Waimao, the former is for the highly respected people in Waimao, and Taoist priests without corresponding qualifications are not eligible to participate. The latter is facing all Waimao disciples. Unless they have not received the news or are unable to come, they must rush to Maoshan as soon as possible. Senior brother, this is not the New Year or a festival, so how come a meeting of leaders was suddenly held? A Maoshan Taoist priest asked doubtfully. ?The incident happened suddenly, and it was difficult for them to say whether to go or not without asking clearly. "I''m not very clear about the specific situation..." Uncle Jiu frowned. "I know a little bit about it." Mao Shanming, who was also wearing a formal Taoist robe, had obviously received the news a long time ago: "It is said that it was Shi Jian who suggested to the sect to establish a torture hall to maintain the sacred and inviolable status of Maoshan''s precepts. , with the support of some Neimao Ancestors, the leader is convening this meeting to discuss this matter. " As the grandson of Mao Santong, Nei Mao''s senior leader, he received far more comprehensive and detailed information than Uncle Jiu did. "Execution Hall!" ???All the Taoist priests were in an uproar. Maoshan has not had this kind of thing since its establishment. To maintain the majesty of the commandments, it is up to the masters to personally clean up the door and give an explanation to themselves and the masters. Having said that, setting up a punishment hall and clarifying the standard of punishment will inevitably lead to two factions. The supporters will hold high the banner of maintaining the precepts. They will understand it with emotion and move it with reason. The breakthrough point is to prevent relatives from being hurt and enemies to be quick. Win hearts and minds. Opponents hold high the banner of inheritance from generation to generation, insisting that it is their own business to deal with their disciples'' breach of precepts, and it is not the turn of others to dictate, or even to overstep their control. Qin Yao frowned slightly as he watched his fellow disciples whispering and discussing among themselves. ??He doesn''t care if there is a torture hall in Maoshan, but if there is, Shi Jian must not be allowed to control this violent institution, otherwise the Yizhuang clan will never have peace! Master, Ill go with you! Thinking of this, Qin Yao said decisively. Uncle Jiu raised his head and looked at him. He saw the determination in his eyes and heard the deep meaning in his words. He nodded silently: "Okay, who else?" In the crowd, Wen Cai''s blood surged. Just as he was about to speak, a pair of hands suddenly covered his mouth and pulled him into his arms. "Don''t make a fuss, don''t make any noise. This matter is of great importance and we are not allowed to participate. Doing it forcefully will only hinder the master and junior brother!" Hearing clearly that it was Qiu Sheng''s voice, Wen Cai immediately gave up the idea of ??struggling and patted the opponent''s palm to signal him to let go of him. Beside Uncle Jiu, Qin Yao''s ears twitched slightly, he raised his head and glanced at Qiu Sheng thoughtfully. I can indeed see that he has grown and changed. The former Qiu Sheng would certainly not have thought this way, let alone do such a thing. In fact, in the movie "Zombie Supreme", Shi Jian once used Shi Shaojian''s words to openly call the two fools and stupid donkeys, and even openly ridiculed Jiu Shu for his incompetence as a disciple and for being a teacher in vain. At that time, Uncle Jiu had no support and was weak. He could only smile, speak softly, and tactfully protect his two apprentices... Just judging from the movie, its quite sad! Count me in. At this time, a Maoshan Taoist priest shouted loudly. "I want to go too." Add me one! Senior Brother Lin, we support you. ?There was no fool among the fellow disciples present. Even if they had not reacted just now, they all came to their senses at this time. Several uncle-level Taoist priests immediately spoke their minds. At the end of the Dharma era, people''s hearts are not as old as before. There are thousands of formal disciples in Maoshan and outside Maoshan, and only a handful of people are really cultivating Taoism for the purpose of seeking immortality. If you dont become an immortal, there is no ideal utopia. Being a human being is extremely realistic. to be honest. Taoist priests are also human beings, and they have seven emotions and six desires, and silver paper can relieve thousands of sorrows. In the Yizhuang system, they have a lot of money to make, and the most important thing is to collect the money in their arms. As long as Yizhuang''s finances are not in ruins, whoever goes against Lin Jiu is going against them. Destroying someones financial path is like killing ones parents! The hatred for killing my father is irreconcilable! (End of this chapter) Chapter 89 Injured Momadi (please subscribe) Chapter 89 Injured Mamadi (please subscribe) Jiayin year. Ding Chou Yue. Bingyin day. The twenty-first day of the twelfth lunar month in the old calendar. There are no taboos. In Maoshan Yuanfu Palace, Sanqing Hall, Chen Qingyan, the head of Waimao, is wearing a red robe and holding a snow-white whisk. He is one hundred and three years old, but his complexion has not shown any signs of decline. He stands straight at the bottom of the holy statue with a rosy face. ,kindly. Meet the leader! At a quarter of the hour, Shi Jian, wearing a green robe and holding a blue wooden sword, stepped into the hall with seven figures and bowed his hands. ??Chen Qingyan glanced at the figure behind him and said with a smile: "Nephew, you don''t have to be polite..." ?Shi Jian nodded slightly, raised his arm, and led his close followers, including Shi Shaojian, to stand at the lower right of the headmaster, with a serious and old-fashioned look on his thin cheeks. "Meet the leader." Not long after, Uncle Jiu, dressed in yellow robes and carrying a mahogany sword on his back, came with six people including Qin Yao and bowed in salute. ?? Chen Qingyan was still smiling and sighed: "Little Gillian, long time no see." Uncle Jiu: The old face blushed slightly. ?This old naughty boy definitely did it on purpose. You can even call me Fengjiao! ?Little Gillian ?What a shame. ??Qin Yao raised his eyebrows and took a deep look at the old Taoist priest. Seeing the kindness and gentleness in his smiling eyes, he knew that the title was just a joke. ?There is no other way, who gave Uncle Jiu the name Lin Fengjiao? Can''t we say that calling you by your name means disrespecting you? ?But...calling Jiu Shu and Xiao Gillian in front of his face seemed very satisfying. ?Is it worth getting beaten and yelled at? You are little Gillians third apprentice, whats your name? As if sensing his gaze, Chen Qingyan looked at him. Without waiting for Uncle Jiu to remind him, Qin Yao quickly came to his senses, cupped his fists and said, "Qin Yao pays homage to the master." Inexplicably, a feeling of being a gangster came to my face, which stabbed the old Taoist''s smile and made him laugh happily. At thirty you stand tall; at forty you are not confused; at fifty you know the destiny; at sixty you are attuned; at seventy you follow your heart''s desires without exceeding the rules. ??The old Taoist priest has long passed the stage of not violating the rules. He laughs from his heart, like a child, and no longer abides by some secular rules... ??I don''t know whether it was because of the pure gaze of the other party or simply because of the old Taoist priest''s personality charm. Although Qin Yao was surprised, he did not have the idea that the old man was sick, and he almost laughed out loud. ?This is just like when you watch a short video and see a person who is pleasing to your eyes laughing, you are very likely to be infected, and you will start laughing even if you don''t know the cause and effect. ?Of course, the premise is that it is pleasing to the eye, otherwise it is just a sign of mental retardation! "Meet the leader, meet Senior Brother Shi Jian, and meet Senior Brother Lin." Just as the two were looking at each other, and Qin Yao couldn''t help but laugh, a long-faced Taoist priest wearing a golden Taoist robe and a red and blue Bagua gold scarf walked into the hall alone, rubbed his nose, and bowed his hands. "Mamadi, who asked you to wear the golden Taoist robe?" Perhaps the color of the Taoist robe on his body was too arrogant, and Shi Jian, who regarded himself as the future elder of the execution hall, could not stand it. "Is this the legendary Uncle Mamadi?" Qin Yao trembled and took a step back silently. ?Brother Yao is not afraid of ghosts and demons, but he is afraid of those two hundred and five who specialize in cheating his teammates. Mamadi had a bad temper and was obsessed with saving face. Seeing Shi Jian scolding him in front of so many people, he felt very unhappy: "What color does the robe I wear have anything to do with you? Just go out if you don''t like it." Shi Jian said angrily: "What a shame." "You are so presumptuous, how can you be allowed to keep your voice low in front of the leader?" Mumadi was startled by him and said while trying to save his face. Okay, okay, you two, stop arguing. Isnt it just the color of a Taoist robe? Its harmless. Chen Qingyan couldnt make the clay statue, so he waved his hand. ?Shi Jian''s face was gloomy, but he gave the leader face. Mamadi muttered a few words in a low voice habitually, and glanced at the Yizhuang family. Dont come over here~ Qin Yaos eyes widened and he shouted in his heart. ?However, what are you afraid of and what are you coming for? He just smiled and walked straight to Uncle Jiu: "Senior Brother Lin, how are you doing lately?" Uncle Jiu didnt wait to see him. He smiled and nodded: Very good, very good Greetings to the headmaster and all the senior brothers. Just as the two of them were exchanging greetings, a four-eyed Taoist priest wearing a yellow robe and holding a yellow flag in his hand stepped through the door and saluted forward. "Are you driving away corpses again?" Chen Qingyan looked at the word "order" on his yellow flag and asked with a smile. I just brought a group of clients and will send them to the underworld after the meeting. Shimu responded with a smile. Chen Qingyan: No need to ask. "Nephew, long time no see." Seeing that the master obviously didn''t want to talk to him anymore, he looked at Qin Yao without any embarrassment and turned to Qin Yao. There is no other way, he is the tallest in the audience, and naturally the most eye-catching. Hearing the title of eldest nephew, Shi Jian wanted to say something again, but in the end he held it back. Subsequently, Taoists holding flags, banners, and cymbals; Qianhe, Wu Cai, Wang Hai, Qi Gu, Yuan Laodao... Hands of disciples from Maoshan, famous and unknown, came in droves. The finale was a middle-aged woman who was not wearing a Taoist robe, but was wearing a white fashion. She laughed without saying anything, and her laughter was wild. But when she saw Uncle Jiu, her wild laughter suddenly stopped, and her face was sullen. Two red clouds suddenly appeared. how to say. ?In less than five seconds, a funny feeling came over me. Azhi, find a place to stand, its time for a meeting. Chen Qingyan coughed lightly and waved his hand. Ze Gu (Wu Zhue) nodded slightly and came to Uncle Jiu without thinking: "Senior Brother Lin." Uncle Jiu could not resist the other party''s fiery gaze, and he did not dare to look directly into his eyes: "Junior sister, please stand next to Mamadi first." ??Ze Gu turned her head and glanced at Mamadi, who instantly took out the index finger inserted into her nostril and rubbed it behind her back, as if she was electrocuted. vomit Aunt Zhe''s face turned green, and she turned around and came to Mao Shanming: "Senior Brother Lin, I think it''s good if I''m next to Senior Brother Mao." roughly:"" What''s the meaning? Who is it? Am I so despised by others? Mama was very hurt. Okay everyone, now that everyone is here, lets start todays discussion. Chen Qingyan put away the smile on his face and opened his mouth to attract everyone''s attention: "The main content of today''s discussion is whether it is necessary to establish a torture hall in Maoshan. I hope everyone can express their opinions. Let''s work together to make a plan that meets the expectations of most people. decision." Let me talk about it first. ?Shi Jian came out of the queue and glanced at all the brothers with a gloomy gaze: "I proposed the establishment of the execution hall, and no one understands the significance of it better than me. First of all, this can prevent relatives from hiding from each other and maintain the sanctity of Maoshan''s precepts. Secondly, doing so can prevent relatives from feeling pain, enemies from anger, and avoid damaging the moral integrity of relatives of those who violate the precepts. Finally, there is no rule without rules. The Xingtang is the guardian of Maoshan''s rules. It can clear away the moths in Maoshan and allow our Maoshan sect to develop longer and more prosperously..." Ive finished speaking about my attitude, who is in favor and who is against?? (End of this chapter) Chapter 90 Brother Yao, you are a talent (please subscribe) Chapter 90 Brother Yao, you are a talent (please subscribe) ?At the lower left of the headmaster Chen Qingyan, Qin Yao raised his elbow and touched Uncle Jiu. Uncle Jiu coughed lightly and said, "I object." "Why do you object?" Shi Jian shouted coldly. In this life, Uncle Jiu has someone to support him, and he has the identity of the top classman of Tiandi Bank. Although his personal strength may be slightly inferior, he already has some confidence when facing the senior brother Shi Jian. He said firmly: "Just because I have The brothers will support my objection." ?Shi Jian sneered, turned around and began to criticize: "I''m afraid this is not the reason for your objection? Only people with evil intentions will be afraid of being investigated and the establishment of a torture chamber." Uncle Jiu said calmly: "You dare to criticize others without evidence and just relying on imagination. I can''t imagine how much impact it will have on Maoshan''s current stable situation once the execution hall is established and you gain the power of the execution hall." Shi Jian''s face changed slightly: "I''m just discussing the matter." I also discuss matters based on facts. Uncle Jiu followed. Everyone, I have conducted detailed investigations in the past two days. Seeing that Shi Jian was speechless for a moment, Shi Shaojian stood up and took out a page full of handwriting from his arms: "Among the sects that have been passed down for more than a thousand years, the Shushan sect has a Lude Division, which is responsible for evaluating the conduct, merits and demerits of Shushan disciples. , punishing disciples who make mistakes, similar to the execution hall. ? Taishan Sect has a Rewards and Punishment Department, which has the same meaning as Shushan Sects Ludes Department; Tianjian Sect, Tianshi Sect, Wudang Sect, Yunyang Sect, Taiyi Sect all have similar institutions. ?Only some sects, led by our Maoshan family, still follow the old method from thousands of years ago and carry out the master-disciple responsibility system. If something happens to the apprentice, the master will bear the responsibility. From a long-term perspective, this approach is extremely harmful to the development of Maoshan..." Since Shi Shaojian has come forward, Uncle Jiu will not be able to speak again, otherwise it will inevitably give people the impression that the big one is suppressing the small one. Qin Yao immediately stepped forward and said loudly: "Being old does not mean decay. It has been running for thousands of years without any major troubles, which shows that the master-disciple responsibility system can still adapt to the current era and has not been abandoned by the times. If you abandon your own things, Trying to imitate others, but ultimately accomplishing nothing, not only causing turmoil within the sect, but also making colleagues from all over the world laugh at him, I, Maoshan, cannot afford to lose this person." Chen Qingyan nodded and suppressed his smile: "Did you hear it clearly? Their argument just now has clearly explained the pros and cons, so there is no need for us to discuss it with you and me. We all calmed down, Think carefully about which view you support, and vote after half a quarter of an hour..." After saying this, the hall suddenly fell into deathly silence. Since this matter involves every Maoshan disciple, except for those from the Shi Jian and Yizhuang factions, all other fellow disciples must consider it carefully. No one dares to take it seriously! Half an hour later, the Taoist boy guarding the main hall rang the golden bell, and the deep sound of the bell woke everyone up. Those who agree with the establishment of the punishment hall go to the right, and those who do not agree with the establishment of the punishment hall go to the left. Chen Qingyan did not give the disciples a chance to speak out, and pointed to the left and right with his hand. ?All the disciples looked around, looked at others, and gradually began to move... Soon, the results came out. The disciples who sided with Uncle Jiu were more than twice as many as those who supported Shi Jian! People are selfish. Between the future of the sect and their own future, most people will choose the latter. Therefore, the fellow disciples who later came to Jiu Shu''s side did not want to become his supporters, but they could not guarantee that they would not make mistakes in the future. ?If there is no execution hall, perhaps the master can be lenient to him, but if there is a punishment hall, this possibility becomes a luxury! "Shi Jian, nephew, do you have anything else to say?" Chen Qingyan looked at Shi Jian and said. No hurry, wait a little longer ?Looking at the outcome of taking sides, they lost, but Shi Jian''s face remained calm, as calm as if some kind of storm was brewing. hold on What are you waiting for? ?Most of the disciples had a blank look on their faces, but a few people had a faint gleam in their eyes, as if they had guessed something. "Master, the decree came from Wanfu Palace." They didn''t let them wait for long. A Taoist boy in green came in a hurry, stopped outside Yuanfu Palace, and bowed to it. Which ancestor made the decree? Chen Qingyan asked immediately. Ancestor Luo Ning has decreed that Maoshan needs the execution hall to clear away the long-standing evils, eradicate the disease, supervise the disciples, and protect the Taoism. The Taoist boy said softly. Boom. ?Although the voice was low, it was like a thunder exploding in Yuanfu Palace, making the eyes of the Maoshan disciples gathered around Uncle Jiu dull and their brains blank. ?It has been too long since Nei Mao has intervened in Wai Mao''s affairs, let alone the serious issue of uniform edicts. ?Shi Jian smiled. This is the moment he has been waiting for! ??The decision-making power of any policy system in Maoshan has never been in the hands of the bottom mages. Even if Lin Jiu can win people''s hearts, so what? After all, Nei Mao, who dares to refute? "Master, what else do you have to say?" Turning to look at Chen Qingyan, Shi Jian returned what he had just said to him without hesitation. Chen Qingyan shook his head: "You should ask little Gillian about this." Jiu Shu was in the Maoshan system, so his thoughts were naturally restricted by the Maoshan system. Like most of the Maoshan disciples, he believed from the bottom of his heart that Patriarch Nei Mao''s order was irreversible. He was speechless for a while and looked gloomy. ??Qin Yao raised his eyes and looked around, taking in all the details on everyone''s faces, and slowly raised his arm: "I have something to say." ?Shi Jian glanced at Shi Shaojian, who understood and shouted: "Qin Yao, are you going to disobey the ancestor of Wanfu Palace?" ??Qin Yao is not that stupid and cannot challenge the entire Maoshan system on his own. He smiled slightly and said calmly: "Don''t talk nonsense. Who doesn''t know that I, Qin Yao, pay great filial piety? I will not accept the charge of disobeying the teacher and deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestors. What I want to say is, since the ancestor has spoken, then the punishment The punishment hall should be established immediately, but in order to ensure the fairness and integrity of the punishment hall, the punishment hall organization must not be reduced to a single word of some people! " Shi Shaojian: Shi Jian: ?The father and son didn''t know for a moment whether they should accuse him of being vulgar or scolding him for being shameless. Who is this? How did he have the nerve to say this? Compared with the reactions of the father and son, the reactions of others present were much more interesting. ?? Chen Qingyan, the head of Waimao, looked at Qin Yao with dazzling eyes and said secretly: He is able to bend and stretch, and he can steer according to the wind. This **** is a talent. It will be a grievance not to be the head. The rest of the disciples have not yet turned this corner. Brother, arent you an old schooler? Is it okay to turn around and just want to take the fruits of the reformists? In order to prevent some people from using public weapons for personal use, I propose that the two powers should be separated within the execution hall. In order to protect the vital interests of all the uncles, uncles, brothers and brothers, our Yizhuang Department is willing to provide all-round and strong support to the execution hall. ?In the eerie silence, Qin Yao spoke again and talked. Everyone present: Its so confusing! (End of this chapter) Chapter 91 Four Eyes: Naughty child, disturbing my Taoist mind (please subscribe) Chapter 91 Four Eyes: Naughty child, disturbing my Taoist mind (please subscribe) Qin Yao, you are shameless! ?This made Shi Shaojian angry. A breath of bad breath hit his throat, and the whites of his eyes rolled out. Qin Yao glanced at him coldly: "I am dedicated to serving the public, so why am I so shameless? If you can''t explain clearly today, I will punch your head into your stomach." Shi Shaojian: The rage was so intense that his eyes were red! Beside Uncle Jiu, Mao Shanming looked at Shi Shaojian with pity and sighed deeply in his heart. As a bystander, he sees things clearly than anyone else. It wasn''t that Shi Shaojian was incompetent, but that he picked the wrong opponent. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????With Qin Yao''s opposition, you reason with him, and he talks to you. You talk to him about the general situation, and he talks to you about the truth. ?With such a cycle, how do you expect to win against him? "enough!" ?Before Shi Shaojian broke out, Shi Jian said coldly: "Regarding this matter, we''d better ask Wanfu Palace for instructions first, and everything will be subject to Nei Mao''s arrangements." Qin Yao narrowed his eyes and said secretly: Mao Santong, Qiu Yunshui, I wonder if they will intervene... ??If they intervene, Qin Yao doesn''t mind taking another step closer to Maoshan. ??If they choose to ignore it, Qin Yao understands it very well. After all, it is a matter of friendship to help, and it is a duty not to help. ?However, if Shi Jian completely controls the violent institution of Xingtang, the distance between Yizhuang and Waimao will inevitably become farther and farther in the future. The relationship between him and Zhang Deyang (Master Qiu Yunshui) will slowly transform from senior to senior to personal friendship. Brother Yao is not a young man, so he cannot be a white-eyed wolf. Neimao. Wanfu Palace. Welcome guests in front of the green pine trees. Wearing a green Taoist robe, her face is like white jade, and her eyes are like peach blossoms. She looks like a cool lady with soft light, holding a sheathed sword, coming slowly. Under the pine tree, a middle-aged man with white eyebrows and black hair sat in front of a black and white chessboard, staring at the black and white chess pieces. His eyes reflected the two armies of black and white, fighting desperately. Ive met Senior Brother Luo ??Luo Ning blinked, and the fierceness in his eyes suddenly disappeared. He raised his head and smiled: "Junior sister Qiu, do you have anything to do with me?" ?? Qiu Yunshui''s eyes as pure as glass did not contain a trace of impurities, nor did they have much emotion: "Qin Yao, Lin Fengjiao''s third disciple, is someone whom my master values." Luo Ning was stunned for a moment, but he quickly came to his senses and said with a smile: "It seems that there is another rising star among my younger generation in Maoshan." "Greetings to Patriarch Luo Ning, to Patriarch Yunshui..." After saying this, a Taoist boy in green came quickly and bowed down. "What''s wrong?" "In Yuanfu Palace, Qin Yao wants to divide the power of the execution hall." The Taoist boy summed up the report without any unnecessary nonsense. Luo Ning glanced at Qiu Yunshui and chuckled: "I just think that the establishment of the Penal Hall is conducive to the development of Waimao, and I am not interested in the specific internal affairs of Waimao. You go and tell Head Chen that the affairs of Waimao have to be dealt with." Its him who has the final say! ??Chen Qingyan has been the head of Waimao for most of his life. As soon as he heard what the little Taoist said, he knew that there must be an ancestor who had launched an attack on Shi Jian. After all, in Maoshan, only the ancestor can change his decision. No one else, including him, the leader of Waimao, can! I dont know whether to say its sad or realistic. Sometimes they bet on things that are impossible to accomplish. For some people, its just a matter of words... Little Gillian, when did you get involved with Nei Mao? After waving away the little Taoist boy, Chen Qingyan turned to look at Uncle Jiu and said, You really impressed me! Uncle Jiu coughed dryly, knowing full well that this was definitely not his personal connection...His master died young and he was not good at doing business. What kind of connections could he have? Other than him, Wencai and Qiu Sheng were not qualified to contact Neimao...so it was obvious who this connection came from. "Actually, I didn''t do anything." Jiu Shu glanced at Qin Yao secretly and said calmly. Pretending to be better than... Bah, you are so good at mastering the demeanor! ??Chen Qingyan laughed dumbly and said in a deep voice: "Since Wanfu Palace lets me decide what to do, then I will comply with the opinions of the majority of people. Since then, the Xingtang has been divided into two branches, one led by Shi Jian and the other led by Xiao Gillian. The two took turns taking office for a term of three years. Both parties supervise each other, help each other, review each other, and strive to be fair and just. If you have any major disagreements, come to me and I will seek justice. " Shi Jian: ??? What the hell? I want military power, but you use me as a puppet? ?Shi Jian''s mentality was directly shattered by the smiling old Taoist priest. Whats even more helpless is that he seems unable to refute! Shi Jian will be the first elder of the execution hall. Little Gillian, do you have any objections? Chen Qingyan asked Uncle Jiu with a smile before giving him time to think about how to break the situation. Uncle Jiu shook his head and said: "Senior Brother Shi is the senior brother of Waimao. I have no objection to him being the first elder of the execution hall." At this point, it was useless to argue. Shi Jian could only bury the loss deep in his heart. He raised his head and said, "Please give the head of the Xingtang government office and prepare a place for the brothers in the Xingtang to handle the case." ?? Chen Qingyan thought for a moment and said with a smile: "Since we have to supervise, help, and review each other, then naturally you two people have to work in the same place. I would like to build a seven-story tower on the back mountain as a place for the future disciples of Xingtang. Before the seven-story tower is built, you should train the people under you. After all, the execution hall is a department that offends people. If the people under you are ordinary, how can you deter others? " Hearing this, Qin Yao turned his head and looked at his fellow disciples, and his heart suddenly felt cold. I wont mention those passers-by A, B, B, and D who dont deserve to have names. Take a look at these people with surnames: Mao Shanming is not good at academics, he only cheats his teammates, Chen Siyan is not doing his job, plus a big guy who wants to eat Uncle Jiu alive. Funny Play with a hammer! There is not one who can be of great use. At this moment Qin Yao can finally understand Liu Xuandes mood when he visited the thatched cottage three times... I am in urgent need of talents. The urgent need! "Okay, the matter regarding the execution hall has been settled. If we don''t have any other questions, just leave." Chen Qingyan waved his hand and said. Yes, Master. All the disciples responded in unison. Not long. ?After the Taoist priests walked out of Yuanfu Palace, Gu Zhi pestered Jiu Shu and Qin Yao blocked his eyes. Nephew, whats the matter with you? Simu held a flag in his left hand and a golden bell in his right hand, looking up at the huge figure blocking him. Uncle, when you left Yizhuang last time, you said you were going back to discuss with Senior Brother Jiale about joining Yizhuang. I wonder what the outcome of the discussion was? Qin Yao asked with a smile on his face. He blinked his eyes and said hesitantly: "Master Nephew, Master Uncle, I have become accustomed to the current life of wandering around, which is incompatible with the tense and busy atmosphere of Yizhuang!" In fact, he got along quite well among the Taoist priests in Maoshan. He was never short of money from beginning to end, so he naturally looked down upon the meager salary offered by Yizhuang. "What do you call me, my nephew? It''s better to call my eldest nephew more pleasant to my ears." Qin Yao hooked his shoulder and said in his ear: "Uncle, stop looking for zombies all over the world. Come hang out with me and I will make you the elder of the execution hall. Ah! You are wandering around, how can you feel the joy of sitting in the center and holding the power? When others call you, it will not be Senior Brother Four Eyes or Uncle Four Eyes, but Elder Four Eyes! Doesn''t this title sound good to you? " Four eyes: ?This naughty kid is messing with his mind! (End of this chapter) Chapter 92 Xiao Wenjun: This is wrong! (Please subscribe) Chapter 92 Xiao Wenjun: This is wrong! (Please subscribe) "Senior Brother Lin, how are you doing now? Have you gotten married? Where do you live now?" On the other side, after walking out of the gate of Yuanfu Palace, Aunt Zhue pestered Uncle Jiu, with a smile on her face, and asked questions again and again, which showed the deep love in her heart. Excited. Uncle Jiu couldn''t dodge. Under the playful gazes of all his fellow apprentices, Uncle Jiu said bravely, "I''m living a pretty good life. I''m not married yet. I currently live in... my younger sister. Is there no need to say this?" "Why" ??Jiang Gu waved her hands and said carelessly: "What can''t be said? We, brothers and sisters of the same sect, should move around more in the future." Uncle Jiu: But I dont want to walk around much with you! What should we do when we come out? ! I know where Senior Brother Lin lives! With the intention of asking Aunt Sue to beg him and win back the city, he said numbly with his head raised. I use you to say? Unexpectedly, Aunt Sue just glanced at him and immediately turned her face to Uncle Jiu. roughly:"" X, this stinky bitch! Uncle Jiu was kind-hearted after all, and couldnt bear to refute Gu Gus face in front of so many people: I live in a yizhuang outside Renjia Town, where can my junior sister make a living now? Gu Gu was afraid that Uncle Jiu would find out about her pretentiousness when he arrived at her territory. She didn''t dare to say where she lived. She laughed and said: "Not far, not far. Senior brother, why don''t I go back to Yizhuang with you first and identify the door... " Uncle Jiu trembled, not caring about anything else, and waved his hand hurriedly: "No need, you can find Yizhuang just outside Renjia Town. It''s easy to find. You don''t have to go and find the door alone." My nephew, this matter is of great importance. Can you give me some time to think about it carefully? Not far away, after a long period of contemplation, Simu decided to play it safe and wait and see. "No!" Qin Yao said decisively with an expression that said, "I''ve seen through you. If I ask you to think about it again, you''ll disappear again." Four eyes: "Uncle Master, when people live in this world, they have to pursue something. After all, they live day by day, and when they are old in the future, they will definitely regret why they didn''t work hard when they were young, so that when they look back on the past, they actually It''s useless." Qin Yao said earnestly. Four eyes: ?This naughty kid. Who is the elder? "Okay, okay." Under Qin Yao''s expectant gaze, he gritted his teeth and said, "After the seven-story tower of the torture hall is completed, I can try it, but there is no guarantee that it will be done well." After receiving the affirmative reply, Qin Yao felt relieved and had a clear idea: "I believe that you will not disappoint me, uncle. By the way, didn''t you say you are going to send a group of customers to the underworld? Go quickly." ?This turn of events was too cold, like a scumbag who just picked up his pants and walked away... His eyes turned dark, but he couldn''t do anything about the other party. After all, the "Book of Classics" that he is proud of has been passed down to this guy long ago, and considering the value of the two of them, competing with each other to ask the ancestor to take over is undoubtedly self-humiliating! Brother, Im going to the ascension platform first. He sighed helplessly, turned around and shouted to Uncle Jiu. Uncle Jiu was worried about how to deal with Gu Gu. When he heard his call, he quickly responded: "Junior brother, be careful along the way..." With four eyes, he waved his hand and hit the yellow flag, turned around, and strode away. Uncle Jiu withdrew his gaze and said to Gu Gu and Mamadi beside him: "Junior brother, junior sister, it''s time for us to return to Yizhuang. See you next year." Gu Gu was a little reluctant to leave, but before she could continue to pester her, Mami waved and said, "Goodbye, senior brother." "Master, do you really not think about Gu Gu? Although she is a bit older and looks average, but... You are a good match for me, Master." Qin Yao suggested sincerely on the way back to Yizhuang. ?Uncle Jiu twitched his cheek, turned over his hand and pulled out the mahogany sword, and struck the **** with the sword. ?What does it mean to be older, average-looking, and suitable for him? ??Doesn''t this mean that he is older and ugly? ! Uncle Jiu was very angry, and the consequences were serious. He raised his sword and lowered it. Without blinking, he slashed from the foot of Maoshan Mountain to the gate of Yizhuang. ??Qin Yao was very cooperative. Even if it didn''t hurt, he would take a breath of cold air and let out a cry of pain from time to time. Acting skills are always online. Brother, weve been fighting all the way, lets take a rest. Before entering the door, Mao Shanming pulled Jiu Shus Taoist robe symbolically. Uncle Jiu stepped down the steps, stared at Qin Yao and said: "This time it is your Uncle Mao who is interceding for you. I will give your Uncle Master a face. However, you can avoid being beaten, but you cannot escape punishment. After entering the village, you will use the invisibility charm. The four major talismans, the light protection talisman, the amulet, and the thunder talisman, are copied eight hundred times each." Qin Yao seemed to have been struck by lightning, his head confused: "Master, I, realm, fourth level human teacher, copying fire talisman, invisibility talisman can barely be said to be a preview, what are the last three? Whats the use of Tongsheng copying Hanlin poems besides practicing calligraphy? Fu repair, talisman repair, the talisman is in front and the monk is in the back. What realms are used to channel spirits and what talismans are, all of them are numbered. ?Taking the most common talisman as an example, the lower limit of the talisman''s channeling is the third level of human master. The third level can channel the holding talisman, which is the kind of yellow talisman that Jiu Shu and Si Mu often use to immobilize zombies. ??The human master has four levels of psychic talismans. With one stroke, the talisman can channel spirits. From then on, there is no need to practice the magical talismans. This is also the main reason why Qin Yao entered the fourth level not long ago due to cheating, and Uncle Jiu agreed that Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai would help him share the task of drawing talismans. ??The human master''s five-level talisman can channel spirits and draw fire. This talisman has a wide range of uses. It is an essential artifact for surviving in the wild and destroying corpses and traces. At that time, Qin Yao''s people were in the underworld, and two fires eliminated a hidden danger. The human master has a six-level psychic invisibility talisman. The degree and time of invisibility are based on the amount of mana poured into the talisman by the person who drew it. However, after thousands of years of improvement after generations of talisman cultivators, the invisibility talisman still has huge flaws. The most serious point among them is that you cannot use magic power after becoming invisible, otherwise the invisibility will inevitably fail. I wont go into details about the seven-layer light-shielding talisman, the eight-layer amulet, and the nine-layer thunder talisman. Its not difficult to understand them just from the literal meaning. Having said that, given Qin Yao''s current level of fourth-level human teacher, even if he wrote high-level talismans ten thousand times, it would be useless if he could not channel spirits. You can copy it as long as you want, why is there so much nonsense? Uncle Jiu glared at him, strode into Yi Zhuang with his hands behind his back. Looking at his retreating back, Qin Yao blinked and thought to himself: "It seems that I have to find someone for help..." That night. ?The bright moon is clear and cold, and the stars are vast. Suddenly, a shooting star pierced the sky, and the sky was picturesque. ?In the room, Qin Yao set the table, picked the wick of the oil lamp, and said to the shadow: "Xiao Wenjun..." ?A puff of smoke rises from the ground, revealing the graceful beauty. As he opened his mouth, his clear voice was lively and lively: "Qin Yao, I vaguely feel like there is something wrong with our relationship~" (End of this chapter) Chapter 93 Bah, bitches! (Please subscribe) Chapter 93 Bah, you bitch! (Please subscribe) Whats wrong? ??Qin Yao laid two pieces of rice paper flat on the long table and asked casually. Its okay if you dont call me. Its no good if you call me. I think about it, and I feel like a tool and a scapegoat! Xiao Wenjun muttered. "What nonsense are you talking about... nonsense." Qin Yao almost told the truth with his bald mouth, coughing dryly: "Since we shared life and death in the underworld teahouse that night, I have regarded you as a close partner who fights side by side." Really? Xiao Wenjun looked suspicious. "Of course it''s true. You can question my strength, but you can''t question my character." Then you called me out this time because you just wanted to chat? Xiao Wenjun suddenly asked. Qin Yao smiled, picked up a writing brush and said, "The night is long, why don''t we chat while writing?" Xiao Wenjun: ??? I believed your evil deeds! ??Shits close companion! Let the ghost draw Taoist symbols... Can you be a good person? "The pen is an ordinary pen, the paper is ordinary paper, and the talisman is an auxiliary talisman. If you are not psychic, it will not have much impact on you." Looking at her collapsed look, Qin Yao comforted her softly. "I don''t want it! Even if you beat me to pieces today and my soul is gone, I won''t copy a talisman for you." Xiao Wenjun clenched his fists and said. ??Qin Yao glanced at her and said lightly: "Let you **** some of my yang energy." "Why?" Xiao Wenjun blinked and glanced at Qin Yao secretly, with a troubled expression on his face: "This is not a matter of Yang Qi or Yang Qi..." "one night." Xiao Wenjun: Two nights. Its a beautiful idea, so forget it if you dont write it down. Qin Yao said. Xiao Wenjun was a little panicked: "Eight hours!" Up to six Shortly after. Xiao Wenjun held the writing brush in his hand and stood beside Qin Yao: "What talisman should I start writing with?" Woo~ Woo~ In the latter half of the night, fierce winds suddenly blew from the sky, and dark clouds obscured the moonlight. A chill spread quickly from the entrance of Yizhuang to the courtyard, awakening all the Taoist priests. Almost at the same time, frost began to appear on the stone steps in front of the door. Yan Ruyupingpingtingting, who had just been trained and took up the job, came to the gate, stood behind the wide open wooden door, and said kindly: "I also ask the distinguished guests to use their magical powers, and don''t disturb others'' rest." "I did it on purpose." The cold fog rolled in and came, and then a beautiful woman in pink and black clothes walked out of the fog. Her powerful aura made Yan Ruyu''s soul tremble, and she instinctively took a step back. "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Yan Ruyu calmed down and looked up at the other party. Even though she is also a woman, or a female ghost, she is still amazed by the other person''s temperament and appearance. You deliberately made such a big noise, you must not be here to redeem the paper? Song Zhuo, wearing a robe, holding a peach wood sword in his hand, came to the door with several fellow apprentices. ??The pink-and-daisy woman thought for a while, then smiled. The charming smile made many Taoist priests lose their minds at a glance: "I''m really not here to buy ghost paper..." "Why do I keep meeting such top-notch female ghosts lately?" At this time, Mao Shanming walked out of the room with sleepy eyes. After seeing the face of the woman outside the door, he suddenly became energetic. With Xiao Wenjun, Yan Ruyu, and the female ghost at the door, he has seen more beautiful female ghosts during this period than in the previous half of his life. Uncle Jiu walked out of the room with his sword in hand, his eyebrows full of solemnity: "Is the lady from the underworld?" Judging from the strength of his sixth-level earth master, he couldn''t see through the opponent''s cultivation level. ??If she hadn''t come from hell, this kind of strength could be called the King of Ghosts in the human world!?????Cough. ??Qin Yao brought Xiao Wenjun to the courtyard, coughed lightly and said: "Master, fellow disciples, she should be here to see me." Uncle Jiu: ??? A group of Maoshan disciples: "???" Mao Shanming took a breath of cold air and felt that his mentality was about to collapse. What is this! Xiao Wenjun is related to him, Yan Ruyu is related to him, and this new female ghost is related to him! ??Does this nephew have some special hobbies? As he thought about it, Mao Shanming actually became envious. I have to say, these female ghosts are really awesome! "It''s time to leave." Uncle Jiu was helpless and waved his hands to his fellow Maoshan disciples. ?The Taoist priests turned around and left, but after a while they opened the windows one after another. Even those fellow students whose windows were at a bad angle simply stood on the porch and watched from a distance. Qin Yao exhaled a breath of white air and walked forward with a smile. When the soles of his feet stepped on the stone steps in front of the door, the extremely powerful Yang Qi quickly evaporated away the frost: "Are you satisfied with the results of the test?" ??The pink and white woman smiled slightly, her eyebrows shining: "For now...it''s okay." Qin Yao laughed dumbly and waved: "Come in, let me introduce you." ??The pink and white woman put away her magical powers and restrained her momentum. The ghost king''s grace transformed into thousands of styles under the starlight. Her every frown and smile captivated people''s hearts. Ill speak for myself. She walked into the courtyard openly and said to a group of figures who were looking at her openly or covertly: "I come from hell, my identity is the Montenegro Saint, the Montenegro of the old demon of Montenegro!" Uncle Jiu: Mao Shanming: They know very well what the four words "Black Mountain Old Demon" mean in the underworld! But a group of uninformed fellow disciples were full of questions. ??I dont understand why Jiu Shu and Mao Shanming lost their voices just hearing a name. Qin Yao was speechless: "Speak well, why are you trying to scare my master and uncle?" ??Xiao Zhuo laughed: "I didn''t scare them. What I said was the truth... Okay, okay, you two Taoist priests, you can call me Xiao Zhuo." Uncle Jiu and Mao Shanming looked at each other. It is said that those who dont know are fearless. Qin Yao, who only knew the Black Mountain Old Demon from the movie, is one who doesnt know, so he doesnt have much respect for Xiao Zhuo. ?But the Black Mountain Old Demon in Uncle Jiu and Mao Shanmings impressions was conveyed through Maoshans ancestors in hell. Just three words: Cant afford to offend! ??Now when they meet, it''s really hard for them to say the word "Xiao Zhuo" out of their mouths. Lets call you Miss Zhuo. Uncle Jiu took a deep breath and said seriously. ?Xiao Zhuo didn''t care about this, nodded and said: "You can do whatever you want, it doesn''t matter to me. By the way..." As she said that, she suddenly turned to look at Qin Yao: "Where should I stay tonight?" Qin Yao pondered for a moment and said slowly: "There are no vacancies in Yizhuang. Why don''t I suffer a little loss? Can you squeeze in with me?" Uncle Jiu and others said they didnt want to be shocked anymore and their claws were already numb. ?Xiao Zhuo blinked and said with a half-smile: "Okay, you''re not afraid, so what should I be afraid of? But, I''m afraid some people don''t want to." ??Qin Yao followed her gaze and saw Xiao Wenjun looking like I was very unhappy, holding his shoulders and squinting at them. Like Looking at a couple of dogs and men! (End of this chapter) Chapter 94 Luzi Zhenye (please subscribe) Chapter 94 Lu Zi Zhenye (please subscribe) If you look at me sideways like that again, Ill knock your head off. Qin Yao didnt tolerate her at all and scolded her immediately. ??Xiao Wenjun lowered his arms angrily, and his soul turned into a puff of smoke and slipped into his shadow without saying a word. "It seems like she likes you a little bit..." Xiao Zhuo said with a smile. Qin Yao shook his head: "No, I probably feel that you have robbed me of the limelight, and I feel a little awkward." So, you still blame me? ??Xiao Zhuo frowned slightly, even if he didn''t perform any charming skills, his look of pity was hard to blame... ??Qin Yao knew very well that her pitiful appearance was just a disguise, but what would happen even if he could see it? Because of her unique temperament and superb talent, this disguise can inspire the protective desire deep in people''s hearts more than the reality of others, making people''s bones feel itchy. Fortunately, Qin Yao has greater desires in his heart and will not be dazzled by the desire for protection and possessiveness. He can be a hunter leisurely instead of rushing to be a dog licker. Qin Yao, come with me. Uncle Jius eyes lingered on the faces of his apprentice and the female ghost for a moment, then he turned and walked towards the main room. "That''s my room. You go and wait for me in the room first." Qin Yao pointed to his door and said to Xiao Zhuo. ?Xiao Zhuo bit his lower lip: "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you on the bed." Chin Yao: ??Gan! ?This is what I said, as soon as I go back, you can make me happy. Shortly after. Inside the hall, under the statue of the ancestor. Uncle Jiu sat on the chair with a golden sword, looking deeply at the disciples who came through the door: "Aren''t you stunned by the beauty?" Qin Yao laughed: "Of course not. You are obsessed with things, you are a fool; you are calm in your arms, and you are a coward without eggs. If you see a very beautiful flower on the road to eternal life, you will inevitably regret if you don''t pick it; picking it will not affect your continued progress." Uncle Jiu nodded silently: "If you have a sense of proportion, I feel relieved. Go ahead and do whatever you have to do." Qin Yao turned around and came to the door of the hall. He suddenly turned around and asked, "Master, didn''t you stop me? After all, there are differences between humans and ghosts. Her identity as the Saint of Montenegro is a big cause and effect." Uncle Jiu smiled, waved his hand and said, "In your words, wouldn''t it be a pity if we stopped picking that beautiful flower because it has thorns?" ??Qin Yao raised his brows, turned around, and waved his hand: "I''m going to pick flowers. Master, see you tomorrow." Silently watching his tall back disappear from sight, Uncle Jiu thought to himself: That female ghost is good at everything, but she cant give birth... When can I have a grandchild...well, a grandchild? Inside the room. Xiao Zhuo stood by the long table, flipping through the two stacks of rice paper on the table. He suddenly heard the door open, raised his eyes and smiled: "The piano and the se are harmonious, and we write the Maoshan Talisman together... Inexplicably, I feel like I am the one who stepped in." " Qin Yao blinked and said, "Didn''t you say you would wait on the bed?" Xiao Zhuo: Pfft, hahaha. Qin Yao spread his hands and said, "You''ve wasted all my passion!" ?Xiao Zhuo smiled and shook his head: "When others see me, they always pretend to be serious and sanctimonious. You just pretend to be unserious, but you are not anxious." Qin Yao stepped forward and lowered his head to look into her eyes: "Because I understand a truth, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Besides, only when the relationship is well laid out can more postures be unlocked." ?Xiao Zhuo herself was not the kind of innocent female ghost, and she understood what he meant instantly. ??However, after hearing too many nonsense, he no longer lowered his eyes shyly. Instead, he rolled his eyes at him, stretched out his hand and said, "Give me a cigarette." Qin Yao exchanged a box of Mint Refreshers, took out two, and handed them to the other party: "Borrow me a fire." ??Xiao Zhuo picked up one, held it in his mouth, flicked a ball of green fire between his fingers, lit the thin cigarette with the flame, and then stretched his fingers in front of Qin Yao.??????Hu. Qin Yao opened his mouth to blow out the green fire, held the cigarette in his mouth, and came close to the other party''s face. The cigarette **** in his mouth gently touched the sparkling cigarette **** of the other party. The shreds of tobacco in the cigarette gradually became brighter in the reflection of their eyes. "You''re pretty good at it." Xiao Zhuo stretched out his hand to push away his chest, which was getting closer, exhaled a puff of smoke, and said with a smile. You understand quite well. Qin Yao sat on the chair, the cigarette **** in his mouth flickering. Xiao Zhuo came to the window, stretched out his jade-white palm, flicked the cigarette ashes, and said elegantly: "Can you be a couple for the rest of your life? If you can... Tonight, you are allowed to sleep in the bed "It''s developing too fast, Sister Xiaozhuo, I''m not ready yet." Qin Yao paused slightly and said with a chuckle. ?Xiao Zhuo looked at him angrily: "Are you not ready to sleep on the bed, or are you not ready to be a couple for the rest of your life?" Qin Yao came to her, opened the window, put his arms around her shoulders, and took her to look at the distant stars: "I, Qin Yao, never play with emotions. If I have anything to say, I will speak it out. I want to go to the end of the starry sky. I can''t Stay on one star, even if that star is extremely beautiful..." You are obviously bad. Xiao Zhuo leaned into his arms and said with a smile. ??Qin Yao smiled and said nothing, silently enjoying the tranquility of the beautiful woman beside him at this moment... This night. ??Qin Yao failed to climb into bed, but he made great progress! ??If the relationship between the two can be expressed in terms of intimacy, he feels that tonight''s heart-to-heart talk has increased by at least 10%. At present, it must be 25%. The next day. ??Qin Yao found Uncle Jiu in the lobby and said, "Master, I want to ask for a light protection charm." Are you asking for Miss Xiaozhuo? Uncle Jiu asked. Qin Yao nodded: "I have something to go to Fucheng, and I plan to take her to see this new world." Qin Yao, I also want a light protection talisman! At this time, a voice suddenly sounded from the ground. Qin Yao ignored them, but Uncle Jiu shook his head, drew two light-protection charms on the spot, handed them forward, and warned: "Treat them differently, don''t show it so obviously." From the beginning to the end, neither the master nor the disciple mentioned the punishment for copying the talismans mentioned yesterday! Noon. Chenghuang Department Store. ?? Qin Yao asked Ren Tingting to arrange for someone to take the two female ghosts to the mall, while he sat in the office and listened to the other party''s summary report about this period of time. "I''m not sure about something, and I want to hear your opinion." After talking about the expenses for this quarter and the plan for the next quarter, a look of hesitation appeared on Ren Tingting''s face. "Say." Qin Yao signed his name on the next quarter''s budget sheet and responded concisely. Someone wants to put a smoking counter in our mall... ??Qin Yao suddenly paused and said decisively: "No!" In this period of warlord warfare, smoking is undoubtedly the fastest black channel to make money. ?On the surface, the smoke was spread by Jianghu gangs and various opium dens and trading houses. In fact, the gold and silver swept up eventually flowed into the hands of the warlords to be used as military expenses and various squanderings. ?Even some warlords encourage the cultivation of poisons, so that there are at least 50 million drug addicts in the country, lost in their perverted pursuit! "The other party is very powerful, and the Public Security Department may not be able to protect them." Ren Tingting frowned. Qin Yao sneered: "The Public Security Department can''t protect him, but I can! He made me anxious, so I took a group of kids to his bedside to perform a disco, so that he could feel the passionate dance of the people from the underworld." ?Ren Tingting: Ghosts dancing wildly, bedside disco dancing... It has to be you! This road is really wild! (End of this chapter) Chapter 95 Live in a low profile and do things in a high profile (please subscribe) Chapter 95 Be a low-key person and do things in a high-profile manner (please subscribe) That afternoon. A young man wearing a gray suit, a red tie, and gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose stepped out of the rickshaw, then threw a small silver dollar into the carriage, and stepped on the rickshaw with sonorous steps as the driver expressed his gratitude. Enter the department store. Miss Ren. Without squinting his eyes, he walked quickly to the administrative area on the fourth floor. Under the leadership of secretary Hao Jing, the young man knocked on the door of Ren Tingting''s office. Mr. Su. Ren Tingting sat firmly behind the long maroon table without any intention of getting up. She reached out and pointed to the sofa directly opposite: "Please sit down." Su Lun narrowed his eyes, a trace of displeasure flashed on his face, but he didn''t say much and sat down on the sofa obediently: "This is the third time I''ve come to see you. Please give me an accurate answer today." reply!" Ren Tingting straightened her back and chuckled, but there was no warmth in her eyebrows: "You come to ask me for help, but your attitude becomes tougher every time. Why do you think you''ve got us?" Su Lun''s eyes suddenly sharpened: "Yes, I''ve got you. Miss Ren, as far as I know, the biggest backer of your Chenghuang Department Store is the Fucheng Public Security Department. I can tell you clearly now that the Public Security Department will not Take care of these business matters. ??My biggest backer has never been the Public Security Bureau... Ren Tingting thought silently in her heart, but said: "It has nothing to do with my backer. Our Chenghuang Department Store is a business group that loves the people and does not do business that harms the people and hurts the wealth." Su Lun''s expression changed slightly and he shouted: "Miss Ren, please think carefully. If you don''t cooperate with us, you will be our enemy, and we will not be merciful to our enemies." Ren Tingting had a frosty look on her face and scolded: "Get out of here." ?Looking at her sacred and inviolable appearance, Su Lun''s heart was filled with evil and hatred. She stood up without saying a word, turned around and strode away. Police Department. Public Security Section. ?Li Mulin, a young section member who had a deep admiration for Ren Tingting, walked in front and led Su Lun, who looked gloomy, into the simply decorated section chief''s office. Chief Yang. The moment he stepped into the section chief''s office with his leather shoes, the gloom on Su Lun''s face disappeared without a trace. "Mr. Su." Yang Kun smiled politely, turned to Li Mulin and said, "Go and make two cups of tea." Yes, section chief. After a while, Li Mulin brought two cups of hot tea. When he turned to leave, he wisely closed the door to block out the sound from inside and outside. Chief Yang, I want to move the Chenghuang Department Store! Su Lun took a silent breath and said straight to the point. ??Yang Kun took a sip of tea and said calmly: "Director Ren has clearly refused to allow smokers to enter Chenghuang Department Store?" Su Lun nodded and said: "When women are in power, they are short-sighted and cannot see the meaning behind the sales of cigarettes." ?Yang Kun''s eyes flashed and he was noncommittal: "How are Mr. Su going to move the Chenghuang Department Store?" "Since the directors of Chenghuang Department Store are unwilling to accept the big cigarettes, then we need to replace them with another director." Su Lun said in a sincere voice: "Please rest assured, Chief Yang, if we take over Chenghuang Department Store, why did the department store support the Public Security Department in the past? How we will support you in the future, and even the intensity of your support, is not negotiable. Yang Kun''s eyes changed and he said seriously: "Mr. Su, you may have misunderstood. The purpose of the Public Security Department is to maintain city security, not to control city business. I''m afraid we can''t help you with this matter, you still have to find a way on your own." Su Lun was stunned for a moment and said quickly: "I am Marshal Liu..." "Let alone Marshal Liu, even if Marshal Ape is here, the Public Security Department cannot do anything other than its own duties!" Yang Kun said decisively. Su Lun was so numb that he didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Mr. Su, please come back. I''m going to start working." Yang Kun said politely. Su Lun walked out of the office confused. She still couldn''t figure out why Yang Kun refused because it was obviously something beneficial to the Public Security Department! Silly X. Looking up at Su Luns leaving figure, Yang Kun couldnt help but curse. ?How did this idiot get to the top? ??Look at how Mr. Qin, the boss of Chenghuang Department Store, builds relationships? Get to know each other while pushing the cup and changing the cup, and the gift will be delivered to your heart, so that you can put it away without any worries. In order to continue to heat up the relationship between the two parties, even the performance aspect has been thought of for you. In reality, since the establishment of the Public Security Assistance Foundation, the Public Security Department has had more and more say in the police department, and the status of Chief Yang has also risen with the tide. I dare not say that he is inferior to one person, but his waist is indeed high. When he became strong-willed, he was not afraid to fight anyone except the director. But what about this idiot? He was told openly and honestly to build Chenghuang Department Store, and it was successful. It was a dark history of using power for personal gain; if he was not successful, the guns under his hands might be aimed at him in an instant. **** it. Sir, where can I get the silver paper incense? ??In this chaotic era, if you want to prevent brothers from making a fortune, it doesnt matter whether you are a **** section chief or a director, or your official rank is the only thing that matters? Neuropathy! Dong dong dong! Just as he was trying to calm down his anger, there was a sudden knock on the door. "Enter." ?Li Mulin pushed the door open and said softly: "Section Chief, Mr. Qin has brought someone here." "Which Qin... department store Qin?" Yang Kun asked. ??Li Mulin nodded: "The entourage is carrying two leather boxes in his hands, and I don''t know what they contain." ?Yang Kun thought for a while, then simply got up and walked out: "I''ll go greet you." Li Mulin was dumbfounded. ?As far as he knew, in the entire police station, except for the director, there seemed to be no official who could make his boss go out to greet him! Mr. Qin, long time no see. Yang Kun greeted Qin Yao in the corridor. ??Qin Yao pursed his lips and smiled, with a gentle and friendly smile: "Chief Yang, I''m sorry, I''m here to cause you trouble this time." Yang Kun glanced at the two followers behind him, focused on the two suitcases they were carrying, and said, "I wonder what kind of trouble Mr. Qin has encountered? You are a major taxpayer in our city. If you have any trouble, our Public Security Department will try our best to help. Qin Yao laughed and said: "That''s right... I came to Fucheng from the countryside. I made some money, so I wanted to donate money and give back to the society. But I don''t have many connections in Fucheng, so I don''t know where to donate to really benefit the society. Citizen. I came here specially with money and wanted to inquire with you. " ?Yang Kun: Arrogance. Too **** arrogant! But there is no arrogance in this arrogance, and there is no attitude problem at all. It is in line with the old saying, be low-key in life and do things in high-key. Having said that, entrepreneurs who love the people want to donate to the people, but they dont know where to donate, so they come to the police station with money to ask for help. Is there any problem with logic and law? no problem! ??Who dares to say that such an aboveboard donation is a bribe to the police station? Mr. Qin, you really caught me off guard with your busy schedule! After coming back to his senses, Yang Kun said with a mixture of laughter and tears. (End of this chapter) Chapter 96 Consider my feelings (please subscribe) Chapter 96 Consider my feelings (please subscribe) The police station is not a bar. There is no such thing as good wine. ?But there is no shortage of good tea. In the office of the Chief of the Public Security Section, Yang Kun was rinsing a tea set that had not been used for a long time on his desk, and said with a smile: "I will ask our director for instructions on this donation, and he will arrange it. Please rest assured, Mr. Qin. Every penny must be spent on serving the people. With a smile on his face, Qin Yao sat across the table with an upright posture. The two attendants he brought with him were guarding the door at the moment. Thank you very much, Chief Yang, for your help, otherwise I wouldnt be able to find a way to give back to society even if I wanted to. Yang Kun washed the tea set, used bamboo and wooden clamps to clamp the tea leaves in the wooden can into a snow-white porcelain cup, and boiled it with boiling water. The aroma suddenly filled the room: "Mr. Qin''s words are serious. As the transfer person of the donation, I Its also very respectable. Qin Yao laughed heartily: "It is the highest compliment for me to make my friends look good." ??Yang Kun chewed on the word friend in his heart, and gently pushed the teacup in front of Qin Yao: "Mr. Qin, please drink tea..." Qin Yao picked up the tea cup and took a sip, smelling the aroma coming from the hot air, and said with a smile: "I heard a man named Chen Jianghe say that tea is a good thing, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, and taking up the Five Elements and Bagua. But Well, it has also suffered in the world, being exposed to wind, sun, rain, and finally being stir-fried in an iron pot and soaked in boiling water, so that it can develop its own aroma. " ??Yang Kun said: "The truth can be seen in minimalism, and what I said is very high-level. Mr. Qin, I wonder who this Chen Jianghe is?" "Huh? Oh, a tea seller." Qin Yao couldn''t tell him that he was a character in a TV series, so he said casually. ?Yang Kun: When the tea seller said this, he didnt feel that he had any profound meaning. This is a **** selling point! Mr. Qin, regarding the introduction of tobacco into department stores Chief Yang, drink tea, drink tea. Qin Yao raised his tea cup and said with a smile, I came here to donate sincerely, and I dont want other things to change the essence of the matter. ?Yang Kun was stunned. I immediately sighed in my heart: People deserve to be compared with others, but goods have to be thrown away when compared with others. How could he not be touched by being exposed to two extremes in one day? Ive drank the tea and done the work, so I wont disturb Section Chief Yangs work. After slowly drinking a cup of tea, Qin Yao stood up and preached. ?Yang Kun immediately stood up and said hurriedly: "I''ll see you off..." That night, evening. The police station is brightly lit. The half-bald, fat director sat at the head of the long table in the conference room, his eyes like a night owl staring at the two rows of police uniforms below: "Liu Dalong''s people are looking for one of you, please let me know." Geng Wu, the chief of the health department, looked left and right, and the first one raised his hand: "I''m here. I want to target Chenghuang Department Store." ??The fat director looked at him and his chest trembled as he looked at him: "Did you promise him?" "No." Geng Wu clearly sensed that something was wrong in the atmosphere, so he didn''t dare to admit anything. He waved his hand and said, "I just fooled him away first." The fat director nodded and spoke seriously: "Everyone, please be smart. Liu Dalong is a warlord, not the warlord in charge of our city. However, Chenghuang Department Store is our city''s own property and is a major tax payer in our city. If Liu Dalong''s people continue to If I find you, think carefully about what to do!" Where the fat man started, Yang Kun, who was sitting straight on his head, silently looked at the silent chiefs of the major departments, and said to himself: "Mr. Qin, I didn''t get your benefits in vain..." at the same time. Inside Chenghuang Department Store. ??Ren Tingting gently placed a page of confidential documents on the big boss''s desk and said in a solemn voice: "We found out clearly that the big smoke merchant named Su Lun is backed by the warlord Liu Dalong." Wait...Liu Dalong? Qin Yao suddenly raised his head. Yes, thats the name. Do you know him? ?? Qin Yao only remembered that in the movie, Uncle Jiu had an old lover named Lian Mei, and the warlord Lian Mei married was named Da Long. The specific surname is unknown. ?However, judging from the geographical location, it is very likely that the real Liu Dalong and the Dalong in the movie are the same person. ?Of course, having said that, this bit of foresight is of no use. I dont know if its the butterfly effect caused by my own time travel, or the difference between reality and the movie. The movie doesnt mention that the warlord Dalong has a business of selling cigarettes... ? There were countless thoughts in his mind for a moment. Qin Yao silently picked up Liu Dalong''s information and read it, gradually confirming his guess. ??If you look at it from Uncle Jius point of view, a flood has really washed away the Dragon King Temple, and the family does not recognize the family. Dong dong dong "May I come in?" ??Just when Qin Yao was thinking about how to deal with this "family member", a small head suddenly passed through the office door... ?Ren Tingting: ??If she hadn''t experienced too many strong winds and waves, she would have fainted from the shock! Im busy with business, you can play while youre at it. Qin Yao scolded. Xiao Wenjun gradually got used to his inappropriate behavior. This scolding was not worthy of her anger: "Let me tell you, I''m here to tell you to go out to play. It''s okay if you don''t go out, but if the Montenegrin saint comes later, Even if I tell you to go out, you cant go out. Why? Qin Yao said. "You have to consider my feelings..." Xiao Wenjun sighed. Chin Yao: Sister, have you forgotten your identity? ?The premise of treating everyone equally is that the two of you are on the same starting line. The problem is, Xiao Zhuo is a guest who comes to Yizhuang, and you are a prisoner who comes to Yizhuang to steal! Xiao Wenjun didn''t think about this at all. He waved his hand and said, "If you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as your promise. I''m going to play and I''ll be back after the party." Chin Yao: ??? ?This guy...could he just lie down and accept his fate? Shortly after. ??Xiao Zhuo knocked on the door and stood outside the door and said, "Qin Yao, I saw there are fireworks outside. Shall we go and set off fireworks too?" "Go..." Qin Yao subconsciously wanted to get up, but in his mind, he suddenly remembered Xiao Wenjun''s head reaching into the door, and the seemingly serious instructions: "If you can''t go, there are still some things you have to do. Can I find someone to accompany you?" " Outside the door, Xiao Zhuo was slightly startled. This is Play hard to get? ? "Mr. Qin, you are so beautiful!" Ren Tingting asked inexplicably after Xiao Zhuo left. She clearly remembered that Qin Yao kept saying that the love between his children was not what he wanted, and that he did not seek fame, wealth, glory, but longevity. Thinking about it now, I finally discovered the flaw in this sentence. The love between children... It does not conflict with immortality! The legendary gods are not wood and have no emotions! The next morning. As soon as Qin Yao arrived in front of the office, he saw Ren Tingting walking out of the office next door. Is something wrong? Su Lun bought two adjacent shops on Chenghuang Street and planned to open them up and open a cigarette shop. Qin Yao''s eyes turned cold. ?This familyis too worried! (End of this chapter) Chapter 97 Whats wrong with you? (Please subscribe) Chapter 97 Are you sick? (Please subscribe~) From the beginning to the end, Qin Yao never regarded Chenghuang Street as his forbidden area, let alone what other shops opened on this street. As long as you do good business, it doesn''t matter even if you open a brothel, but only opium dens are not allowed! People can be bad, but they cannot be so bad that they are inhumane. Smoking is a poison that kills people. Not to mention this era, even in the future era, are there many examples of children and wives being sold for a puff of smoke? Lets not mention justice or conscience, lets talk about influence. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It doesn''t matter if you try this, you are on the road of no return. By then, under the control of drug addiction, what else can''t be done, and what can''t be sold? ?Taken more broadly, will the guests who come to Chenghuang Street become curious and take a sip with the intention of giving it a try? And as more and more people smoke, what will Chenghuang Street look like? ?Some things, once you open an opening, you can predict the future. Only by blocking this thing from the source and not giving it a chance to test human nature can future collapse be avoided. After all, human nature cannot stand the test! Near Chenghuang Department Store. Su Lun, who was wearing a suit and leather tie, ran forward and backward to direct the decoration of the store. In the past two days, he almost broke down the door of the police station. He contacted multiple departments and contacts in an attempt to seek official help. ??However, I dont know whether the police chiefs in this city are really honest and upright, or whether they are under some kind of power. There is not even anyone willing to give him a definite answer. ?It is a pity that the whole country is now in a treacherous situation, and no warlord dares to easily provoke a war. Otherwise, if the city is captured and guns clear the way, how can there be such trouble? Bang! Bang bang bang Just as he was lamenting this, a group of muscular, turban-covered men suddenly rushed into the door with various weapons. They beat people and smashed things when they saw them. They scared a group of workers who screamed and ran away with their heads in their hands. . "Who are you? Do you know who I am?!" Perhaps because of the confidence brought by the warlord, Su Lun was not frightened in his heart. Instead, he was filled with anger and shouted loudly. "boom!" What responded to him was a wooden stick that grew bigger and bigger in his pupils and hit his head hard. I dont know how long it took, Su Lun, who had a splitting headache, slowly opened his eyes and saw that he was lying on a hospital bed. Not far away, several military uniforms were teasing the hospital nurses with playful smiles. Why am I here? He covered his head and tried to sit up. Hearing his voice, several soldiers in uniform quickly became serious and strode to the hospital bed. Mr. Su, someone called the police, and we brought you here after we dispatched the police. Su Lun suppressed his headache and asked in a deep voice: "Is the investigation clear? Who did it?" The incident happened suddenly, and the people had their faces covered, so no witnesses could be found In other words, you didnt find out anything? Su Lun interrupted. You can say that. Junzhi sighed helplessly. Su Lun gritted his teeth and said, "I know who did it. Do you have the guts to follow me and arrest them?" Several military uniforms looked at each other, and one of them asked: "Who does Mr. Su suspect?" Chenghuang Department Store, Ren Tingting! The soldiers in uniform suddenly fell silent. After a long time, the leader said seriously: "Mr. Su, you can''t talk nonsense. Do you have any evidence?" The next day, early morning. Su Lun, with his head wrapped in gauze, walked into a marshal''s mansion with a "rich man''s gold" tone, and found his boss, Mr. Qian, who was then an aide to the marshal''s mansion. Didnt you go to the border city to explore the market? Whats the matter with the injury on your head? Mr. Qians real name is Qian Guangzhao. He is in his forties. He wears a set of Confucian clothes and a long gown. He is elegant and has a capable temperament. Counsel Qian, I was beaten back. Su Lun said with a bitter smile. Qian Guangzhao''s expression remained unchanged, and he said calmly: "You are doing business. If business is not done with integrity, why would someone beat you?" Su Lun took a breath silently and said: "There is a Chenghuang Street in the city, and there is a department store on the street, and the business is booming! I took a fancy to this place and wanted to apply for a smoking counter, but was flatly rejected. ?As the next best thing, I bought two shops next to the building and were renovating them, but the shops were damaged. ?Ren Tingting from Chenghuang Department Store made it clear that she didnt want to see the big cigarette business. " What did the police department say? Qian Guangming asked softly. "What else can I say? The police department has been bribed by the department store, and no one cares about it at all." Su Lun spread his hands. Qian Guangzhao was silent for a moment and then said: "Go find Duan Shirui, send a team of troops over, smash the Chenghuang Department Store building, and put up a flag in the building. Those who are barefoot are not afraid of those who wear shoes. We have nothing in Fucheng." , Are you still afraid of fighting them to the death? Su Lun paused for a moment and then said hesitantly: "Over there at the police station..." "I will release as many brothers as I arrest, so you can act with confidence." Qian Guangguang said, changing the subject: "Xiao Lun, you have to understand that doing cigarette business is not a good business. You have to be ruthless. If you are hard enough and fierce enough, like a nail standing upside down on the ground, no one dares to touch it, so that you can have room for development. This action is called "The Raptor Crosses the River!" Fucheng. Chenghuang Street. Xiao Zhuo was wearing a slim black suit. He pushed open the wooden door of the fitting room of the department store. Holding a slender cigarette between his slender fingers, he came to Qin Yao step by step and asked with a smile: "I look good in this..." ?" ??Qin Yao looked at her blankly, and for a moment, he seemed to have returned to the future... Although new ideas and trends have swept across the country, suits are not available for women so far. The main clothing for women is still coats, skirts, and increasingly sophisticated cheongsams. Qin Yao did not expect that Xiao Zhuo was not interested in those coats and skirts at all. After choosing two cheongsams, he actually walked out of the fitting room wearing a men''s suit... Judging from your reaction, it should be pretty good. ??Xiaozhuo pursed his lips and smiled, twirling the cigarette with his fingers nimbly, and asked the waiter on the side: "Is there a women''s version of this kind of clothes?" The boss was nearby, and the waiter was obviously a little nervous. He stammered: "There are no women''s models, miss." ?Xiao Zhuo was slightly disappointed: "That''s it!" Go find a tailor. Qin Yao ordered. ??The waiter was slightly startled, and then quickly responded: "Yes, the big boss..." Why are you looking for a tailor? Do you know how to design clothes? Xiao Zhuo asked in surprise. Qin Yao smiled slightly: "I understand a little, I understand a little." ?Xiao Zhuos beautiful eyes flashed and she smiled: If you can design a set of clothes that satisfy me, I will agree to a condition. Qin Yao pursed his lips and said to the second waiter who came over: "Bring a pen and paper..." Shortly after. An old tailor took a piece of white paper from Qin Yao''s hand, pointed to the pattern of a long black suit on it and said: "Mr. Qin, I can still understand the western skirt you designed, but what do the long socks... mean? " ??Qin Yao glanced down and said with a smile: "These are not just socks, but... black torn socks." ?? ??The old tailor looked confused: "Is it cold-proof?" Black tear, black tear, of course it is for tearing! Qin Yao looked up at the female ghost in a suit with a pretty face and said with a chuckle. Old tailor: ??? What''s wrong with you? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 98 Flowers must be folded Chapter 98 The flowers have to be cut off evening. Renjia Town, Yizhuang. A long-haired woman with a tall figure, an astonishing weapon, fair skin and beauty, carrying a cleaver behind her back, came to the gate with more than a dozen gangsters, and said to the Taoist priest in yellow who came out: "Please inform me." As soon as Qin Shaoban arrived, he said that an old friend was visiting. " ??The Taoist priest in yellow glanced at the murder weapon uncontrollably. While secretly speechless, he hurried back to the yard and called the sales manager Liu Qiusheng. "My junior brother has gone to Fucheng. What does the young lady want to do with him?" Qiu Sheng looked at the tall woman carefully. For some reason, he always felt familiar. You didnt even recognize me, so Ill definitely give your Qin Shao Ban a surprise. The tall woman laughed, her voice low and rough. "It''s you! How did you become like this?" Qiu Sheng''s eyes widened instantly, his face full of shock. ??If the face looked vaguely familiar, then how could Qiu Sheng still not be able to guess the identity of the other person when he heard the voice that almost became his nightmare? "After I went back, I asked the ghost doctor to help me reshape my shape." The tall woman raised her arms and turned in a circle: "How is it? Does it look good?" Qiu Sheng opened his mouth, with mixed feelings in his heart. Sister, when you kidnapped me, even if you were one-third as beautiful as you are now, I would definitely have obeyed! ??Begging grandpa to sue grandma finally defeated you, but in the end you transformed into this in a blink of an eye, and you even came back deliberately to let me see... Is this your revenge? ! ?Looking up at Qiu Sheng''s unspeakably shocked expression, Glen Ching felt as if he was drinking ice in the dog days of summer, feeling so relieved. This feeling is what she wants, its not in vain that she has suffered so much and suffered so much to become like this! Everything is worth it. Can you tell me where Qin Shaoban is in Fucheng? Qiu Sheng felt strange in his heart and asked, "What are you looking for him for?" ??Glenqing smiled slightly, and against the backdrop of this illegal figure, the unpleasant voice seemed less noisy: "Blind date!" ? Qiu Sheng: ?Suddenly a thought flashed through my mind: Why didn''t you become like this when you were on a blind date with me? ! ?And another thing...are you so quick to fall in love with someone else? Do you like Qin Yao? Somehow, he subconsciously asked. Grantham shook his head: "I don''t know what liking is, I just want to conquer him, no matter from which aspect!" ? Qiu Sheng: ??Isn''t this just a case of obsession? ! What he didnt know was that this kind of obsession would have a very famous name in the future. Stockholm Syndrome! For women who are more emotional than rational, or who are mentally unhealthy, when their life and death are controlled in the hands of the perpetrator, and the perpetrator allows them to live, they will be very grateful, and they will have a feeling close to the perpetrator in their hearts. The complex of dependence may even help the perpetrators fight against the saviors... Qin Yao''s shot at the gate of Yizhuang left a psychological shadow on the thieves, but when he let go of Gran Ching, that shot was forever imprinted in Glen Ching''s mind, inducing the Stockholm Syndrome. levy. ?This is also the main reason why when she led people to leave Yizhuang, she sternly warned her gangsters not to tell anyone about what happened that day! Money is not all powerful. But money can create 10,000 possibilities. With the strong financial support of Qin Yao, a complete set of women''s suits and skirts was produced in just half a day. When it was put on Xiao Zhuo, her snowy skin was white and smooth. The long legs, charming figure and eyes almost broke Qin Yao''s defense. Men... you know. ?No matter whether they look serious or not, they will more or less prefer certain temptations. "What conditions do you want?" He squeezed his thighs unnaturally and looked at Qin Yao''s dangerous gaze that almost ate him. A trace of vanity suddenly appeared in Xiao Zhuo''s heart, and he was infinitely satisfied. Even a female ghost will look after someone who pleases her. Qin Yao did not hide the heat in his eyes and pointed at her, saying nothing. Xiao Zhuo narrowed his eyes and smiled innocently with a little charm: "Are you sure? There is a price to pay for me!" Qin Yao said calmly: "If you want to pick the roses, you can''t be afraid of the roses pricking your hands." ?Xiao Zhuo was silent for a moment, then said close to his ear: "What if the price is that you can only love me?" Qin Yao grinned: "Then I don''t want it." Xiao Zhuo: ?This man is so cruel! The two sides looked at each other for a long time, neither showing weakness nor giving in to each other. Finally, Xiao Zhuo looked away and said calmly, "Where are you going?" Here. Qin Yao sat motionless on the bosss chair. ?Xiao Zhuo paused for a moment, turned around, formed a seal with his hands, and hit the door of the office. "No need to take it off." When Xiao Zhuo was unbuttoning his shirt, Qin Yao suddenly grabbed her wrist. Xiao Zhuo: ?Its hard to understand this guys thinking. More than two hours later. ? ? Xiao Wenjun came to the door of Qin Yao''s office with big and small bags in his hands and walked happily. Dong dong. Dong dong dong ?After knocking on the door many times without receiving any response, Xiao Wenjun suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart and subconsciously wanted to walk in through the door. "boom." ?However, when her head hit the door, it seemed as if she hit a ghost wall, almost ejecting it. Qin Yao, what are you doing? Xiao Wenjun shouted loudly. "What''s wrong?" Ren Tingting walked out of the office next to her and asked with a frown. Xiao Wenjun pointed to the door of Qin Yao''s room: "This door is sealed, can you try to push it open?" Ren Tingting paused for a moment and said calmly: "Since it''s been sealed, it doesn''t want us to break in, so why push it away?" Xiao Wenjun: ??? Inside the room. ??Xiao Zhuo tidied Qin Yao''s clothes, then picked up the cigarette case from the table, took out two cigarettes, and lit them with will-o''-the-wisp. You have lost so much yang energy, but your complexion has not changed at all. Your physique is even more exaggerated than I thought. Xiao Zhuo sighed as he put one of the cigarettes into Qin Yaos mouth. ?? Qin Yao sat on the boss''s chair in a comfortable posture, the cigarette **** in his mouth flickering: "Why don''t you test me again?" ??Xiao Zhuo walked to the sofa and sat down, crossing his right leg over his left leg, and exhaled a puff of smoke in an elegant manner: "Why didn''t you ask beforehand?" Im not a fool to ask this beforehand. Qin Yao rolled his eyes. ?Xiao Zhuo smiled and said: "I am over a thousand years old, not eighteen, and I take this matter more seriously than the sky..." Qin Yao smiled and said: "When a girl is a junior, she will hold a gold brick; when she is thirty, she will be given a gift; when she is three hundred, she will be among the immortals... Will I no longer have to work hard to become an immortal in the future?" ?Xiao Zhuo thought for a while and said, "If you want to enter the underworld system, I can help you." Chin Yao: Fuck! ?This jingle is actually true? (End of this chapter) Chapter 99 Dragon Crossing the River VS Five Immortals Bandits (please subscribe) Chapter 99 The Dragon Crossing the River VS the Five Immortal Bandits (Please subscribe~~) ??Qin Yao doesnt mind eating soft rice. It is true ability to eat soft food but hard work. Therefore, without any grudge in his heart, he asked with great interest: "What kind of official do you think I can be?" ?Xiao Zhuo smiled and said, "Heishan''s son-in-law." Chin Yao: Gan. What I want is to eat soft food hard, not to kneel down to pick up food. Your sister! "Okay, forget it if you don''t want to. Why are you looking at me like that?" Xiao Zhuo turned around and came to the window, opened the window and said, "Go and open the door. Your little follower looks very anxious." ??Qin Yao withdrew his gaze, stood up and came to the door of the room, reaching out and opening the double wooden doors. ??Xiao Wenjun, who was wandering around the door, suddenly turned around, quickly flew in front of him, and glanced into the room: "What did you two just do? You still sealed the door." ?? Qin Yao grabbed her neck, lifted her into the room, and when he closed the door, he raised his head and said to Ren Tingting in front of the office door next door: "I''m sorry for disturbing your work." Ren Tingting smiled slightly, shook her head and said, "It''s okay, you have to do your business first." ??Qin Yao waved his hand, closed the door, and looked at Xiao Wenjun who was turning around: "What are you doing?" The smell in the room is a bit strange, Xiao Wenjun said. Qin Yao said calmly: "The window is always open, maybe it''s coming in from outside." Xiao Wenjun turned to look towards the window, only to be pierced by Xiao Zhuo''s long legs that seemed to shine: "You, you, you..." Whats wrong with me? Xiao Zhuo said as he put out the cigarette butt. What are you wearing? "Do you care?" Xiao Zhuo flicked his fingers and threw the cigarette **** into the ashtray on Qin Yao''s desk, but not a single ash fell in the process. Xiao Wenjun: It seems that I cant control it. etc. Why do you care about this thing? ?Thinking of this, I suddenly felt a little weird. "Going out for a walk?" Seeing that she stopped talking, Xiao Zhuo didn''t bother to argue with her, got up and came to the door. Qin Yao nodded silently and asked Xiao Wenjun, "Are you going or not?" Go, of course go Soon, the sun set over the mountains and it was dusk. Just as the day shift employees in the department store were cleaning up and preparing to hand over their shifts, a group of well-trained, masked men with strict orders suddenly appeared, armed with sticks, and rushed into the building. They beat everyone they saw and smashed the counters. The scene of the Shiyan den being smashed. ??The guys in the building reacted quickly, rushed over with the guy in hand, and fought with the group of masked men. ??If you look at the number of people purely, there are slightly more guys in the building, but in a fight, the number of people is not the key factor in the victory. I saw a strong man among the masked men. He was holding a machete and his sword skills were like a waterfall. He led the people behind him to beat the building clerk back, and no one dared to take advantage of him. Sister Ting, its not good. A group of strongmen rushed into the building, smashing and injuring people. There is no way to stop them. Hao Jing, secretary to the board of directors, hurried up to the fourth floor and pushed open the door of Ren Tingtings office. "Strong man?" Ren Tingting slowly raised her head, her face unusually calm: "Don''t be anxious, don''t panic, come in and lock the door." Hao Jing followed her words and whispered: "How about we find a place to hide first, I''m afraid they will rush to the fourth floor." Ren Tingting calmly flipped through a document and said calmly: "No need to hide, it''s not a big deal." Hao Jing looked at the other party with admiration, and under the influence of him, her mentality gradually calmed down. Dharma Protector, someone seems to be making trouble in the building. Just when the masked man was about to rush to the second floor, a group of tough and powerful gangsters entered the shopping mall on the first floor. "Originally I haven''t thought about how to show up, but I didn''t expect that I would sleep on the pillow." At the head of the gangsters, Glen Ching laughed loudly, drew out the saber behind him with his backhand, and rushed towards the masked man with a vigorous posture, with a murderous look. : "With their hands and feet broken, they must not be allowed to climb to the second floor!" Yes, protector! ??A group of tough bandits responded loudly, took out their weapons, and followed Glenqin to rush over, causing a **** storm! On the stairs, the strong man holding a machete turned around quickly and jumped down. The light of the knife cut through the void and slashed hard at Gran Ching. "boom!" ??Glenqing held the knife in both hands and cut off the opponent''s blade with one knife. Under his shocked eyes, he stepped forward and cut off the opponent''s right arm holding the knife with a sharp knife. ??The strong man''s face turned pale, he was so frightened by her that he covered his bleeding arm with his left hand and fled out the door desperately. ??Glenqing licked his lips and swung out his sword. The blade of the sword pierced the back of the strong man''s right leg while spinning at a high speed, knocking him to the ground. ??The other gangsters immediately pounced on him, slashing at the strong man''s hands and feet with their swords. ??The Dharma protector speaks according to his words, even if his limbs are cut off, no enemy will be able to keep his limbs intact. "Miss, a group of stronger strongmen came from the first floor and chopped off the hands and feet of those who smashed them." After a moment, Ren Tingting''s confidant quickly climbed up to the fourth floor and came to the door of her office. ?A trace of surprise flashed across Ren Tingting''s face, she put down her pen, stood up, opened the door and walked out. Lay down your weapons and surrender immediately! Soon, when he brought his secretary and confidants to the first floor, he saw the belatedly arriving police officers holding guns in their hands and pointing them at a group of unruly strongmen with blood-stained blades. Miss, its them. The confidant said softly. Ren Tingting nodded silently, with a smile on her face, and stepped in front of the police uniforms with severed limbs and blood: "Please put down your guns, you are not pointing at the troublemaker." ?The relationship between Chenghuang Department Store and the Public Security Assistance Foundation was known to everyone in the police station, so Ren Tingting''s words were still very useful to them, and the gun was lowered immediately. ??Glenqing looked at Ren Tingting in surprise, unable to understand why a weak and weak woman could be so powerful: "Who are you?" I am the executive director of this building, also known as the person in charge. Ren Tingting asked curiously: Who are you? "Are you the person in charge?" Glen Ching was startled: "Isn''t this building Qin Yao''s property?" A hint of understanding flashed in Ren Tingting''s eyes, and she smiled and said: "It''s Qin Yao''s property. It turns out to be one of his own." As she said that, she turned to look at Hao Jing: "Go and get some red envelopes for the officers and invite them to drink tea." "Yes, director." Hao Jing nodded, walked upstairs quickly, took a handful of red envelopes, and distributed them to the military uniforms with a smile. ?In this era, dont expect the professional ethics of the lower-level military uniforms. After receiving the red envelope, everyone smiled happily, said hello to Ren Tingting and left. Dont even care about the group of masked men howling on the ground... "What''s your relationship with Qin Yao?" Glen Ching unknowingly clenched the saber in his hand, probably feeling a little nervous. ??Don''t you be Qin Yao''s wife? She is a dignified protector of the Five Immortals Sect and has absolutely no reason to be a concubine for others! (End of this chapter) Chapter 100 This man (please subscribe) Chapter 100 This Man (please subscribe) You are a female ghost, why did you buy so many messy things? Why, do you feel bad about spending your familys money for a junior class? On Chenghuang Street, Xiao Wenjun and Xiao Zhuo walked in front, quarreling with each other; Qin Yao followed silently, holding a bunch of things Xiao Zhuo bought in his hand. "It''s not that I feel bad about money, but that I can''t understand it." Xiao Wenjun said: "It''s not like you have no power. If you just take a look at any style of clothes you like, you can just make them yourself. Why do you have to spend real money to buy them? " No matter how real the things you conjure look, they are all fake. Can the fake be the same as the real thing? Xiao Zhuo asked rhetorically. "Okay, let''s not talk about the clothes. You can still use them when you want to wear them. What about rouge and gouache? Can you use this?" "You don''t understand anything." Xiao Zhuo shook his head: "When a girl buys something, she doesn''t necessarily have to buy it when she needs it." ?While the two women were arguing, the Chenghuang Department Store building was vaguely visible. At this moment, Qin Yao, who was following behind, twitched his nose, raised his head suddenly, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. He smelled blood! ? ? Xiao Wenjun and Xiao Zhuo looked at him at the same time, stopped bickering, and speeded up their pace in tacit agreement. In a blink of an eye, when they arrived in front of Chenghuang Department Store, they saw a group of building employees holding basins and mops nervously and busily washing the blood-stained floor in the shopping mall on the first floor. "How is this going?" With a cold look on his face, Qin Yao strode past the two women and entered the mall first. "Big boss, Director Ren is waiting for you in the office." Hao Jing, who was directing the employees to work, immediately came up to him and said softly. Qin Yao walked towards the stairs and said seriously: "Are there any casualties among the employees in the building?" Two died, eleven were seriously injured, and more were slightly injured. Hao Jing followed quickly and reported: Director Ren has already distributed the pension and commendation bonus. ?? Qin Yao paused, then quickly walked to the administrative area on the fourth floor and knocked on the wooden door with the executive director''s sign. "Please come in..." A cold voice came from the office. ?? Qin Yao pushed the door open and looked at Ren Tingting. The latter immediately stood up as if she was electrocuted, her stern face softened slightly, and she greeted: "Mr. Qin." ??Qin Yao nodded silently, looked away, and looked at a figure standing in the rest area: "Who is this?" Qin Shaoban, long time no see. The figure spoke first. "Are you...the protector of the Five Immortals Sect?" Qin Yao said in surprise. Thats right, Im Grantham. Ms. Ge has changed a lot! "Is it the type you like? If not, I can change it again." Grantham said bluntly. Chin Yao: What the hell? Why are you still involved with me? Just now, a group of unknown thieves broke into the shopping mall and smashed it up. At the critical moment, Miss Ge led people to stop the storm. Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit cold, Ren Tingting said at the right time. "Thank you, Miss Ge, for your help." Qin Yao felt a little strange in his heart, but he said solemnly on the surface: "Any kindness must be repaid, and any hatred must be repaid. Today, the department store has no restrictions on Miss Ge and the subordinates you bring. You can take whatever you like. "Grandma was about to refuse subconsciously, but before she could speak, Qin Yao said forcefully: "Even if Miss Ge doesn''t think about herself, she still has to think about her brothers." ??Glenqing''s heart trembled inexplicably, and he obeyed obediently: "Thank you so much, Mr. Qin." It should be. A smile appeared on Qin Yaos lips. ??Glenqing pondered for a moment and said slowly: "Speaking of which, Mr. Qin, you don''t seem to have a strong security force in this building. You can solve the troubles caused by ordinary guests, but you can''t handle the robberies by strongmen." Qin Yao said helplessly: "Miss Ge doesn''t know something. We just came to Fucheng from the countryside and haven''t had time to build up our own foundation and team. This is also the main reason why I dare not leave and need to come here often to stay." Glen Ching''s eyes flashed, and he raised his head and said, "If Qin Shaoban dares to trust me, I can lead people to help you guard the building. As long as I am in this building, anyone who dares to come and cause trouble will have their hands and feet amputated!" " Qin Yao was startled for a moment, and then said: "You are the protector of the Five Immortals Sect. If I agree, won''t your boss rush thousands of miles to kill me?" Glen Ching shook his head, with a serious look on his face: "Since the Saint brought us from the Miao border to the Central Plains, we warlocks have actually become thieves and bandits, and the gang no longer adheres to the Holy Cult system. It''s the rules of the world. As long as we don''t change the family, don''t betray the sect, and turn in the numbers on time, the saint will not care how we make money." Chin Yao: What she said is quite consistent with the background of the horse thief in the movie! "Where are those people who smashed the mall now?" After a slight pause, Qin Yao did not respond directly, but turned to look at Ren Tingting. "The dead were all taken out and buried, leaving only three alive, who are currently locked up in the cellar." Ren Tingting asked, "Do you want to see them?" Qin Yao waved his hand, and then said to Glenn: "Find out the identity of the mastermind behind the scenes for me, and then work with me to get the place back. After I come back, I will organize a welcome meeting for all the employees of the building, and warmly Welcome to the department store. ?Grandma was refreshed and turned around quickly: "I''m going to the cellar right now, and I''ll find out who''s behind it and come back to you." After watching her leave in a hurry, Ren Tingting said softly: "I guess it is probably related to Su Lun." "I know." Qin Yao said calmly: "Let her go and find the mastermind not to collect evidence, but to find out who gave the order. There are different ways to deal with the orders given by different people." Ren Tingting looked curious: "What if the warlord named Liu Dalong personally gave the order?" Didnt I say that before? Bedside disco, let him feel the enthusiastic dance of the ghost people. What if it was not Liu Dalong who gave the order, but one of his leaders? Ren Tingting asked again. Qin Yao raised his head slightly, his eyes seemed to be shining with stars, bright and bright: "Then lead people into the Marshal''s Mansion and ask Liu Dalong face to face if he knows about this matter!" Ren Tingting silently pondered these two completely different ways of handling things in her heart, and gradually came to a realization: ?The bedside disco was mainly about intimidation, but in fact it did not break up the relationship. After being frightened, as long as Liu Dalong could show an attitude of admitting his mistake, he could enter the negotiation stage. ??The main purpose of entering the Commander''s Mansion was to intimidate him. Although he was torn apart, the main conflict was not with Liu Dalong. It left the other party with room for choice. After the attack, they could still come to the negotiation table. So, Qin Yao''s revenge is not just revenge, nor is it superficial retaliation, but is based on this to seek greater interests! ?This man has long transcended the stage of fighting and fighting... ?Of course, all this is also based on his own very strong foundation. Without this foundation, what will happen if we are targeted? Shouldnt you just swallow your anger? (End of this chapter) Chapter 101 Whispering language (please subscribe) Chapter 101: Talking (please subscribe~~) "Qin Shaoban, we dug them out." Ge Lanqing, who was carrying a machete on his back and had a fierce aura, softened immediately after entering the door and said with shining eyes: "They are not thieves, but officers under Liu Dalong. They followed the orders of their superior Duan Shirui. A big cigarette merchant named Su Lun came to Fucheng and launched a revenge operation, aiming to show the cigarette merchant''s prestige and set up the cigarette merchant''s flag! " Where is the tobacco merchant Su Lun now? Qin Yao asked. "If nothing else happens, I should be waiting for news at Jinfu Inn." You go to Jinfu Inn. Bring him back? Qin Yao shook his head: "I gave him a chance, and that chance gave Liu Dalong face. Instead of cherishing the opportunity, he led people to make a comeback. There is no need to live anymore... Clean the head and bring it back to me, body Its up to you. ?Glenqing''s heart felt hot, and his eyes shone with light. ?She likes this kind of decisive and ruthless killing so much! ??But whenever Qin Yao showed any hesitation or even hesitation, it was impossible to arouse the slightest reaction from her. "Power is like an aphrodisiac to her. The way she looked at you just now seemed like she was going to eat you alive." Ren Tingting said thoughtfully as she stood by the window and watched Glen Ching lead people out of the building and into the darkness. . Qin Yao shook his head: "It''s not that simple... She must have a serious psychological problem. If I had rejected her sternly just now, she would probably have turned around and left. Then the more she thought about it, the more angry and hateful she became. In the end, It evolved into a desire to eat my flesh and drink my blood. ?Ren Tingting was shuddered by what he said: "Is it such an exaggeration?" Qin Yao glanced at her and said seriously: "The last time she and I met, we were enemies with guns drawn. This time she wants to kill people for me. Don''t you think this is an exaggeration?" ?Ren Tingting: Qin Yao pursed his lips: "Actually, the most exaggerated part is not here yet." Where is that? "You have never seen her look like before. Let me tell you this. From head to toe, except for her voice, there is nothing like her before." Qin Yao said quietly: "In this era of relatively backward technology, , can you imagine what method can be used to make such a big change in people?" ?Ren Tingting tried to think about it, and suddenly felt a little creepy. Is there no hidden danger if you keep her by your side? Qin Yao smiled silently and asked: "Hidden danger?" ?Ren Tingting was stunned for a moment and then reacted immediately. ??Worried that the devil can''t take care of the little devil...I am also thinking too blindly! That night. The branches above the moon are filled with cold mist. Chenghuang Street was deserted, and stray dogs were curled up in the corner with their tails between their legs. Dressed in black and with a cold face, Gran Ching held a cleaver in his right hand and carried a blood-stained dark brown bedcloth wrapped in a human head in his left hand, walking through the long street with more than a dozen puppet-like subordinates. Following the guidance of the lights, we arrived in front of the Chenghuang Department Store, the only lighted one on the entire street. Do you know where Liu Dalong lives? At this time, there were no customers in the shopping mall on the first floor. Qin Yao was sitting behind a table like a crouching tiger, and the light stretched his shadow very long. The strange thing is that there seems to be a figure twisting in his shadow. ??Glenqing exhaled a breath of white mist and took a deep look at his shadow: "I know!" ) Then lets go. Qin Yao gently put down the steaming cup, stood up, picked up the coat hanging on the chair, put it on his body, and walked out the door. Ever since he came to this world, he has rarely remembered overnight grudges. He thinks this is a pretty good habit and should be continued if possible! Glen Ching followed his back with eyes, waved his hand, and followed him silently with a group of thugs, and soon disappeared into the cold night... under the lonely moon. The Marshal''s Mansion. Two soldiers wearing yellow military uniforms and carrying spears on their shoulders suddenly felt cold all over. One blinked and the other rubbed his eyes, but they saw a cold mist rolling in. In the cold mist, a demon-like figure appeared. A huge figure strode forward, followed by a group of powerful bandits. The murderous aura soaring into the sky, coming toward your face. Who is it? The two soldiers immediately held the guns on their shoulders in their hands, with the muzzles pointed outward. ??Qin Yao remained silent and continued to approach, putting increasing pressure on the two soldiers... "boom!" Finally, a soldier couldn''t help but pull the trigger. The bullet traveled through the void and hit the demon-like figure in the chest, and then... ?? was bounced away. Its like being hit on a steel plate! ?The sound of gunshots broke the silence of the night, and a large group of soldiers rushed out of the general''s residence. At the same time, more soldiers carrying guns came from all directions. The yellow military uniforms overwhelmed the few uninvited guests, and the muzzles of their guns were like a forest. "Who are you and what do you want to do?" The soldiers standing at the gate of the commander''s residence were daring in numbers, holding back the turmoil in their hearts and shouted sharply. "Qin Yao from the capital city came to pay a visit to Marshal Liu." Qin Yao said indifferently. Stop, move forward, and we will shoot. Qin Yao was unmoved and continued to move forward. Bang bang, bang bang bang The next moment, intensive gunshots suddenly rang through the sky, and countless bullets were fired at everyone like raindrops. Ding ding, ding ding ding It''s a pity that the foreign guns in their hands are far different from Qin Yao''s Gauss pistol. The dense bullets can''t even hurt a single gangster, and the discarded bullet casings are spread on the ground. "Snapped!" ??While all the soldiers were in shock, Qin Yao took the lead and came to the steps below the door. He raised his hand and slapped a soldier **** the face, knocking him to the ground instantly. Keep shooting! a noncommissioned officer yelled, his eyes widening. "Bang bang bang..." The gunshots that paused for a moment became coherent again, but this harsh sound was far less clear and loud than the big bidou echoing in the air! ifies ??A soldier standing in front of him was knocked over by Qin Yao and fell to the ground unconscious. The soldiers coming behind him were blocked by the gangsters with sharp swords. After dozens of them were wounded, no one dared to step forward anymore and could only follow from a distance. Looks of fear and awe. ?These uninvited guests dont seem to be human beings! Qin Yao relied on his right hand to enter the general''s mansion. When he entered the door, the soldiers who kept retreating looked at the blood on the ground and their lifeless colleagues, and actually spread out to make way for a passage... Under night. ??A noncommissioned officer with his hat on his head hurried to a room, banged on the door, and shouted: "Commander, Commander, it''s bad, there''s a monster!" In the room, Liu Dalong, who was holding his wife, suddenly woke up with a confused look on his face. What the hell? What kind of monster is this? Are you still in a dream at this moment? (End of this chapter) Chapter 102 Grantham: Palm Mouth (please subscribe) Chapter 102 Grantham: Palm Mouth (Please subscribe) Liu Dalong is not afraid of any monsters. Not because he thought he was in a dream. ??But he asked many Youdao Zhenren whether they needed to ward off evil spirits. As a result, the real people who did not know each other answered unanimously: No need at all! As long as his military power is still there and people''s hope remains, there is no need to worry about evil spirits harming his body. On the contrary, he should be more worried about people. After all, people are often more terrifying than monsters! Whats the matter, Dalong? Michelian turned over and sat up, her long hair spread like a waterfall. "Nothing, just keep sleeping, I''ll go out and take a look." Liu Dalong comforted his wife, quickly put on his clothes, opened the door and walked out of the bedroom. Commander, dont go to the front yard, those monsters are so fierce that they cant even hit with bullets. The sergeant grabbed his sleeve and whispered. Get out of here, I have military power in my hands, and thousands of people are gathered together, what kind of monsters can I be afraid of? Liu Dalong forcibly pulled back his sleeves, kicked the sergeant away, and strode towards the front yard. ??The sergeant felt very aggrieved. He always felt that his commander had been fooled by those charlatans... ???? Even if you have a mortal body with good luck, you can''t stop a bullet. ??And those monsters are freaks who can''t even be hit by bullets! Liu Dalong, full of pride and fearlessness, walked from the backyard to the front yard with sonorous steps, and immediately saw a scene that he would never forget. ??I saw dozens of soldiers holding guns standing in two rows, facing a powerful and strong man, with their backs to themselves, slowly retreating, and a road appeared in the middle, making it look like they were welcoming guests. ??Gan! "Who are you, and why do you want to break into my commander-in-chief''s house?" Liu Dalong shouted violently as he blocked Qin Yao''s path alone. ?Since entering the mansion, Qin Yao, who had been walking non-stop, finally stopped and looked carefully at the middle-aged man in front of him who was wearing a tan military uniform with a gold medal hanging on it. Iconic glasses, iconic beard, iconic arrogant attitude... This person is right. Qin Yao from Fucheng, pay homage to Marshal Liu. Qin Yao shook his numb palms and cupped his fists. "You broke into my house to see me at night...you are very arrogant!" Liu Dalong said dissatisfied. Qin Yao shook his head, stretched out his hand to take the cigarette dealer''s head from Ge Lanqing, untied the cloth bag, and threw it in front of the other party: "Arrogance does not distinguish between day and night, only the right person. Commander, please take a look and see if you recognize it. Get to know this person." "What''s so good about a dead head... Hey, isn''t that who it is?" Just as he was speaking, Liu Dalong glanced down, and a trace of thought suddenly appeared on his face. Its good to know the commander. Qin Yao smiled, suddenly turned his face, and frowned: I have a question, please give me the advice of the commander. Is it authorized by the commander to lead people to smash my shop and kill my employees? "I didn''t know who you were before, how could I instruct him to do this?" Liu Dalong said confidently and firmly: "There must be a misunderstanding!" An officer involved in the smashing gave a name... "what name?" "Duan Shirui!" Qin Yao said one word at a time: "Commander, does he know who this person is?" Liu Dalong frowned and said to the sergeant following him: "Go and call Duan Shirui. This **** has caused me to not sleep well. If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, I will take off his uniform on the spot!" Not long after, a man in an officer''s uniform and an officer''s hat, with a slender figure and a resolute face, trotted into the house and came to Liu Dalong. He put his feet together and raised his hands in salute: "Duan Shirui, commander of the First Regiment of the Army Field Regiment, see Handsome!" Liu Dalong waved his hand: "Commander Duan, tell me, why did you send people to destroy other people''s shops and kill their employees?" Duan Shirui hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice: "Reporting to the commander-in-chief, my humble duty is to act according to orders." "By order? Whose order?" Liu Dalong asked loudly. "Advisor of the government, Qian Guangzhao, Mr. Qian!" Having said it all, Duan Shirui no longer kept secrets, and it seemed that he was not able to handle this matter. Go and call Qian Guangming over, but no matter who is involved in this matter, dont even think about sleeping tonight! Liu Dalong said forcefully. Soon, Staff Officer Qian, who was wearing a Confucian gown and a long gown, was brought into the yard by the sergeant, and he saluted Liu Dalong without changing his expression. Counsel Qian, I need an explanation! Liu Dalong asked solemnly. ? Qian Guangzhao glanced at Qin Yao, who was full of coldness, and said, "I am responsible for this matter. However, I did nothing wrong." "Since the responsibility is yours, how could you be right?" After hearing what he said, Liu Dalong immediately started to think twice and played a double act in coordination. "Su Lun came to me two days ago and said that the shop he opened in Fucheng was smashed. If it were you, the commander-in-chief, what did you think when you heard the news?" Qian Guangzhao asked rhetorically. "Of course I smashed it back..." Liu Dalong said, as if he suddenly reacted and turned to look at Qin Yao: "You smashed my subordinate''s shop first?" ??Qin Yao can be sure that the other party does not have any strong evidence. If he denies it, Liu Dalong will have nothing to do. ?However, Qin Yao didn''t bother to deny it. This matter could have been discussed openly and openly. No matter what the other party said, he was not ashamed! I had people smash it, not against you, but against the smoke. This thing will never be allowed to appear within the scope of my influence! Qin Yao said coldly. "What''s wrong, Dalong?" At this time, Michelian, wearing a cheongsam, came over with two maids and asked doubtfully. Honey, go back quickly, the evil spirit here is too strong, I may bump into you and the child. Liu Dalongs expression changed and he shouted anxiously. Not far away, the coldness in Qin Yao''s eyes dissipated slightly. I also know that caring about my wife and children is not hopeless. ?Michelian is not the kind of woman who is particularly assertive. After hearing what Liu Dalong said, she immediately led the people back to the inner courtyard. After her interruption, the atmosphere in the front yard became slightly calmer, no longer as tense and tit-for-tat as before. I have a general understanding of the cause and effect of the matter. Everyone has their own position on this matter, and there is no right or wrong. ??My man went to plant a flag on your territory, and he was beheaded to death because of his incompetence. It is understandable that you came in anger and rushed into the commander''s mansion. I can barely understand it. ?Heroes, as the saying goes, we dont know each other without fighting. Its fate that we know each other. How about turning conflicts into friendship and forming a good relationship? "Not long after, Liu Dalong withdrew his gaze from his wife and said solemnly. Qin Yao chuckled: "Peace is the most important thing. It''s a good suggestion. But there is a prerequisite for peace. Who will compensate for my losses? My mall was smashed and my employees were killed. Shouldn''t I have to give an explanation?" "Su Lun led his men to smash up your shop because you smashed his shop first. He led his men to kill your employees, didn''t you kill him? Tit for retaliation, what else do you want to explain?" Duan Shirui said angrily road. ?Looking at their menacing appearance, the soldiers he sent were probably in danger, so how could he not be angry? Do you have a say here? Slap your mouth! ??Glenqing glanced at Qin Yao, turned to Duan Shirui and shouted. "Snapped!" ??A warlock swayed and teleported in front of the opponent. He imitated Qin Yao''s way of beating people and slapped him to the ground. ?The whole place fell silent, and the soldiers in uniform were silent! (End of this chapter) Chapter 103 Asking prices all over the sky (please subscribe) Chapter 103 Asking for Price (please subscribe~~) Liu Dalong frowned and shouted to the non-commissioned officer who had just come to inform him: "You are a shameless person, why don''t you take Commander Duan down quickly!" "Yes, Commander!" the sergeant responded quickly, hurried to Duan Shirui''s side, bent down, and tried to help him up. "Bang!" The ruthless warlock stepped on the center of Duan Shirui''s chest, raised his blood-stained saber with a swish sound, and placed it on the sergeant''s neck. ??The sergeant immediately froze on the spot with his bent posture, smelling the fishy smell emanating from the knife. His heart was trembling, his legs were trembling, and cold sweat was dripping on his forehead. "Mr. Qin..." Liu Dalong said. ??Qin Yao raised his right arm, the warlock nodded slightly, put away the sharp blade, and stepped away, allowing the stiff-limbed sergeant to lift the dazed Duan Shirui from the ground. Mr. Qin, please follow me. Liu Dalong exhaled a breath and took the lead to walk towards the main hall of the front yard. Qin Yao followed him with the warlocks. A group of soldiers looked at each other in confusion, and finally dispersed one after another under the command of Qian Guangming, leaving only twelve soldiers to guard the lobby to prevent anyone from rushing in. "Commander Qian, could you please come and bring tea and water?" Qin Yao was led to the round table in the main room. Liu Dalong looked at Qian Guangming, who was standing outside the door like a servant. "Yes, Commander." Qian Guangming nodded silently, walked quickly into the main hall, came to the stove, and burned wood and boiled water with his hands and feet. "Everyone, please take a seat." Liu Dalong stood next to the main seat and said to Qin Yao and a group of ruthless warlocks. ??Qin Yao lifted up his clothes and sat opposite the main seat. ?Glenqing pondered for a moment, then stood behind Qin Yao with his sword in both hands. If she didn''t sit down, a group of subordinates naturally didn''t dare to steal the limelight, so their feet seemed to be rooted to the spot, making the scene very embarrassing. Sit down. Qin Yao looked at Glen Qing and said softly. ?Grandma felt that he was respected, his heart was happy, his face was bright, and he sat next to him obediently. As for the other gangsters The boss is talking, they have no right to sit down! "I''m very curious about something, I don''t know whether to talk about it or not." Liu Dalong opened his mouth to warm up the situation. Commander, its okay to say so. I dare to ask how you made your copper skin and iron bones so that even foreign guns cant penetrate them. Liu Dalong looked curious. ??Qin Yao turned to look at Granqing, but the latter shook his head and said softly: "My life is at stake, so I can''t speak directly." Hearing what she said, Qin Yao suddenly remembered that in the movie, the group of ruthless warlocks all practiced evil arts. Human blood must be applied to the sharp blade to pierce the bronze body of the evil arts. ?If this is the case in reality, it is indeed a secret that cannot be told. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. What I want to know is, can you make me like this? If it is possible, money is not a problem." Liu Dalong asked with eager eyes. Normal human beings, who doesnt want to have a body like steel and iron bones? "You have missed the best time to practice. It is impossible." Glen Ching said without euphemism. Liu Dalong was extremely disappointed and speechless for a moment, and the hall suddenly fell into silence. ification At this time, the water boiled, Qian Guangming poured three cups of tea, the first cup was given to Liu Dalong, the second cup was given to Qin Yao, and the third cup was given to Ge Lanqing, and then stood aside with hands tied. Mr. Qin, please have tea. Liu Dalong said. Qin Yao shook his head: "It''s not too late to have tea after finalizing the compensation." Liu Dalong slowly narrowed his eyes: "What compensation does Mr. Qin want?" "Two of my guys died. Each guy was worth 10,000 yuan. The smashed things were worth 10,000 yuan. The total is 30,000 yuan. How are you going to pay?" Qin Yao asked. Qian Guangzhao''s cheek twitched. What does it mean for a lion to open its mouth wide? This makes the lion open its mouth. Its simply outrageous! "The asking price is too exaggerated. Even if your two guys are made of gold, they are not worth the money." Liu Dalong said sincerely. Qin Yao said in a deep voice: "I say it''s worth it, because they are following me." Liu Dalong waved his hand: "It''s not that I can''t pay 30,000 yuan in cash, but I can''t accept the price. Mr. Qin, if you can ask for an exorbitant price, you have to allow me to pay you back on the spot." "How much do you prefer?" Qin Yao said expressionlessly. Up to five thousand yuan. How about I kill the counselor Qian behind you and pay you two thousand and five lines? Qin Yao raised his head and said. Liu Dalong: Qian Guangming: Mr. Qin, this is the staff officer. After a long time, Liu Dalong couldnt help but say. I am a brother. Qin Yao said confidently. Liu Dalong was speechless. "If you kill me, I only need to pay you 2,500 yuan, and I am willing to die." Qian Guangming held the teapot tightly and said. A trace of surprise flashed in Qin Yao''s eyes. ?This is not the time to talk big... Since the other party dares to say this, it means that he is really determined to die. "Looking at your blood and loyalty, I will give you a discount of fifteen thousand yuan, no less." Liu Dalong still shook his head: "Six thousand yuan, this is my bottom line." Isnt the bottom line just for breaking through? Qin Yao said: Ten thousand, if I lose, I will lose. You are at a loss! How can human life be so valuable? Liu Dalong''s face darkened: "Seven thousand yuan, I swear, this is the limit." Twelve thousand, I swear, I will never give you more than you asked for. Liu Dalong''s breathing was a little rapid: "Eight thousand, just eight thousand. If you want an extra ocean, just kill me." Qin Yao observed his expression carefully and sighed: "Forget it, I will give your wife another face, eight thousand is eight thousand, just pay." Liu Dalong: ??? no. Why do you want to give face to my wife? ! Half an hour later. Until Qin Yao led a group of gangsters carrying sacks out of the Marshal''s Mansion, Liu Dalong didn''t even think about what happened to his wife... Are we asking for 8,000 yuan? For a long time after walking out of the Marshals Mansion, Granten didnt come back to his senses. What''s even more exaggerated is that her gangsters are carrying sacks of money as if they are walking on clouds. What they do is business without capital, but unless they are looting towns, they will not be able to get so much silver paper in three years! "Ordinary people may never see eight thousand yuan in their lifetime, but for some people, this is just a number." Qin Yao smiled slightly: "Brothers have worked **** this trip. Lets divide the three thousand yuan, its hard-earned money. Grandma: There are only eighteen of them in total. If divided by head, each person is worth more than one hundred and sixty yuan. ?The trip lasted for less than three hours, and the average person was 160... This is too great! Thank you, Mr. Qin! Thank you Mr. Qin for the reward! ?While she was in shock, the group of charlatans and magicians were overjoyed, and even clasped their fists to express their thanks in order to prevent her from refusing. ?Grandma: "???" My people rebelled so easily? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 104 Great satisfaction (Qianjun will add more, thank you brothers and sisters! Chapter 104 Great Satisfaction (Qianjun adds more updates, thank you brothers and sisters!) The next day. evening. ?The customers dispersed and the building closed early. More than a hundred building employees, wearing uniforms, stood in three rows, looking ahead, silently waiting for the big boss to appear. ?As early as lunch, everyone received the news that the big boss will hold a welcome ceremony for new employees tonight, and no one is allowed to be absent unless there are special circumstances. ?In this relatively backward era, working in a department store while well-dressed is not only a very respectable thing, but also a considerable income. Therefore, it doesn''t look impressive inside the building, but when you go out, you will be the envy of everyone. No one is willing to give up this job, so no employee dares to be absent at this time. Seven o''clock in the evening. ??Qin Yao rarely wore a black suit. His strong body against the exquisite clothes made him look even more brutal, making people feel excited just by looking at him. "I don''t like frivolous things, and I don''t like standing on the stage talking a lot of nonsense." Even if there was no high platform set up, Qin Yao was still looking down at the crowd given his height, and said with a smile: "I will leave everyone here today. Next, it is mainly to welcome a group of new employees to join our group. Now, please use the warmest applause to welcome Ms. Gleneagles as the new employee representative and give a speech to everyone." ?Under the gaze of the big boss, a group of building employees applauded hard, and they didn''t even notice that their palms turned red. The gangsters kill people like chopping vegetables, and are usually met with looks of fear and hatred. When have you ever encountered such a scene? When has anyone ever applauded to welcome them? I dont know whether it was hesitation or excitement in my heart, and my body began to tremble under the applause. From this, I experienced a feeling that I had never experienced before...It turns out that being welcomed by others can be so exciting and joyful! ?At the front of the gangsters, Glen Ching''s face was slightly red, and there was a little sweat on the tip of his nose. Looking at the man in front of her who brought her goodwill and applause, there was only one voice echoing in her heart: The most correct thing to do in this life is to appear in front of him with a new look and integrate into his world! Even if you are attacked by hundreds of swords in the future, you will never regret your decision today! Under the attention of more than a hundred employees, Grantham walked step by step to Qin Yao and said to the employees: "My name is Grantham, and I will be responsible for everyone''s safety from now on. Your safety is mine. Responsibility, anyone who dares to touch you will have their hands and feet cut off!" ?The employees suddenly remembered the image of Grantham appearing like a **** descending from the earth with a group of strong men when they were facing the killer, and they felt a sense of security in their hearts, and they all spontaneously applauded. Qin Yao looked at this scene with a smile. When the applause of the employees gradually came to an end, he opened his mouth and said: "I will take this opportunity to tell you another piece of good news. During this time, I have been thinking about our company''s promotion system. How to give the brothers at the bottom a promotion space, so that everyone has the opportunity to rise to the top, enjoy higher treatment, and get more salary. Hearing this, the employees eyes instantly lit up. ?Although most of them are employees of the Ren family, no one wants to get ahead, make more money, and live a good life! The pursuit of a wealthy life is one of the genes engraved in human bones. "From now on, our building will be called Chenghuang Department Store. When we have more business in the future, when we open branches and subsidiaries, it will be called Chenghuang Department Store Group. For everyone, from bottom to top, the promotion ladder is intern-- Regular employeesdepartment managersgeneral managersexecutive directors. Dont think about the positions above executive directors. There is only one position, and thats my position. Qin Yao said loudly. To people today, these job terms are still very new, and everyone is silently chanting these job titles in their hearts, with nameless flames flashing in their eyes. In the past, there was no way ahead for them. No matter how talented you were, as long as you didn''t start a new business, there was no future for you simply working for others. Everyone just lived one day at a time. Now they have a road ahead of them, and under the trend of desire in their hearts, everyone has a way forward: Promotion. Promotion. Still get a **** promotion! "As you slowly understand these new positions, new terms, and specific promotion rules, I will slowly talk with your executive director and strive to form a system as soon as possible so that every brother who is willing to work hard can live a good life." Qin Yao said with a smile. "Long live the boss!" Perhaps because his heart was too excited, an employee clasped his hands and couldn''t help shouting. Long live the boss! Long live~ ?After being stunned for a moment, the employees began to howl like the wolf, and the building was filled with joy. With a smile on his face and piercing eyes, Qin Yao pressed his palms to everyone and turned to look at Grantham: "Every merit must be rewarded, and every fault must be punished. This is the benchmark for a company to maintain its system. Miss Gleneagles saved the lives of her brothers in a critical moment, and then led the troops to accompany me to the Marshal''s Mansion, where she subdued a warlord and demanded eight thousand yuan in compensation. She has made outstanding contributions and deserves to be promoted. Today, I personally appoint him as the security director. Do any brothers and sisters have any objections? " No! Behind Granten, a tough bandit shouted loudly. Then, the crowd responded with thunderous applause! Its great. It feels so good. ?This time not only did he receive respect, welcome, applause, and honor, but he was also given a permanent job. ?Grandma''s vanity was infinitely satisfied. For a moment, she had the feeling that she would die for her confidant. She completely forgot that she came to Qin Yao for a blind date with the purpose of becoming the boss''s wife, but now she is only a security supervisor! One week later. ? Qin Yao and Ren Tingting finalized the details of the company''s promotion system. They sat on the boss''s chair and looked at the crowded Chenghuang Temple market outside the window, exhaling a long breath. It has been a long time since he came to Fucheng, and he missed Yizhuang a little... Dong dong dong. Just when he was thinking about bringing something back to his brothers, there was a sudden knock on the door, and Ren Tingting''s voice came from outside: "Mr. Qin, Qiu Sheng is here and is waiting for you downstairs." ??Qin Yao was slightly stunned, and the first thought that came to his mind was: Nothing will happen to Uncle Jiu, right? Junior brother, your place is really great. It deserves the name of a department store. Qiu Sheng praised Qin Yao from the bottom of his heart the moment he saw Qin Yao in the shopping mall on the first floor. ??Qin Yao chuckled: "Fortunately... Senior brother came to Fucheng specifically to see me this time?" Qiu Sheng shook his head and said with a smile: "Not really, the main thing is to pick out a birthday gift for Master. Everything in this town is too ordinary, and I''m afraid Master won''t like it." Qin Yao was slightly startled. ?Although there is a plot about Uncle Jius birthday in the movie, it does not say the specific day of the birthday. In reality, it is impossible for Uncle Jiu to reveal his birthday at will, so that if Qiu Sheng hadn''t said it today, he wouldn''t have known that Uncle Jiu''s birthday was coming soon. ?So now comes the problem... Uncle Jius birthday. As the spokesperson of "The Great Filial Piety in the Hall", what kind of original and extraordinary gift will he give? (End of this chapter) Chapter 105 The posture should be elegant (please subscribe) Chapter 105: Be elegant (please subscribe) Wilderness. Wudu Mountain. Inside the wooden building crawling with all kinds of poisonous insects. ??The figure with disheveled hair and a long gray coat walked out of the dim wooden house. The bright moonlight fell on her face, illuminating a face with a half-skull face, which was extremely scary, like a ghost coming back to life. Come here! "Saint." A man in black with a purple face and a thin body strode out of the shadows and bowed. "Boar, where has Gran Ching gone? It feels like I haven''t seen her for a long time." The witch, the saint of the Five Immortals Sect and the leader of the fierce bandits, looked down at the man in black and asked coldly. Holy Maid of Enlightenment, Protector Ge didnt explain anything before she left, so my subordinates dont know where she went. Shanzhu bowed and said. ??The witch slightly narrowed her emerald green eyes, turned around and walked into the wooden building, took out a dirty bamboo bottle, reached out and pulled out the maroon cloth stopper. After waiting for a moment, a flying insect that was as black as ink, with a long pointed mouthpart, like a black mosquito, flapped its wings as thin as cicada wings, flew out of the bamboo tube, and flew forward. ??The witch jumped off the wooden building, moved her legs, her body was faster than a galloping horse, and walked through the mountain forest like lightning, following the flying Gu down the mountain top... ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Climbing the stars and the moon, galloping all the way, crossing mountains and rivers, a huge city gradually came into view. ??The witch paused and suddenly frowned. ??She couldn''t understand why Glen Ching would stay in the city at night. Whether it was as a gangster or an evil sorcerer, such a huge city was a place of evil. ?If you stay for a long time, you will inevitably encounter the kind of knights and wandering Taoists who do chivalry and slay demons! ?This is what the saying goes, if you often walk by the river, your shoes will not get wet... After a moment of silence, the witch came to a secluded section of the city wall. Her hands shone with green light, and she gently moved forward to cling to the city wall. ??Climbing up to the top of the city like a gecko swimming on a wall, and glancing at the quiet guard room, the witch walked into the inner city with great swagger. Not long after, Flying Gu stopped in front of a four-story building and kept idling in front of the door, but did not dare to fly in, as if there was something in it that frightened it. ?The witch took out the bamboo bottle from her arms and opened the cork. The flying Gu, which was spinning around like a headless fly, immediately got in, obedient and well-behaved. Tweet, tweet The witch put away the bottle, looked up at the tall building like a giant beast, and made a strange sound like the chirping of birds or the chirping of insects. ?In a single dormitory on the fourth floor of the building, Glen Ching, who was sleeping soundly with his Zhanma Dao on his pillow, opened his eyes instantly and sat up as if he was struck by lightning. Chirp, chirp, chirp~ The strange calls continued, like one call after another. ?Grandma hesitated for a moment, put on his clothes, put on his shoes, and quietly walked down the building. Meet the Holy Lady ??The witch''s glowing green eyes stared closely at Granger, who was wearing new clothes, and asked in a deep voice: "What are you doing here?" ??Grandma was inexplicably nervous and whispered: "I led a group of brothers to make a living in this building and collect protection fees." Protection money? The witch muttered these three words, feeling something strange for no reason. ??Glenqing nodded heavily: "Collecting protection fees is faster and more stable than simply looting. When the payment is due next month, my brothers in this department will definitely pay more than before!" The witch looked directly into her eyes with a sharp gaze: "Are you collecting protection fees from this family alone, or are you collecting protection fees from multiple families?" ??Glenqing was startled and said cautiously: "It''s just this building at the moment, and it will definitely expand in the future..." Then how much say do you have in this building? The witch was not so easy to fool, so she turned around and asked a more pointed question. Grantham pondered for a moment and said slowly: "I only collect protection fees and am not responsible for business issues..." The witch''s eyes showed a fierce light and she shouted sternly: "I almost let you fool me, Grantham, have you forgotten your own?" Identity?" Grameen shook his head and said seriously: "I haven''t forgotten my identity, but after thinking about it, I haven''t thought about which rule of the gang I violated..." "I set the rules in the gang, and I am the rule." The witch said coldly: "Now, as the saint of the Five Immortals Sect and the leader of the Five Immortals Gang, I order you to summon your subordinates to massacre the building and plunder the property!" Why do you do this? Granger asked incomprehensibly. "Do I need to explain to you?" the witch asked forcefully. Grandma: Im sorry, Saint, I cant do it. After a long time, she slowly knelt down in front of the witch and touched her head to the ground: "I have received protection money, so I can''t go back on my word." "Going back on your promise? I think you are obsessed." The witch sighed slightly, raised her right hand, and placed it on Grantham''s head. Green lights shot out from her palm, like thin needles, piercing deeply into Grantham. In the head acupuncture points. ??Glenqing let out a muffled groan, his body trembled with severe pain, and soon blood oozed from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. It hurts so much, why dont you scream? the witch said quietly. ??Glenqing was in pain so much that his body felt like shaking chaff, and his eyes were red, but he gritted his teeth to prevent himself from making a sound. She was afraid that after her subordinates heard the news and came, they would be coerced by the saint to attack the building. Then everything would be really over. Not only her, but also her subordinates would have no way of turning back and would have no choice but to continue to be bandits and rely on burning. Kill and loot for a living. Xiao Wenjun At this time, on the fourth floor of the department store, a deep voice suddenly sounded in the darkness by the window. Shua! ??A black ghost quickly passed through the wall and suspended in the air. Three thousand green hairs surged like a waterfall, and the tips of their hair jangled like flying swords as they rushed towards the witch. ??A trace of astonishment flashed in the witch''s eyes, she raised her hand and let go of Glenqen''s head, opened her arms, and flew back. "Swish, swish, swish." The black hair wrapped around Granville''s body, placed it gently in front of the department store, and then flew up again, aiming at the witch''s body. "I asked why Granville was so abnormal. It turned out that he was really obsessed with ghosts." The witch said with a malicious look. "The problem is not her, but you." Xiao Wenjun said condescendingly: "She did not betray you, nor did she do anything to feel sorry for you, and she promised to hand in the report on time. Even so, what else do you have to be dissatisfied with? ? ??The witch said nothing, turned around and sat on the ground, her black coat shaking as if something was being gestated. Xiao Wenjun frowned, and with a thought, thousands of black hairs flew out of the air, sweeping down in a mighty manner. ??The witch suddenly stood up, and a group of flying bats rushed out of her robe, squeaking and fighting with the black hair. Do you need me to help her? On the building, in the darkness, a charming voice of inquiry suddenly sounded. "Borrow a fire." Qin Yao took out a cigarette. ?Xiao Zhuo snapped his fingers, and the green fire lit the tobacco. Qin Yao held the cigarette in his mouth, slowly came to the window, raised the silver-white pistol in his hand, and pointed the muzzle at a glowing bat in the center of the bat below. Bang! A gunshot was fired. ?The world suddenly became quiet... (End of this chapter) Chapter 106 Oops, I’ve become a villain (please subscribe) Chapter 106 Oops, Ive become a villain (please subscribe~~) After the gunfire. ?The glowing bat was broken into pieces and scattered in the void. ?The bats all over the sky froze in place, then fluttered to the ground and turned into black smoke. ??The witch''s expression changed. She held her head in her hands and squatted on the ground. Her body was trembling violently, as if she was suffering from great pain! ?At the window sill on the fourth floor, Qin Yao turned his gun and pointed it at the witch''s body. He was about to pull the trigger when the figure of the witch suddenly disappeared from his field of vision. Invisibility? ??Qin Yao raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Xiao Zhuo in the darkness: "Now I need you to take action." Xiao Zhuo smiled silently, turned into a breeze, flew out of the building through the window, and landed slowly like a goddess descending to earth. He stretched out his hand and pointed forward, and a colorful ribbon flew out of his sleeve, like a spiritual dragon, wrapping around it. The witch became invisible, forcing her to reveal herself. Ahahah ??The witch struggled desperately, trying to break free, but then she was horrified to find that the harder she struggled, the tighter the colorful ribbons became, and she was infinitely close to the power of the legendary magic weapon! Having traversed the world for twenty years, she has been a solitary and brave person, plundering all directions. Not that she has never encountered strong enemies, but no one has ever been able to restrain and suppress her with just one move. ?This woman, who is as airy as a fairy and as charming as a demon, is definitely not from the human world. "Is this the legendary soft rice? It seems to taste pretty good." Qin Yao grinned, holding a Gauss pistol in his hand, opened the big window, and jumped directly from the fourth floor. ??If he had jumped off the building like this before he got Da Huangting, he would definitely not be injured, but Shuai shouldn''t even think about it. ?Given its tonnage, it will definitely create a deep hole in the ground and stir up smoke and dust all over the sky. At this moment, with the flow of true energy, his control over his body has reached a state of perfection, and his huge body floats down lightly, without even a pair of footprints on the ground. What to do with her? Xiao Zhuo asked with a smile. "Kill him to avoid future troubles." Qin Yao said without hesitation: "Save me for the chance that he will suddenly appear and cause trouble for me later." "Master Qin!" Just when the witch''s pupils shrank and her heart burst with fear, Glen Ching suddenly shouted loudly. Qin Yao heard the reputation and said, "Didn''t Director Ge want to plead for her? I won''t tell you what she did to you just now. Why don''t I teach you **** a snake instead of being harmed by it?" Glenn came to him with difficulty and said sincerely: "I understand the truth, but no matter what, she is kind to me, and I can''t just watch her die here. I am willing to give everything, please You give her a way to survive." ??The witch was stunned. ?With eyes wide open, he looked at the figure ahead with a dull expression. She never thought that when she was in a desperate situation and unable to extricate herself, Grantham, who was severely punished by her, would step forward and fight for her chance of survival at the expense of "sacrificing" himself! ?She thought the other party had betrayed her, but now it seems that she may have been too paranoid, which ultimately pushed the outcome to the worst possible situation. "You said she was kind to you, what kind of kindness? Was it because she saved your life, or gave you a mouthful of food when you were about to starve to death?" Qin Yao said solemnly. ??Glenqing shook his head: "It''s the kindness of knowing someone." You are stupid and hopeless! Qin Yao shouted loudly. ??Glenqing looked directly into Qin Yao''s eyes and said sincerely: "At this moment, if it were Qin Shaoban standing opposite, I would plead for you in the same way." Chin Yao: Thanks. I think its better not to have this possibility. Just this once! Qin Yao said seriously after a long silence. ??Glenqing breathed a long sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his pale face: "Miss Xiao Zhuo..." ?Xiao Zhuo shrugged, stretched out his hand, and the colorful ribbon instantly let go of the witch and slipped back into her cuff. Saint, lets go quickly. Glen Ching looked at the witch and said. ??The witch''s lips trembled, but she couldn''t say an apology: "I thought you were possessed by ghosts, and let you massacre the building to break your demonic barrier..." A smile appeared on Glan Qing''s face: "I understand. Saint, don''t rob casually anymore. You often walk by the river, and your shoes won''t get wet. If you meet a powerful person again in the future, I''m afraid you will ??The witch glanced at Xiao Zhuo secretly and said to herself: I have met such a powerful person since I started walking around the world. How can I meet the second one casually? Masters of this level are not just cabbages, they can be found everywhere! Okay, theres no end to it. Qin Yao put away his Gauss pistol, waved his hand and said, Witch, you can go. ??The witch took a deep breath, looked at Grantham firmly and said: "Wait for me, I will definitely try my best to save you from the sea of ??suffering in the future." ?Grandma: "???" Chin Yao: ??? ?Xiao Zhuo: Huh? ?Xiao Wenjun almost laughed out loud in mid-air. Without giving Granten a chance to ask, the witch turned around and became invisible again and left quickly. "She means...we have become villains?" Qin Yao raised his head and asked Xiao Zhuo. ??Xiao Zhuo blinked: "I have heard many stories about this story. If she changes her mind in the future, works hard to practice with the goal of defeating us and rescuing Grameen, and finally achieves something...then we will definitely be the villains in the story." Qin Yao was speechless. ?But Im not too worried about it. After all, even if Xiao Zhuo is no longer by his side in the future, and the witch comes back, he will still have 100% confidence in smashing her head! Skull-crushing Demon King...is his reputation in vain? "I''m sorry, this seems to be my fault." Seeing the slightly awkward atmosphere, Granten said with a guilty conscience: "I didn''t explain it clearly." "Forget it, let''s not mention it. Let''s go back to sleep. Xiaozhuo, come to my room. I have something to ask you." Qin Yao waved his hand. ?When listening to the first half of the sentence, Xiao Wenjun still looked lazy, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, he suddenly became alert and flew back into Qin Yao''s shadow with a whooshing sound. ??Qin Yao narrowed his eyes and stepped on his own shadow: "Hey, why are you hiding in my shadow this late at night?" Im going to rest! Xiao Wenjun said. Get out of here! Qin Yao scolded. ??He couldn''t accept that when he was making out with Xiaozhuo, there was a pair of ghost eyes staring at him with a sad expression on the bedside... Xiao Wenjun pretended not to hear and did not react at all. "Don''t be angry, this can be easily solved." Xiao Zhuo smiled and pulled Qin Yao, formed a seal with his hands, and created a magic talisman, which fell on his shadow. ??Qin Yao was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head and looked at the shadow: "This is it?" I sealed her. Xiao Zhuo said lightly. Chin Yao; Is it so easy to solve? More than two hours later. ?The man and ghost who had had a fight sat together on the bedside and smoked. As the cigarette butts flickered, the sky outside the window gradually dawned. "Xiao Zhuo, do you have anything suitable as a gift?" Qin Yao asked softly after exhaling the last puff of smoke and putting out the cigarette **** in the ashtray on the table. For your master? Xiao Zhuo finished smoking one, felt it was not satisfying, and immediately lit another one. Qin Yao nodded: "Qiu Sheng said that the day after tomorrow is Master''s birthday. I thought about it for a long time and couldn''t think of anything to give him. After all, the time is too close and there is no way to go to the underworld to visit Yan Fu." ?Xiao Zhuo pondered for a moment and said slowly: "I don''t have a suitable gift for your master here, but I know where there is one..." Qin Yaos eyes suddenly brightened: Where? ?Xiao Zhuo licked his lips: "Again?" Chin Yao: Gan. ?Master, Master, am I dedicating myself to you? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 107 It’s fate (please subscribe) Chapter 107 Fate (please subscribe) Chin Yao is very perverted. But no matter how perverted he is, he is still at the Earth Master level. ??Tapped his waist and looked down at the smiling female ghost, Qin Yao couldn''t help but think in his heart: Maybe... he should add some strength to his body. ?The bones of a body made of iron cannot be built like this, it must be tempered into steel. "After I separated from Shifang, I traveled around the world and saw all the mountains and rivers in the world. After experiencing the vicissitudes of life, I once passed by a valley and saw countless corpses lying in the valley. The resentful souls were wailing. A monk stood in the pit and valley, trying to help countless resentful souls. Soul reincarnation, but they overestimated themselves and underestimated the resentment of the resentful souls. Not only did they fail, but also ruined their hope of escape. When they were about to die, the Taoist priest invited the ancestor''s whisk to seal all the resentful souls. At that time, I heard him announce his family name, and he was talking about Maoshan. " "The ancestor whisked the dust..." Qin Yao''s heart moved. ?No matter which generation of ancestors the whisk is passed down from, it can seal countless resentful souls, which shows that it is of high quality. By taking it and giving it to the master, not only will you gain face, but the master will also gain face in front of others, and you will gain even more face when you return to Maoshan with the whisk in your hand. Uncle Jiu is a good noodle guy, and this gift just scratches his itch. The only question is whether he can effectively eliminate the resentful ghosts sealed by the dust whisk. Otherwise, once the ghosts escape and cause trouble in the world, it will be a big trouble and a big cause and effect! "Countless...how many are they roughly?" Qin Yao asked softly after pondering for a long time. At least its seventy or eighty thousand, Xiao Zhuo recalled. Chin Yao: Even though a war in ancient times often involved hundreds of thousands of people, seventy or eighty thousand people seemed small. ?Seventy thousand to eighty thousand ghosts and monsters are causing chaos together. Unless one has the cultivation of a heavenly master, they will not be able to escape even if they want to, just like the monk mentioned in Xiao Zhuo''s mouth. Do you feel helpless? ??Xiao Zhuo drew pictures on his chest with his fingers, and said with a smile: "It''s a pity that Kongyou has the heart to want the magic weapon, but he doesn''t have the strength to obtain the magic weapon." ??Qin Yao raised his eyebrows and grabbed her wrist: "Who said I don''t have the ability to retrieve treasures?" ?Xiao Zhuo was surprised and said: "Are you going to Maoshan for help?" "Why are you begging Maoshan?" Qin Yao shook his head, looked at her and said, "My woman is the Saint of Montenegro. Is it still troublesome to deal with 70,000 to 80,000 resentful ghosts?" ??Xiao Zhuo laughed loudly, raised his hand to break away from his hand, turned over and sat on him: "You can eat soft food so confidently, how can you be so shameless?" Qin Yao: "I''m just trying to eat soft food. What does it have to do with being shameless?" ?Xiao Zhuo licked his lips: "Then it depends on your performance." Chin Yao: Oh shit. This female ghost is very good at it. ?Xiao Zhuo left the building with a glowing face and rushed to the underworld. Qin Yao returned to his office expressionlessly, sat on the boss''s chair, and called Ren Tingting: "Please find someone to buy me some food." Ren Tingting nodded and said, "What would Mr. Qin want to eat?" Ginseng, abalone, oysters, sea cucumbers, prawns, and mutton, whatever you can find, have some. Qin Yao said lightly. ?Ren Tingting was slightly startled. Her expression suddenly became strange. Shortly after. ??Golden sunlight shines slantly into the office through the window sill. The seal on Qin Yao''s shadow falling on the ground suddenly shattered, and a burst of green smoke came out. A female ghost in a black dress appeared angrily from the green smoke, and shouted angrily: "The one with the surname Zhuo What about the female ghost? I want to fight her!" ??Qin Yao didn''t intend to pay attention to her, he just ate by himself and let her sing a one-man show. Cant you hear me? Xiao Wenjun clapped his hands on the desk and said loudly. Qin Yao pointed to the dishes on the table: "Would you like some?" The spirits of ghosts eating food can also smell the aroma of the food. Looking at the dishes on the table, Xiao Wenjun swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "What are you going to eat? I''m angry!" Ill scold you when Im full. Qin Yao pushed a plate of abalone in front of her and said casually. Xiao Wenjun: It seems...a little fragrant. After a while. Xiao Wenjun, who had eaten and drank enough, sat lazily across from Qin Yao and sighed: "Last time, I was able to deceive myself. This time, I really can''t deceive myself anymore. I didn''t expect you to progress so fast. It''s obviously me. Why is it obviously you? Qin Yao raised his head and asked. Nothing. Xiao Wenjun sulked. ??Qin Yao picked up the white towel on the table and wiped his hands: "Xiao Wenjun, do you like me?" Xiao Wenjun: She couldn''t answer. You see, even you cant be sure. Qin Yao said calmly: "You probably feel that something that should belong to you has been taken away by others, so you feel depressed and dissatisfied and want to take it back, rather than feeling sad because the person you love is occupied by someone else. " The fog in Xiao Wenjun''s heart seemed to have been lifted, but she still couldn''t let it go easily: "Then you are sure that the Saint of Montenegro likes you? She is so old and has seen all the vicissitudes of the world, and she will never fall in love with someone at first sight!" Qin Yao smiled and said: "She and I are not lovers. The reason why we got together can only be said to be fate. I want to pick off this thorny flower. She needs to find a sustenance for her long and empty life. " Hearing what he said, Xiao Wenjun actually felt better and curled his lips: "It''s not romantic at all." "This is not a romance novel. What kind of romance do you want? Do you want it if you have a heartbroken heart and are separated by life and death?" Qin Yao said angrily. Xiao Wenjun: Although I feel like I''ve been fooled, it seems I''m not that depressed anymore. Hell. The city died in vain. Above the Black Mountains. ??Xiao Zhuo was dressed in a colorful dress, dragging a long skirt, as sacred as a goddess, and slowly walked towards a military camp. In the darkness, eyes were like gangrene on the bones, staring at her and whispering. I heard that she has severed all ties with the Buddhas of the Ten Directions. Is it true? "It''s true, I was nearby at the time, and the conversation between them was not behind others'' backs." Without the blessing of the Buddha, would her position as a saint still be secure? Im afraid! Over the years, there have been many ghosts and gods who have been jealous of her, jealous of her, and whose interests have been harmed by her existence. As long as someone connects them..." Tsk, tsk, shes also out of her mind. She actually made it known to everyone that she had a falling out with the Buddha. Those who hate her cant even try to deal with her. "Ghost! The longer you enjoy it, the easier it is for you to lose yourself. She probably thinks that her status as a saint is noble enough, but she has forgotten how she got this status." "Stop talking, stop talking, she walked into the Yaksha camp...what did she want to do?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 108 What have you learned from the human world (please subscribe) Chapter 108 What have you learned from the world (please subscribe~~) Meet the Holy Lady. At the entrance of the military camp, King Yasha took the initiative to greet him and bowed down. "A Brief Interpretation of the Huayan Sutra of Dafangguangfo" records: There are two groups of Yakshas, ??namely, the Yakshas who walk in the sky and the Yakshas who walk in the earth. ? Dakini Yaksha has two wings on his back, which are ever-changing and of different colors. What he likes to do most is to cause trouble for others. ?Dixing Yaksha has green hair, is several feet tall, has one eye on the top of his head, and the other on his chin. He has a weird shape, is brave and violent, and loves cannibalism. ?At this moment, the Yaksha King who came to greet Xiaozhuo was an earthly Yaksha. His hair was like green fire, his eyes flashed with twin lights, and he had huge fangs. Looking at him from a distance, it was enough to frighten people, making them tremble and make their legs tremble. ?Xiao Zhuo looked indifferent and said calmly: "Gather your troops and horses, and follow me to the human world." King Yaksha was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously raised his head: "Go to the human world? Holy girl, this matter is of great importance, isn''t it..." "Snapped!" Before he could finish his words, Xiao Zhuo''s hand flashed with light, and a colorful long whip appeared out of thin air. The whip hit King Yasha hard, until the opponent''s skin was torn apart. Is it something? King Yaksha grunted and lowered his head: "It''s okay. General, we will assemble the army and set off now." ?Xiao Zhuo smiled slightly, put away his whip, and quietly watched King Yaksha deploy his troops. "With such a large-scale war in the world, the saint is not afraid that the Yins command will punish you for causing harm to Yin and Yang?" Just as Shiwan Yaksha was about to leave the camp, a flaming woman came with dozens of followers. Stopped in front of the military camp. ?Xiao Zhuo waved to her: "Come here." The flame woman was wary, shook her head and said, "I''m fine just standing here." Yakshas, ??listen to the order. I will count three times. After three times, if Master Huoyun is still standing where he is... shoot him without mercy! Xiao Zhuo raised his hand and said. "kill!" ?Haksha Yaksha opened his long bow, and aimed his sharp arrows as black as ink at the flaming woman and the group of followers she brought with her. ?Di Xingyaksha raised his throwing spear, halberd, and various weapons, ready to throw and charge at any time. Huo Yun''s face changed drastically, turning pale for a moment. Finally, when Xiao Zhuo counted to two, he reluctantly took a few steps forward and came to the other side. "very good." ?Xiao Zhuo smiled slightly. "Snapped!" The next moment, she raised her hand and slapped Huo Yun **** the face. The huge force knocked him staggering and fell to the ground. In the building at that time, after the joy, Qin Yao once hugged her and said that there was something that was second only to joy. She asked curiously what it was, and Qin Yao replied to her with four words: Dabi bag She rarely hit people in the face before, but now she tries it and it feels really good! "You..." Huo Yun covered his face and raised his head in shame and hatred. Stand up. Xiao Zhuo said lightly. ? Huo Yun put down his arms, clenched his fists, and stood up with his body shaking violently. He lowered his head to cover up the fierce light and hatred in his eyes. "Snapped!" ??Xiao Zhuo slapped the other person''s face with his backhand, slapped him on the ground again, and said coldly: "Stand up." Huoyun: "..." This female ghost went to the human world. What perverted things did she learn when she came back? Ill let you stand up! Xiao Zhuo raised his eyebrows. "Holy girl, I was wrong." Both sides of his face were swollen, and Huo Yun really didn''t have the courage to stand up again. Whats wrong? Xiao Zhuo asked condescendingly. "I shouldn''t question your decision." Huo Yun lowered his head and said. Hateful to look up to see people! Xiao Zhuo shook his head and said coldly: "You are wrong again. You are not wrong for questioning me, but for adding insult to injury too early! Even if Shifang and I part ways, the Black Mountain Demon King hasn''t said anything yet, how can you be there? Are you here to find trouble? ?Also, today I hit you in front of so many people, not just to punish you, but in this way to tell those who also want to add insult to injury, before they come forward, think about whether they have the capital to add insult to injury. " Huo Yun was shocked by the words, and his heart was full of mixed feelings, and he was speechless for a while. Pick up your master and get out! Xiao Zhuo stopped looking at her and shouted to the followers behind him. The master was beaten to the ground, and the servants had no courage to shout and hurriedly helped Huo Yun and led her out of the way. ??Xiao Zhuo waved his hand, and all the troops were withdrawn. The army set off, and the Yaksha-like military flags sounded in the biting cold wind... The human world. Less than three o''clock. Qin Yao, who was sitting in the office waiting silently, suddenly felt the coldness between heaven and earth. He put down his brush and turned to look out the window. He saw Xiao Zhuo, wearing a long colorful dress, floating with an army of vicious beasts that could not be seen to the end at a glance. In mid-air, he happened to be looking at himself with a smile. Sister Zhuo, youre awesome! Qin Yao opened the window and gave a thumbs up to the beautiful ghost in the sky. ?Xiao Zhuo rolled his eyes at him and waved: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to get the treasure." Qin Yao scratched his head: "There is a problem, Sister Zhuo, I can''t fly!" For human monks, without the help of various tools, only by being promoted to the realm of Heavenly Master can it be possible to reach the sky! ??Xiao Zhuo pointed at him, and the colorful ribbon that looked like a spiritual dragon flew out of her sleeve, quickly grew in size in the air, and turned into a large cloth like a colorful cloud, floating in the air in front of the window. Mitsurugi...no, Mitsurugi is flying! This is it! Qin Yao felt a little excited and jumped out of the window. ??As a modern person who has been influenced by countless fairy tales, who can resist the temptation to ride on the wind and wield a sword to slay demons in the world? Xu Xiaozhuo poured a lot of spiritual energy into the magic weapon. When Qin Yao''s huge body fell on the colorful cloth, the thin colorful cloth did not deform at all. It even felt like he was stepping on a water bed. . Sit tight, we are about to set off. Xiao Zhuo opened his mouth and said. Qin Yao sat down simply. Before he could say anything, he saw the scenery below quickly receding, and his vision gradually began to blur... About an hour later, Qin Yao, who was dizzy, finally saw the scenery below clearly. He saw a quiet and deep valley like a devil''s abyss, waiting for prey to come. "I''m curious. When you first traveled around the world, why did you come to such a gloomy place?" Qin Yao stood up from the colorful cloth and turned to ask. "Wherever you go is the journey, and what kind of scenery is there on the road?" Xiao Zhuo said, spreading his hands. Qin Yao jumped off the colorful cloth and landed lightly on the ground: "Where is the whisk?" ?Xiao Zhuo flew ahead and slowly flew towards the valley: "Follow me." ??Qin Yao took out the Gauss pistol from his hand, touched the copper coin sword in his arms, and strode to catch up with the beautiful figure in front of him. Behind him, hundreds of thousands of yakshas followed silently, stepping into the cliffs on both sides of the bank and into the valley filled with putrid smell... (End of this chapter) Chapter 109 I hope my hope has hope (please subscribe) Chapter 109 I hope my hope has hope (please subscribe) Hiss The march of a hundred thousand yakshas cannot be silent, and when their footsteps and the sound of their bodies breaking through the air echoed in this quiet place, various small sounds suddenly came from the grass everywhere, like Something was running away quickly. "Click, click..." As he walked, Qin Yao gradually frowned and looked down at his feet. From here onwards, the ground is covered with bones. I dont know whether they were trampled by humans or some other species. These bones are so thin that it is impossible to tell whether they are human bones or animal bones. As they continued to go deeper, snake shadows began to appear around them, big and small, long and short, black and white, and all kinds of them. However, because of the great momentum of the Yaksha army, these strange snakes were only far away. He stared at them and followed them slowly, not daring to step forward. Its so noisy! During the march, Xiao Zhuo suddenly raised her right hand, and vast spiritual energy flew out from her palm, forming hundreds of linear wind blades and slashing at the grass in all directions. The nameless grass that was half a man tall was cut off at the waist, and the head of the strange snake hidden inside was cut off without a sound, and blood splattered. The strange snake behind was so frightened that the strange snake behind it fled quickly, and no longer dared to follow it far away. Qin Yao held her left hand and said softly: "Okay, why bother fighting with a group of snakes? Just keep walking." ??Xiao Zhuo nodded silently, put down his right hand that released the glimmer of light, and continued to move forward with the army with him. After walking for about half an hour, one man and one ghost Shiwan Yaksha finally arrived at the end of the valley. Looking up, there was an uninhabited ancient village in front of him. Countless thin strings were pulled out from the big trees at the head of the village. Hanging on it was a terrifying doll made of unknown materials, missing eyes and hands, and covered in filth. What was even more horrifying was that when they came to these strange dolls, they actually heard the strange laughter of the dolls. "Pretend to be a ghost, a wicked way." Just seeing this scene, Qin Yao, a descendant of Maoshan, guessed what was going on. He reached into his pocket and took out a fire talisman. "Ha ha ha ha" Suddenly, Dirty Baby''s laughter became more real, green fire burst out of his empty eyes, he broke free from the rope and rushed towards Qin Yao. Kill them. Xiao Zhuo said lightly. ??Swish, swish, swish... Arrows and iron halberds flew out from the Yaksha legion, smashing hundreds of dolls into pieces in one wave. In this world, no matter how powerful the evil magic is, it will be useless when encountering so many yakshas! Even speaking of simply talking about evil, evil, and evil, these Yakshas are far above the evil cultivation of human beings. ?After easily destroying the dirty doll, the army surrounded the village. Qin Yao took Xiao Zhuo''s hand and led King Yaksha and hundreds of Yaksha into the village. The village was silent and there was no one around. This place was far from the Valley of the Dead in Xiao Zhuo''s memory, so she could only order the yakshas to search for traces of whisks from house to house. After searching, they came to an ancestral hall. King Yaksha kicked open the ancestral hall with a bang, and a burst of poisonous gas was released from it. However, there was no normal person present, so this poisonous gas had no effect at all. After a little while, the poisonous gas dissipated, and a wide lobby appeared in front of the eyes of humans and ghosts... In the lobby, dozens of humans wearing black robes and black scarves, corpses to be precise, were kneeling on the ground. At the front was a monk. The monk was holding a magic wand, his eyes wide open; the Taoist held the black handle high. Whisk, with a sad look on his face. In front of the monk, a strange man with a shriveled face and skinny bones put his hand on the monk''s magic wand and froze in place. "What''s going on?" Qin Yao asked in surprise. "It should be that they wanted to take the monk''s staff, but were suppressed by the staff. Over time, they withered and died here." Xiao Zhuo said softly. Qin Yao took advantage of the situation and looked at the dusty Zen staff in the monk''s hand: "If we move this Zen staff, will they come back to life?" There is no way to resurrect from the dead, but it is certain that the resentful soul will leave the body. Then lets get the whisk first. Xiao Zhuo''s hand flashed with light, and he conjured a long sword out of thin air: "Neither Yaksha nor I can touch that whisk, you have to come. Bite your finger, use the blood as ink, draw the Maoshan Talisman on the palm of your hand, and then drive it The Maoshan mana in your body activates the talisman and goes to get the whisk, otherwise you will definitely be suppressed. " Qin Yao did as he was told and grabbed the whisk with the blood talisman in his right hand. When the blood talisman was attached to the black handle of the whisk, the three thousand whisk silk threads suddenly lit up with bright golden light. Xiaozhuo and King Yaksha felt uncomfortable. First Time to exit the ancestral hall. In the dark, Qin Yao felt a gaze falling on him, looking at him for a long time, and finally dissipated. Following the dissipation, there was also the brilliant golden light on the whisk silk. "Are you ready?" Qin Yao took a breath silently and turned to look outside the ancestral hall. ?Xiao Zhuo raised the sword in his hand and shouted: "Yaksha Legion, prepare to fight!" Hundred thousand yakshas immediately raised their weapons and looked around, ready to fight at any time. In the ancestral hall, Qin Yao suddenly used force and pulled out the black-handled fly whisk from the hand of an unknown ancestor. Suddenly there was lightning and thunder in the void, and ghost hands stretched out from the ground. Swish, swish, swish Dakini Yaksha was suspended in the air, holding a bow and arrow, and fired thousands of arrows, piercing every ghost that climbed up from the ground. Puff, puff, puff. The Earthly Yaksha split into multiple strands, waving various weapons, harvesting the bodies of resentful ghosts like wheat, and collecting their souls into the weapons. ?With the close and tacit cooperation between the two parties, even though the resentful ghosts underground seemed to be endless, not a single resentful ghost could escape from the village alive. The power of the extraordinary legion was completely exposed in front of Qin Yao, which made his heart agitate. Snatching treasures from tens of thousands of resentful souls is only possible for individual monks who are in the realm of Celestial Master or above. And when it comes to annihilating tens of thousands of resentful souls, I''m afraid even the Heavenly Master would have difficulty doing it. A thing that was impossible to accomplish in the human world was actually happening in front of him. How could he not feel emotional? The most important thing is that this is just a legion under the old demon of Black Mountain. Judging from Xiao Zhuo''s ability to mobilize, it should not be considered the top legion in Black Mountain... It is really hard to imagine how powerful the official army of the Yin Division has! With a three-foot green spear, he can lead an army of millions and push forward for eternity. This is what a man should do. Qin Yao said softly after regaining consciousness. ?Xiao Zhuo''s eyes flashed with a hint of brilliance. ??What girl doesnt have a child, and what woman doesnt want her husband to be an unparalleled hero? Whats more, lets not talk about whether we like him or not, nor do we say that we look down upon him. In reality, his strength, power, status, reputation... are all somewhat different from his own. ??If Uncle Jiu hopes that Qin Yao can live in peace for the rest of his life, then Xiaozhuo''s biggest hope is that he can become his support in the future. I hope my hope has hope. Xiao Zhuo said silently in his heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 110 Uncle Jiu: Where is my knife? Where is my knife? (Please subscribe) Chapter 110 Uncle Jiu: Where is my sword? Where is my sword? (Please subscribe~~) ? Holding the ancestor''s fly whisk in hand, looking at the Yakshas harvesting the resentful ghosts in an orderly manner, Qin Yao felt a sense of relief in his heart for some reason, as if he was relieved... ?There were less than 100,000 resentful ghosts in total. Under the non-stop harvesting of 100,000 yakshas, ??they were quickly wiped out. Just as a smile appeared on Xiaozhuo''s face and he turned to look at Qin Yao, four powerful auras suddenly rushed from a distance and appeared in front of them almost teleporting. Qin Yao raised his eyes and his pupils shrank immediately. He has seen these four figures, but not in reality, but in movies. In the movie Zombie Supreme, on July 15th, the Ghost Festival, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai were bewitched by female ghosts, and actually used magic talismans to bring down the four ghost agents who were supervising the ghosts listening to the show... The four ghost agents were dressed like this, two black He is dressed in white, wearing a black hat on his head, with blush on his face, holding a soul-capturing magic weapon like a bamboo sword in his hand, with a solemn and majestic expression. ?According to common sense, with the strength of Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai, even if they hold the psychic talisman drawn by Uncle Jiu himself, it is impossible to defeat the four ghosts. If you have to give a reasonable explanation, then just four words: the director needs it! Later, Shi Jian avenged Shao Jian and summoned zombie-like ghosts to besiege Yizhuang. The three people in Yizhuang could not hold back, so Uncle Jiu had to invite these four people out again. They easily defeated a large group of ghosts, which shows that Its tyrannical strength. At this time, after the Four Great Impermanences appeared, Xiao Zhuo was greeted by a burst of gibbering ghost talk. As for what was said, Qin Yao did not understand a word of it. "Speak humanly." Xiao Zhuo glanced at the confused Qin Yao and shouted to the four impermanences. The four ghosts looked at each other. In the front left, Wu Chang, dressed in black clothes and a black hat, said: "Miss Zhuo, let me say it again, you privately led the Black Mountain soldiers and horses into the human world, which has seriously violated the laws of the underworld. Please take it with you immediately." These Yakshas returned to the underworld and followed us to the Judges Hall to receive punishment! ?Xiao Zhuo was silent for a moment, then smiled at Qin Yao and said, "It seems I have to go..." Qin Yao''s heart suddenly thumped: "You knew this a long time ago?" ??Xiao Zhuo nodded silently: "Bringing out an army of 100,000 people at once, even if I am the Saint of Montenegro, the Underworld Division will not be able to turn a blind eye anymore." Why? Qin Yao asked puzzledly. At that time, Xiaozhuo confidently said that she could solve it. Qin Yao thought that she had already settled the relationship, but he did not expect that it would end like this! "The whisk is a gift you gave to your master. I violated the laws of the underworld and mobilized a hundred thousand troops to help you get the whisk. It is a gift I gave you. Are you satisfied with this gift?" Xiao Zhuo laughed. His expression was slightly...smug. Chin Yao: "Don''t be so serious, it''s scary." Xiao Zhuo reached out and patted his chest, and said softly: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, since I dare to do this, I am sure to avoid punishment." ??Qin Yao exhaled a long breath and said seriously: "If you encounter trouble that cannot be solved, go to judge Zhang Deyang..." As he spoke, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. His background was still too shallow. We must capture Maoshan and lay a solid foundation. Otherwise, no matter how strong they are, they will only be scattered troops and cannot achieve great things. In legend, isnt it true that even those who are as brilliant as Sun Wukong end up in a system? Here comes the battle to defeat the Buddha! Miss Zhuo, its time for us to leave. Hei Wuchang said. ??Xiaozhuo nodded and looked at Qin Yao with a smile: "I''m leaving... I may not be able to come back to the world for some time in the future. When you are free, go to the City of Fusi to find me." Qin Yao hugged her and whispered: "Definitely!" Subsequently, the Four Impermanences took away Xiao Zhuo and Shi Wan Yaksha, leaving Qin Yao alone in the ancestral hall full of corpses. "At this time, should I comfort you?" Xiao Wenjun turned into a puff of green smoke and emerged from the ground. His body shrank to one-tenth of its normal size, and floated to Qin Yao''s side like smoke, lightly Sitting on his broad left shoulder. Qin Yao glanced down at her and said calmly: "Do you think I need comfort?" Xiao Wenjun: "..." You look scary... No, you look like a ghost. Its time to go home. Qin Yao waved the whisk in his hand and said quietly. ??Xiao Wenjun turned to look at the monk, his eyes paused on the monk''s hand: "Don''t you want this magic wand?" "One hundred thousand Yakshas have retreated. Are you sure you can defeat the resentful spirits of these evil sorcerers?" Qin Yao said, pointing to the room full of corpses. ? ? Xiao Wenjun thought about those ghost dolls with weird smiles and shuddered subconsciously. Not only people are afraid of this thing, but ghosts are also afraid! Things that could be easily solved by the One Hundred Thousand Yaksha Legion, she didnt think she could do it easily either! "No matter people or ghosts, greed is the most afraid of. Just like gambling, it''s best if you can''t gamble. If you have to gamble, you must stop when you see the benefits." Qin Yao said, without even looking at the staff, he turned around and said Step away. The next day. Early morning. Within Yizhuang. ?? Qin Yao was wearing a black suit, holding a black tuxedo suit in his hands, carrying a civilized stick (gentleman''s cane), knocked on the door of Uncle Jiu''s room, and shouted loudly: "Master, Master, get up." ?In the room, Uncle Jiu, who was shaving with a razor, was so frightened that his hand shook and he almost scratched his face, and his brows instantly furrowed. I vaguely remember that this **** seemed to have a few hundred talismans that he didn''t copy... If there is no surprise after opening the door, the punishment will be doubled! ? Put down the razor expressionlessly, and opened the wooden door with the same expression. After seeing what Qin Yao was holding, Uncle Jiu''s expression finally changed: "What is this?" "A suit and a cane." Qin Yao said with a smile on his face: "Today is your big day, master. You have to dress well no matter what, and be the most handsome boy in the room." Uncle Jiu: Where is my knife? Where has my knife gone? Without giving him a chance to get angry, Qin Yao stuffed the suit and cane into his arms and said with a smile: "You must wear this, otherwise you will not be allowed to go out." "Go, go." Uncle Jiu covered his suit, raised his leg and kicked him: "You made trouble for me so early in the morning." ??Qin Yao chuckled and closed the door for him with both hands. ??No one was watching, Uncle Jiu touched the suit that felt so good with a smile on his face, and waved his cane in the air, as if a child had gotten a long-cherished toy and was jumping for joy. Shao Qing, dressed in a tuxedo suit and holding a cane, opened the door and walked out. The three apprentices waiting in front of the door exclaimed in unison: "Young man!" Uncle Jiu blushed, raised his cane and hit these three bastards: "I''ll make you handsome, I''ll make you handsome, no matter how big or small." ???The three apprentices were beaten and ran around, but they laughed loudly, and the yard was filled with a happy atmosphere. After a long time, Uncle Jiu, who was afraid of breaking his cane, stopped on his own initiative, pointed at them and scolded: "Do you know you are wrong?" "I know, I know." The three apprentices nodded together. Qiu Sheng stepped forward to hold his arm and said with a smile: "Come on, Master, we have booked the entire Fulai Inn to celebrate your birthday alone..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 111 Uncle Jiu’s expectations for the birthday party (please subscribe) Chapter 111 Birthday BanquetUncle Jius Expectations (Please subscribe) Renjiazhen. Fu Lai Inn. There is a big welcome sign at the door, with three big characters written on it: Birthday Party! ??The inn is decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations, and it is a bright red. The golden longevity characters on the screen shine brightly in the sunlight, and are obviously sprinkled with gold powder. ??Ten waiters and waiters, dressed in brand new clothes, stood in the lobby under the leadership of the innkeeper, waiting for the distinguished guests to arrive. Not long after, he saw Uncle Jiu in a suit walking in with more than 20 people. The innkeeper quickly called to his subordinates behind him and shouted: "Uncle Jiu...happy birthday!" Uncle Jiu was startled by this battle and subconsciously turned to look at the three disciples: "Is this too exaggerated?" Qin Yao smiled and said: "It''s not an exaggeration. Knowing that you are afraid of waste, we only booked this inn. Otherwise, the entire town of Renjia will be decorated with lights and colors to celebrate your birthday today." Uncle Jiu: ?It is obvious from the first glance that this child has not lived a hard life. Dont know how to be frugal. Hooking up an inn is already considered a big event, isnt it? wˇ ?Just when he was speechless, a group of lion dancers suddenly came over and stopped in front of the inn. They performed various movements, attracting the attention of passers-by and even applauding. I wish Uncle Jiu a blessing like the East China Sea, a life as long as the Southern Mountains, everything goes well, and good health. After the lion dance danced for a while, Ren Tingting, dressed in a long red dress, came out from behind the lion dance and held her hands with a smile. Tingting. Tingting! Before Uncle Jiu could speak, Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng shouted loudly. Ren Tingting smiled slightly: "Qiu Sheng, a literary talent." If youre interested, come in quickly, come in quickly. Uncle Jiu smiled and waved. Its so lively! At this time, the mayor Ren Qingquan led a group of squires and strode over with a smile on his face. ?In Renjia Town, if attending other banquets, Ren Qingquan will definitely be the last one to arrive. This kind of finale appearance is a reflection of status. But attending Uncle Jius birthday party Fuck the finale. What should I do if the boss is unhappy if I go late? He is not a good-tempered person! Thank you very much for being the mayor of the town, and thank you all fellow villagers. Uncle Jiu responded loudly. Senior Brother Lin! Uncle Lin ?Just after inviting the official figures of Renjia Town into the inn, a group of Maoshan Taoist priests without robes or cassocks suddenly came together and celebrated loudly. When you go to a birthday party, you cannot wear priest robes or cassocks, otherwise it would be too shameful. Having said that, the reason why they came here was not because of their relationship with Uncle Jiu, but because of their reputation in the execution hall. After all, even if the two powers are separated, being able to occupy a place in the execution hall also has military power. Among the Waimao, except for people from the Shi Jian clan, no one dares to look down on the Yizhuang clan. Uncle Jiu immediately invited these fellow disciples in and ordered them to sit down. Then he came to the main table and took the main seat. Looking at the figures filling the hall below, he felt a little unreal. My own reputation seems to be growing at an almost terrifying speed... Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you Not long after, Qin Yao, Qiu Sheng, and Wen Cai came over pushing a small cart. On the cart was a large birthday cake filled with thin edible candles. Happy birthday to you...Happy birthday to you. The hall was full of guests, hundreds of people sang along, the sound was loud and the atmosphere was warm, pushing the atmosphere of the room to a climax. Uncle Jius face was moved, and he laughed heartily and shook his head.????? Very happy. "Master, make a wish and blow out the candles." After a while, the three apprentices came to Uncle Jiu with a cart and stopped singing. When the singing gradually disappeared, Qin Yao said loudly. Uncle Jiu smiled and nodded. After a moment of silence, he blew out all the candles with a puff. Master, what wish did you make? Qiu Sheng asked curiously amidst the excitement. "What are you asking about? Can birthday wishes be verbalized?" Qin Yao covered his mouth and said. Uncle Jiu glared at him, not wanting to hit him in public: "Hurry up and let go of your senior brother. Just cover your mouth. Why are you covering your nose? People are suffocating you to death." Qin Yao blinked, let go of Qiu Sheng and said, "How can it be so serious..." Qiu Sheng was panting heavily: "..." After the joking, the food and wine were served. Uncle Jiu stood up and said to the guests: "Thank you all for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend my birthday party. You don''t have to get up. I want to toast you." All the guests sat on the chairs, picked up their wine glasses, and greeted Uncle Jiu from afar. After a glass of wine, Uncle Jiu sat down with rosy cheeks. It was not that the alcohol was over his head, but that everyone would get drunk even if he was not drunk. "Uncle Jiu, this is my gift to you." Ren Tingting didn''t know how to drink, so she just touched her lips with the wine, put the glass down, stood up, and came to Uncle Jiu with a gift box. Thank you, Im grateful. Uncle Jiu smiled and accepted the gift. "Uncle Jiu, why don''t you open it and take a look at what you are giving." Ren Qingquan knew Ren Tingting''s current identity very well and knew that with her current financial resources, she would definitely not give anything cheap, so she said immediately. ?As soon as he opened his mouth, the squires also started making noises. Uncle Jiu was helpless and turned to look at Ren Tingting: "Can you open it, Tingting?" "Of course." Ren Tingting said without hesitation. Uncle Jiu breathed a sigh of relief and opened the gift box in front of everyone. He saw a piece of jade with superior texture and excellent quality lying flat inside the box. At first glance, it was extraordinary. "Tingting, this..." Uncle Jiu said. "You saved me and the Ren family. Please accept this little kindness." Ren Tingting said sincerely. Thank you very much. Uncle Jiu was filled with emotion, he closed the gift box again and placed it on the table behind him. Where are your gifts? Ren Tingting smiled at Qin Yao and the others. The three of them looked at each other. Qiu Sheng was the first to take out a gift box and handed it to Uncle Jiu: "Master, take a look and see if you like it." Watch it now? Uncle Jiu confirmed. ? Qiu Sheng nodded heavily: "Sending gifts is an important part of the birthday party. Of course, it only makes sense to see it now." Uncle Jiu nodded and opened the gift box, only to see a gleaming silver-white pocket watch tied with a red ribbon. With this watch, master, you will be able to control the time at any time in the future. Qiu Sheng said with his head held high. This watch... is very expensive! Not bad, not bad. Uncle Jiu picked up the pocket watch and looked at it again and again, obviously very happy. Master, its up to me, its up to me. As a disciple, Wen Cai was not willing to let Qiu Sheng steal the limelight and immediately handed over his gift. Uncle Jiu opened the gift box and saw a gold brush inside. Under the refraction of the light, the golden light shone. Youre a literary talent, the production team is so rich. Qiu Sheng screamed strangely. Wen Cai chuckled and said, "Your master doesn''t necessarily use a lot of brushes, but for a talisman master, he needs to use the writing brush every day." "Okay, don''t compare." Uncle Jiu said, his eyes gradually shifted to Qin Yao. He was looking forward to what gifts his most promising disciple would give him. ?It doesnt matter whether its expensive or not. What matters to him is the thoughtfulness in the gift. (End of this chapter) Chapter 112 Damn it, he tricked me (please subscribe) Chapter 112 Damn it, he pretended to do it (please subscribe~~) Tsk, tsk, this gift of mine is incredible! Qin Yao was proud of himself and took out a large gift box from under the cake cart and placed it in front of Uncle Jiu. Uncle Jiu didnt ask any more questions this time. He opened the gift box and took out a scroll. Scroll? Is it the work of the master in the painting? Even if its not, its definitely extraordinary. Dont forget, Mr. Qin is the young class leader. Below, the guests were whispering and discussing. Uncle Jiu had roughly the same idea as the guests. He turned the scroll to the crowd and slowly unfolded it. As the images in the painting gradually appeared, Uncle Jiu''s expression suddenly became very strange, and a group of guests who looked at it with their heads raised were even more stunned. On the drawing paper, I saw a tyrant-like figure wearing a black suit, holding a cane in both hands, standing on the cracked ground, looking forward, his eyes fierce and sharp, and a big boss aura rushed towards him. Come on, people dare not look directly at it. ?The portrait is very tasteful and the painting skills are very good, but the key is that that face is Qin Yao! In other words, this is a self-portrait of his! Uncle Jiu could not speak for a long time. The guests were so confused that they couldn''t tell the difference between east, west, north and south. After a long time, they came back to their senses. They wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare. Their cheeks twitched. Many people even silently pinched their thighs below! Qin Yao Uncle Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth, turned around and asked, "What is this?" Isnt it obvious? Qin Yao asked, scratching his head. Uncle Jiu chuckled: "It''s just because it''s too obvious, so I asked you." Masters laughter is a little bit penetrating! Qiu Sheng pulled Wen Cai and said in a low voice. Wencai nodded: "Senior Brother, he is seeking death! He is finished. We need to stay away from him recently." Qiu Sheng was convinced. As you can see, this is my personal self-portrait. Even though it is just a painting, it actually has three major functions. Qin Yao said with confidence. "What are the three major functions?" Uncle Jiu took a breath silently and asked quietly. Qin Yao opened his mouth and came: "The first important function is to ward off evil spirits. The so-called ghosts are afraid of evil people. In this painting, I am more fierce than the evil people. If the little ghost sees it, he will definitely be terrified and trembling. The second major function is that I can see things and think about people. If I am not in Yi Zhuang one day, when Master and my brothers miss me, they can look at the portraits to relieve their lovesickness. To tell you a little more, I think it will be enough to hang this scroll under the statue of Patriarch Sanmao when I go back, so that the brothers and sisters can see it at any time..." Hearing this, Uncle Jiu couldn''t help it anymore. Put it under the statue of Patriarch Sanmao? Do I need to worship you when I offer incense? Disciple! I have received your filial piety, and I am very pleased. I will reward you by eating this cake, and you are not allowed to have any leftovers. Uncle Jiu pointed at the small tower-like cake and said with a smile. Qin Yao coughed dryly and said: "Master, this is enough for at least thirty people. If each person takes a small piece, it can even be divided into one hundred people." My apprentice can scare ghosts and gods with just one portrait, so whats the problem with one being worth a hundred? Uncle Jiu chuckled, waiting for Qin Yao to admit his mistake. ?This **** is getting more and more naughty. If you dont teach him a profound lesson, he will definitely get slapped in the face in the future. The gifts havent been given yet? How can we divide the cake first? Qin Yao was not in a hurry, and once again reached into the cake trolley hidden by the red table curtain. In front of everyone, he pulled out a long whisk with black handle and silver wire. He shook it lightly and the golden light swayed: "This is and Everyone knows that the whisk that comes with my portrait cannot be wiped clean by hand after it is dusty, and it cannot be wiped with a wet cloth. After much thought, I decided that this whisk is the most suitable for dusting. Just brush off the dust..." ? ? ? "Lingbao!" As the golden light shone on the whisk in his hand, a group of Maoshan Taoist priests stood up and stared at the three thousand swaying threads in shock, fiery, or dully. ??For some reason, the originally silver-white whisk strands gradually turned golden under the infusion of his magic power, like soft golden threads. "It''s a gold and silver whisk, a magic weapon passed down by the Patriarch Mao Shan." Mao Shanming was simply lacking in strength, but his vision and knowledge far surpassed those of his peers, and he revealed the true name of this whisk. The Taoist priests were in an uproar. No matter what it is, once the word "ancestor" is mentioned, its meaning changes instantly. "Are you okay?" Qin Yao held the fly whisk in his hand and looked at the crowd. Damn it, he pretended to do it! For a time, everyone who understood the meaning of the magic weapon had this feeling in their hearts. "Qin Yao, where did you get this whisk?" After a long time, Uncle Jiu, who was also stunned, gradually came back to his senses and asked with a strange expression. He was basically sure that this guy definitely did it on purpose! Such an expensive thing, if it was given to him directly, even if it was a birthday gift, he would refuse it sternly. ??But after going around in such a big circle, if he still refuses to accept it, Qin Yao can stop him with a hundred sentences. Of course. It is not ruled out that this guy may take the opportunity to cause trouble and show off his skills. The dignified young master Qin can even do such a thing as sending a female ghost to his master, but what else can he not do? "Hey, are you paying attention to the wrong thing?" Qin Yao avoided talking about how the whisk came, pointing to his portrait and said: "That is the gift, the key point, this whisk is just used Come to dust off the portrait." A group of Taoist priests: This is a bit too much! Show operation is show operation, you can''t think that we are all fools! Uncle Jiu was silent for a moment and said, "I have accepted the portrait. You can hold the whisk first." Qin Yao shook his head decisively and put the whisk in front of him: "My portrait is extremely precious. There is only one like this in the Three Realms. You must use this whisk to dust it. If you replace it with anything else, it will lower your profile... cough cough ,style!" Uncle Jiu: It was exactly as I expected. Brother, I think you dont want it that much, so why not just give it to me. From now on, I will take this whisk and dust the portrait three times a day. Mao Shanming rubbed his hands vigorously and said. Even though he knew that this request was a bit excessive and the possibility of the other party agreeing was extremely low, he couldn''t help it! ?This is the human world, not the underworld, not the palace of heaven. The magic weapon is not lost on the streets. If he can hold a gold and silver whisk in his hand, he will definitely be the third person in Waimao in the future, and his ancestors will be honored. "How can Senior Brother Mao do such a rough job? I like cleaning the most. Senior Brother Lin, why don''t you let me keep this fly whisk first?" A Taoist priest felt very itchy and couldn''t help shouting. Mao Shanming was furious and shouted: "Oh, do you want to show your face?" No, Im getting closer to you, senior brother. The Taoist priest laughed and said loudly. Seeing that these two idiots were about to curse in public, Uncle Jiu suddenly became furious. ??This is how the image of the Maoshan master was brought down. The scum of the teachers school! (End of this chapter) Chapter 113 Five hundred years of ban (please subscribe) Chapter 113: Five Hundred Years of Restriction (Please subscribe) If we keep making noise, you two will get out! Uncle Jiu put the gold and silver whisk and Qin Yao''s portrait back into the gift box, pointed to the door and said to the two idiots. ?Looking at Uncle Jiu''s actions, the two knew that their wishes had failed. They looked at each other and tacitly agreed to withdraw their troops. Are they stupid? They are not stupid. On the contrary, they have fully understood Jiu Shu''s kind-hearted and soft-eared temperament. As mentioned earlier, in the movie Zhongqiu Shengyiqiu, Uncle Jiu can even let Dong Xiaoyu go. In reality, Uncle Jiu is no less willing to give in. Today, he will lay a solid foundation and leave an impression. He will mention it many times in the future, and Uncle Jiu will eventually become soft-hearted. After the three apprentices delivered the gifts, the guests present came forward one after another and delivered the gifts to Uncle Jiu with either sincerity or respect. After a while, the gift boxes on the table behind him piled up like a mountain. ?Uncle Jiu usually doesnt drink, but today he changed from his normal behavior and led his disciples around the table to propose a toast. His face was filled with red wine, and both the guests and the host were enjoying themselves. No one came to make trouble, and there were no ups and downs in the story. The birthday party, which started in a lively manner, ended in a lively manner. After bidding farewell to all the guests, Uncle Jiu drank half a pot of tea and returned to the Yi Village with all his companions... Now you can tell me how the gold and silver whisks came from. Uncle Jiu changed out of his suit, sat under the portrait of the ancestor in the hall, and looked up at the three disciples who were standing with their hands tied. Qin Yao breathed out a breath of alcohol: "I asked Xiaozhuo if she had any gifts suitable for you. She said no, but she knew where there was. So she returned to the Black Mountain of Hades, mobilized a hundred thousand troops, and swept away all the ghosts. I''ll get this whisk." Uncle Jiu: After a long time, he said slowly: "Why didn''t she come to the birthday party today?" Qin Yao was helpless: "She was taken away by Black and White Wuchang, saying that she mobilized troops privately and entered the human world, violating the laws of the underworld. She was asked to return to the underworld to face trial." Uncle Jiu was stunned and blurted out: "She didn''t take care of herself, okay?" ?Whether it is the underworld or the human world, those who uphold the law are living beings. Being living beings means having connections, and having connections makes things easier. Qin Yao spread his hands: "I had the same reaction at the time. Judging from what she meant, although I didn''t plan well, I did prepare a response." Uncle Jiu frowned and said: "At the third watch, I will invite the ghost messenger to ask. If there are ghosts and gods in the underworld biting her, our ancestors in Maoshan underground are not for show." Qin Yao said seriously: "Thank you so much, Master." Uncle Jiu waved his hand: "No matter what the reason is, she helped our Maoshan to recover Fuchen, our founder, we, Maoshan, have no reason to sit idly by!" The third watch in the middle of the night. Dark clouds cover the moon. Uncle Jiu stood in the lobby, making seals with his hands, stamping his feet, and mumbling something. ?Threads of black smoke poured out from the ground, and four figures, two black and two white, emerged from the black smoke. Judging from their appearance, they were the four impermanent figures who captured Xiao Zhuo. Uncle Jiu extended his hand to invite Wu Chang to sit down, picked up the black mud prepared in advance on the table, frowned and ate it, spitting out a series of ghost words. ?Judging from this point alone, Uncle Jius status as the chief executive of Tiandi Bank is obviously not as good as that of the Saint of Montenegro. Even though he is a guilty person, Xiao Zhuo can still command the ghost messengers to speak human language, while Uncle Jiu can only eat dirt and speak nonsense. One person and four ghosts chatted for a long time, and then Uncle Jiu took out four million taels of silver notes from his arms and distributed them to the four impermanences. ??The Black and White Wuchangs were very satisfied with the money for running errands. They chattered again, stood up, and fled into the earth. Master, what did you say? Qin Yao stepped forward and asked. Uncle Jiu picked up the tea, rinsed his mouth, and said seriously: "They dare not tell the detailed process of Miss Zhuo''s return to the underworld for trial, only the final result." Whats the result? Looking at his solemn look, Qin Yaos heart kept sinking. "The Underworld has decreed that the Saint of Montenegro will not be able to leave the Black Mountain for five hundred years." Uncle Jiu sighed. Chin Yao: ??Sun Wukong made a big fuss in the Heavenly Palace and was suppressed for five hundred years... Master, I want to go to the underworld. Uncle Jiu shook his head: "This punishment is neither light nor severe. On the bright side, after all, they are only confined in the Black Mountain, not suppressed under the Black Mountain. For ghosts and gods of Miss Zhuo''s level, it may take hundreds of years to be locked up for a long time. ?In this case, Maoshan''s ancestors in the lower realm may not help you with favors. If you go there, it will only create more variables. " Qin Yao was speechless. The authorities are confused, but the onlookers are clear. Uncle Jiu said solemnly: Qin Yao, listen to me, she is not in danger of her life now, so you dont have to go to great lengths to do anything for the time being. ?As long as you practice well and climb up step by step. When you reach a position of power like the Demon King of Black Mountain, Miss Zhuo''s five-hundred-year ban can be lifted at any time. To put it simply, if you can reach that level in two hundred years, she will only need to be banned for two hundred years. If you can reach that level within a hundred years, she will only need to be imprisoned for a hundred years. Besides, although Girl Zhuo is not the kind of person who is attacking the mind, it is not stupid. There may be a deep meaning that you do nt know if you do this. You do nt know anything. It s likely to break her plan. " What does it mean to have an old man in the family, like having a treasure? You will know it after reading Uncle Jius words. Qin Yao took a deep breath and said: "I am not impulsive. I just wanted to go to the underworld to check the situation and meet Xiaozhuo by the way. But Master, I understand what you mean. I will climb up step by step until Climb to the top!" Uncle Jiu: The meaning of the words is correct, but why when it comes out of his mouth, it doesn''t always feel like what he wants to express. "Master, please take a rest after drinking so much. I''ll go to Maoshan to see Uncle Simu." Qin Yao raised his hand and waved, turned around and strode away. Looking at his back gradually disappearing, Uncle Jiu sighed slightly. ?In the end, everything still deviated from its original intention. At the beginning, he only hoped that his disciples could live a healthy and safe life and spend their lives in peace and stability. But the reality is that some people have too much sharpness, just like an awl, even if it is put into a pocket, it will eventually pierce the pocket and reveal its head. Congratulations, you successfully organized a nearly perfect birthday party for Uncle Jiu, and you were rewarded with 50 filial piety points. Congratulations, Uncle Jiu accepted the gold and silver whisk from you. Your personal strength has greatly increased. Your filial piety is commendable, and the filial piety value is 388 points. Your current total filial piety value is 650 points. ?On the eve of dawn, just as Qin Yao was rushing towards Maoshan with his legs pressed against the magical talisman, three light talismans suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, which frightened him greatly. Gan, system, can you not show up suddenly? Qin Yao stopped by a river and said with a dark face. system: ?This host, Its too difficult to take care of... (End of this chapter) Chapter 114 Wealth, auspiciousness and destiny (please subscribe) Chapter 114 Wealth, good luck and destiny (please subscribe~~) Early morning. The sun is shining. Rebirth. Wearing a set of yellow robes, Shimu yawned and stretched his waist. He pushed open the wooden door and looked forward. He suppressed the unfinished yawn and felt extremely uncomfortable. ??But in the bamboo forest ahead, a strong man with a body like a brown bear was sitting in front of a stone table. He was holding a teacup a little larger than his finger, drinking tea cup after cup. From the four eyes, I feel that even if this guy is holding a teapot and drinking heavily, it will be more harmonious than the current scene. Good morning, Uncle Master! Qin Yao said with a smile as he put down the tea cup that the little Taoist priest brought. Ah, morning, morning. With his eyes wide open as if he had just woken up from a dream, he quickly said: "My eldest nephew, do you want to see me if you have something to do?" The main thing is to ask my uncle if he has encountered any difficulties in his work. If so, my nephew can also do his best. Qin Yao stood up and said. With four eyes, he shook his head: "It''s okay, it''s okay, everything is as planned." Qin Yao: "That''s good... Can I take the liberty to ask, how far is our plan?" Simu coughed lightly: "I am currently trying my best to win over Qianhe and Xu Jiping... Having said that, eldest nephew, do you have to give me some start-up capital first? It is no longer the same as before. Compared with talking about the friendship between the same family, everyone loves me more Its just money. I cant pay for building a team for you, right? "Uncle Master, you can''t have such thoughts." Qin Yao said seriously: "You are the future elder of the execution hall, and the team you have built now is to prepare you for taking power." Four eyes: You are a master and I am a child, so easy to fool. Seeing that he was rolling his eyes, Qin Yao suddenly changed the subject: "Of course, your last sentence is very reasonable. Fighting for the rights in the execution hall is the responsibility of our entire Yizhuang clan, and we can''t just let you Pay money. As he spoke, he took out the remaining silver notes from the warlord Liu Dalong and handed them to Simu: "This is the first batch of funds. You must use them wisely, Uncle Master." If you want a horse to run, you must first feed it. Since the money came easily, Qin Yao had no regrets about giving it up. Smelling the smell of silver paper, my mood immediately improved. I happily took the stack of banknotes and thought to myself: I must use it on the edge of a knife... ?Your uncle, I am the blade! ?The two generations, each with their own thoughts, looked at each other and smiled, and both felt that they had earned something. The only one who had been ripped off, Marshal Liu, knew nothing about it! When does Master Master expect to capture Master Qianhe and Master Xu? Shaoqing, Qin Yao asked softly. Simu: "It''s hard to say... After all, if you stand on our side, it is equivalent to openly being an enemy of senior brother. It is not easy to make up your mind." Uncle, please help me make an appointment with Uncle Qianhe and Uncle Xu, and tell them that I will treat them to dinner at the restaurant at the foot of the mountain in the evening. Qin Yao said with a smile. Blinking his eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried. When the time comes, this eldest nephew will not put a gun on the heads of the two brothers and ask them where they stand, right? Given his domineering and strong character, Zhenbao is not allowed to have such a possibility... evening. At the foot of Maoshan Mountain. A restaurant in town. Qin Yao, who was wearing a black suit, was sitting at the square table in the center of the lobby, with a straight waist and an amazing momentum. Not far away, the pretty boss lady slapped the shrinking waiter on the back and whispered: "The tea is cold, hurry up. Pour something hot." The waiter''s legs softened, and he frightenedly picked up the hot water bottle by the stove and walked to Qin Yao: "Sir, the water is cold, can I pour you a cup of hot water?" Chin Yao: ?From the moment he entered this restaurant, the water glass in front of him had an unlimited refill buff. He really couldn''t drink so much water, so he stopped raising the glass. Who knew this would happen again. At first he thought it was because the waiter in the shop was being polite, but later he found out that the waiter was only doing this to him, and he vaguely guessed the reason. I have to say that since my body became like this, I see smiling faces wherever I go, and I have never encountered the overused plot in novels: dogs look down on people... Masters nephew. While he was in his reverie, Si Mu, dressed in regular clothes, led two middle-aged men into the restaurant and shouted loudly. "Uncle Simu, Uncle Qianhe, and Uncle Xu." Qin Yao stood up and walked to the door. Master Qins nephew. Masters nephew. ??Qianhe and Xu Jiping looked at Qin Yao with a trace of scrutiny in their eyes, but they did not dare to make excuses in their attitudes. It was obvious that they had been given some advice. Qin Yao smiled and called the three of them to sit down. The waiter holding the teapot hurried over and poured tea and water for the three of them. "I haven''t been here for a while, why have you become more diligent?" Simu asked with a surprised look on his face. ?Seeing Qin Yao''s eyes glancing over, Xiao Er''s heart trembled violently, a bitter smile appeared on his face, and he was speechless at all. Okay, get ready to serve. Qin Yao waved his hand and said. ??The waiter, as if he had received amnesty, turned around and ran away. When he came to the kitchen, he was kicked hard by the landlady and called a coward. I heard from Si Mu that nephew Qin is doing a lot of business? Taoist priest Qianhe took the initiative to chat while waiting for the food and wine to be served. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?So as soon as they met today, Qianzhe naturally started talking about business. There is a Tiandi Bank in the township, which deals with people and ghosts; there is a building in the capital city, which does department store business, which is pretty good. Qin Yao said with a smile. Chihe Hearing this, he felt a little envious. I dont envy Qin Yao, but I envy Lin Jiu. They have been brothers for so many years. Even if they don''t contact each other often, Qianhe has heard that Uncle Jiu is guilty of "leaking money" and is so poor that he doesn''t even have a decent house. He can only rely on a few people to look after Yi. village. ?Now it seems that Uncle Jiu has long since escaped poverty and become rich, and can concentrate on practicing Taoism. "Where are the two uncles getting food now?" Qin Yao asked after he finished speaking. Qianzhe said helplessly: "I rely on a little reputation to make a living, carry out funerals, **** corpses, catch ghosts, eliminate demons, exorcise evil spirits, and perform rituals... As long as someone gives me money, I can do it." Xu Jiping smiled slightly: "I am not like Qianhe, who has a group of apprentices to support me. One person is full and the whole family is not hungry. I usually travel around and just eat a bite." As he was talking, the food and wine were served. Qin Yao poured the wine for the uncles himself, then raised his glass and said, "Uncles, one of us will go." The three uncles were very considerate, picked up the wine glass, and drank it all in one gulp... After three rounds of drinking, Qin Yao''s interest seemed to be high and he opened his mouth: "When I was wandering around the world, I met a traveler called Fang Laodao. He defrauded me of eighteen taels of silver and gave me a life called wealth, wealth and good luck. I thought These four words are used to describe myself, but later I discovered that things are not that simple..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 115 Listen to me blowing for you (please subscribe) Chapter 115 Listen to me blowing to you (please subscribe) "Three junior uncles have been my master''s disciples for most of their lives, so they should know something about him. He is good at everything, but he just refuses to give up and insists on making money, so he has no choice but to live in Yizhuang. ?????????????????????????????????????In the past, he had no choice but to live in Yizhuang, but now he lives in Yizhuang out of habit. Not to mention anything else, he celebrated his birthday in the past two days. The mayor congratulated him on his birthday, the squire sang, and there were two to three hundred people at a banquet. All of this was obvious to all. ??There are also two senior brothers of mine, one is out of tune, the other is too dull, his life is not good, and his practice is in a mess. But what about looking at them now? You may not know about Master Qianhe and Master Xu, but Master Simu, you always know about them, right? Qiusheng or Wencai, which one is still short of money? All these changes started when I was brought into Yizhuang. Later I understood that my destiny of wealth and auspiciousness did not refer to my own wealth and auspiciousness, but that I could change the lives of others into wealth and auspiciousness! " The three uncles were stunned for a while. The four eyes are more sensitive. After all, he used to stay at Yizhuang when he was driving away corpses. He knew best what Yizhuang was like before and what Yizhuang is like now. Seeing that the three uncles were deep in thought, Qin Yao picked up his wine glass and drank it down, burying his thoughts in careless words: "Uncle Qianhe, Uncle Xu, there is definitely a way to make money by hanging out with me, a lot of money. We didnt have many contacts in the past, so you may not know me very well. Im not bragging. In order to redeem Uncle Jius Bone-breaking Sutra Cleansing Pills, I picked up my pistol and went to the underworld. I passed three levels, killed four ghosts, rushed into the City of Fushun, and set foot on On the top of the Black Mountain, I tore down the gate of the Holy Lady''s Mansion, and used my words as a sword to cut off the bond between the Holy Lady of the Black Mountain and the Buddhas of the ten directions. I made the Holy Lady fall in love with me at first sight, crying and shouting, "I won''t marry anyone but me. I don''t agree." , and even chased after the human world, insisting on being my wife, even if she is not the only one, she is willing to..." Four eyes: Chizuru: Lao Xu: ??????????????????????? ??Isnt this what you call blowing? Where do you leave it here to read stories to our three brothers? ? ? "Looking at you, you don''t believe it?" Qin Yao exhaled a breath of alcohol and asked with his head raised. : A little, a little, a lot! How about making a bet? Qin Yao said with his neck stiffened. "What kind of bet are you making?" Si Yan''s heart moved, and he suddenly reacted. ?This **** is obviously digging a hole! Bah. ?The heart is so dark! Whatever you do, there will be cause and effect and traces in heaven and earth. ?Go ahead and check it out. If what you find is the same as what I said, then follow me from now on. I will be born rich and auspicious, and I will ensure that all of you will become rich. If the facts you finally find out are different from what I said and can prove that I am lying, I will fool around with you. Ask me to go east but I will not go west. Ask me to beat the dog but I will not chase the chicken. Three uncles, what do you think? "Qin Yao said with a smile. Chizuru: Lao Xu: ?The two Taoist priests thought silently in their hearts: Even if what he said was only 50% true, following him seemed to be much better than the current situation. Qianhe, Jiping, what do you say? Four Eyes assisted. The two Taoist priests looked at each other, and Chizuru said on behalf of him: "Drink, drink, let''s think about it carefully." "What''s there to think about?" Qin Yao glared and shouted: "Uncle, are you not drunk enough?" Chizuru: ??? no! This has nothing to do with drinking! "Xiao Er, please bring four big bowls. I must make my uncles drink happily today." Qin Yao turned around and said. ?After a while, with a confused look on his face, the waiter actually brought four large bowls and placed them gently in front of Qin Yao. Qin Yao put the big bowl aside and filled it with wine: "Uncles, it''s done." Taoist priests: This is life-threatening! One bowl, two bowls, three bowls... Qin Yao drank like water, but the three Taoist priests couldn''t hold on anymore, and they surrendered first: "My eldest nephew, I can''t do it anymore, I really can''t do it anymore, whatever you say is fine, I agree to it. " Master Qianhe, Master Xu, come on, the feelings are deep and boring! Qin Yao said enthusiastically. Cant get bored ?This is really boring... Chizuru could tell that if the two brothers didn''t agree to the bet today, they would either be drunk to death or exhausted. "I can''t do it either, nephew, I promise, I promise." ??Qin Yao blinked and moved the stool towards Lao Xu: "Uncle Xu..." "Well...nephew Qin, can I go to the hut first and drink when I come back?" Lao Xu replied. Qin Yao shook his head: "Uncle Master, urine escape doesn''t work. I drink so much, don''t I have the convenience of going to the latrine?" ?Lao Xus legs were tense under the table, and his face turned red: Im not a urinary escape Then Ill go with you. Qin Yao said. Lao Xu: "I promise, I promise too." After a long time, Lao Xu, who couldn''t hold it in any longer, finally surrendered. Qin Yao nodded with satisfaction: "Uncle, you go first, I will go later." ?Lao Xu hurriedly ran out of the restaurant, and when he was blown by the cool breeze, he suddenly came to his senses. Oh shit. I''m going to pee, why do I need his permission? An hour later. After Qin Yao settled the bill, the four of them left the restaurant arm-in-arm and walked up the stone steps of Maoshan. When they came to Waimao, several Taoist priests who smelled the smell found them with frowns. When they saw it was Qin Yao, they immediately walked away pretending to be nonchalant. What is this called? ?This is called emergency evacuation! After settling the three uncles, Qin Yao sat alone at the stone table in front of the four-eye door, squinting and watching the sky slowly turn from white to black. I dont have any chicken feelings, I just feel like vomiting. I dont know how long it took, but a wave of chill came over me. After waking up from sleep, Si Mu came out feeling uncomfortable, and sat down opposite him: "Eldest nephew, in order to accompany you to perform this scene, I almost gave up my uncle. Oh my life!" Qin Yao''s consciousness gradually returned, and he waved his hand and said, "I even saw you secretly pouring wine under the table." Four eyes: Ahem. Is everything you said at the wine table true? You and the Saint of Montenegro... ??Qin Yao pursed his lips: "It''s true." With four eyes, he took a breath of cold air: "This thing is more exciting than the day you become a heavenly master." Qin Yao didn''t want to mention this topic anymore, so he asked instead: "If you have Master Qianhe and Master Xu to help you, it should be no problem to build a hilltop outside Mao, right?" With four eyes, he nodded and said: "Everything is difficult at the beginning. With the support of Qianhe and Xu Jiping, we have gained momentum. Once we gain momentum, everything will be easy." ??Qin Yao stood up and stamped his feet: "You can cool down here for a while, I''ll go and take a nap." With his eyes stunned, he watched helplessly as he walked into his room. no. You went to sleep in my room. Where shall I sleep? ? Big brother. Its night now, not day! (End of this chapter) Chapter 116 What a powerful official! (Please subscribe) Chapter 116 What a powerful official! (Please subscribe~~) Junior brother, have you checked? "I checked some things. Yizhuang, Senior Brother Lin, and Senior Nephew Qiusheng, and Junior Nephew Wencai... At least this part is true." "I also checked some, and the Saint of Montenegro...may be true. Not long ago, the Saint of Montenegro went to the underworld with one hundred thousand yakshas, ??and it was said that she wanted to get a whisk. The next day, Senior Brother Lin celebrated his birthday, and Qin Yao took the whisk Gave it to him as a gift. The next day. Mid-afternoon. The sun is warm. ?Qianhe and Xu Jiping met under an ancient pine tree and talked softly. Senior brother, what do you think? Xu Jiping asked. Chizuru hesitated for a moment: "Although I still can''t believe it, the fact is that he is not bragging without any basis." Im asking, what are your plans? Chizuru: Where are you, junior brother? Xu Jiping paused slightly: "I feel like we have already boarded the pirate ship since we agreed to meet Qin Yao. It is easy to get on the ship, but difficult to get off." Chizuru laughed dumbly and suggested: "Then go find him?" "Let''s go." Xu Jiping said helplessly: "Now I can only comfort myself. If I get on the boat early, I can get a good position first..." Grabbed the fourth-terminal room and the fourth-terminal bed. Qin Yao slept very comfortably. When I woke up, the sun was almost setting the next day. "Good morning, uncles!" As soon as he opened the wooden door, he saw three pairs of eyes looking at him, each with different eyes. Morning. The three of them responded in unison. Qianhe was the first to speak: Nephew, I have a question to ask you. Uncle, please speak. "how did you do it?" Which point are you talking about? Qianhe stared into his eyes unblinkingly: "Of course, after severing the love between the Black Mountain Saint and the Buddha of the Ten Directions with a sword, not only were you not beaten by the Ten Directions... ahem, but you actually made the Saint fall in love with you. No matter how I think about it, I think its too fantasy. ??Qin Yao looked at him with a look that you didn''t understand, shook his head and said, "Maybe she simply covets my beauty." Chizuru: ??? The other two uncles: Depend on! How shameless? "You are here today, so it should be considered a sure thing, right?" Qin Yao asked instead because he was happy for himself and didn''t care what they thought. Qianhe and Lao Xu looked at each other and said at the same time: "We also want to be rich and lucky!" Qin Yao grinned: "Go out to see happiness, and we will make a fortune together in the future." Speaking, he looked around again and said, "Uncle Master, everything is difficult at the beginning. I''ll give you the beginning. It''s up to you how to get going next." Four eyes flashed with determination: "In a month at most, I will definitely be able to pull together a team..." Two days later. ?Wearing a white gown and an avant-garde hairstyle like a killer, Shi Shaojian hurried to Benlei Mountain and ran into the Taoist Palace halfway up the mountain. ?Under the statue of the Patriarch, on the blue-grey futon, Shi Jian, with a gloomy and cold face, suddenly opened his eyes and shouted: "Why are you so panicked?" Master, something happened. Qianhe and Xu Jiping openly turned to the Yizhuang Clan. Now the Yizhuang Clan has overtaken us in the Outer Mao, and the hearts of most of our colleagues are floating. Shi Shaojian said quickly. Shi Jian was shocked: "What happened? Qianhe and Xu Jiping should understand that joining the Yizhuang Clan in an upright manner is an enemy of our master and apprentice. According to common sense, even if they are interested in Lin Jiu, they will not do it so early. Take a stand. ?Shi Shaojian paused for a moment, then his voice deepened: "Qin Yao is here!" Shi Jian: There is no need to explain in too much detail, these four words are enough to explain everything. We can no longer sit back and watch. Shi Jian stood up, with a thoughtful expression on his face. After walking around twice in front of the futon, he suddenly said: "We must interrupt their momentum to prevent them from gaining momentum and defeating everyone. Shaojian, you...well, you go find Mei Shiyu." , ask him to take someone with you to go to Simu, to put Yizhuang in the limelight, and to tell fellow members of Waimao not to take sides easily. " Shi Shaojian: ??There is no problem with this consideration, and there is no problem with the response, but the pause between words is too hurtful. Obviously he thought he couldn''t handle it on his own, so he asked him to go find Mei Shiyu. ?But no matter what he thinks, he still has to call for help when its time to call for help. Who makes him really unable to handle it himself? Four-eyed residence. ?After everyone discussed the specific plan to recruit Xingtang personnel, Qin Yao said with a smile: "From now on, we will proceed in an orderly manner according to the plan. Don''t be anxious, and it is better to lack than to waste." The three uncles nodded one after another. Qianhe pursed his lips and suddenly said: "Nephew, I have a few incompetent disciples..." Bring them here to see Uncle Four Eyes. If they pass the review of Uncle Four Eyes, they can join the execution hall and receive a monthly salary. ?Simu nodded slightly proudly. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly realized: "Salary? What salary?" Its monthly salary. Qin Yao explained: We cant let others follow us in vain, right? "I know it''s monthly salary, I mean, where does the money come from?" There was a vague feeling of bad foreboding in his eyes. Didnt I just give you several thousand oceans? Qin Yao said lightly. Four eyes: Its over. I cant make a blade anymore... "Junior Brother Qianhe, Junior Brother Xu, Senior Brother, please come with us." Just as he was secretly scolding Qin Yao for being treacherous, a tall Taoist priest with long hair and two swords came over. He said calmly. ??The four people at the stone table turned to look. The three master uncles focused their attention on Grand Priest Gao, while Qin Yao looked sharply at the Shamat young man in the crowd. Junior Brother Mei, did Senior Brother say what happened? Qianhe and Xu Jipings expressions changed slightly. The former was about to stand up, but his shoulders were pinned down by four eyes. ?Mei Shiyu glanced at the palm with cold eyes and said in a deep voice: "This matter has nothing to do with you, senior brother." Simu smiled and said: "It still has something to do with it. I am discussing important matters with these two junior brothers now. Why don''t you go back first and let the senior brother wait?" ?Besides, Qin Yao nodded silently. ?Having four eyes to stand out and dare to stand out means that he has already shouldered this responsibility on his shoulders, and it will be suitable for him to be promoted to the position of elder of the execution hall in the future. Having said that, Uncle Jiu, as the soul of the Yizhuang clan, is actually not suitable to be the elder of the execution hall. Personal preference is only one aspect, the key is personality. ?Jiu Shu looks majestic, but in fact he is soft-hearted and cannot stand others'' pleadings. Sitting in the execution hall is like sitting in a sinister position. "I''m sorry, Senior Brother Four Eyes. The task I received is to take the two Junior Brothers to Benlei Mountain. You''d better wait for your important matters first. I don''t want to keep Senior Brother waiting for a long time." Mei Shiyu said calmly. With his eyes filled with anger, he smiled and shouted: "You are holding a chicken feather as an arrow. Junior brother is so powerful!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 117 The secret of Shi Jian’s golden body (please subscribe) Chapter 117 The secret of Shi Jians golden body (please subscribe) ?Mei Shiyu ignored his sarcasm and just stared at Qianhe and Xu Jiping with stern eyes. The atmosphere here instantly reached freezing point and was extremely depressing. "Uncle, don''t be angry, let''s have a cup of tea first." Qin Yao picked up the teapot and poured a cup for Simu, saying with a smile. Simu''s character is exactly the opposite of Uncle Jiu. In the movie, he is old-fashioned, harsh, and mean. Although it is not as obvious in reality as in the movie, it is essentially the same. He speaks sarcastically: "It''s not that I want to be angry, it''s because some people do." Its really too much. To be so strong and domineering, those who know are following orders from senior brother, but those who dont know think they are following orders from the master. With the ridicule on his face, Mei Shiyu finally couldn''t stand it any longer: "Brother, be kind to your mouth." ?Slamming the table with his eyes, he scolded: "It would be immoral to speak out about what you have done? If you say so, wouldn''t your current behavior be immoral?" Youre so messy! A trace of anger flashed across Mei Shiyus face, and he waved behind him: Take Qianhe and Xu Jiping away. "Snapped!" As soon as he finished speaking, before the people behind Mei Shiyu could take action, a teacup suddenly flew over and hit him hard, breaking into pieces. ?Mei Shiyu only felt a pain in his chest, and his face suddenly froze. The rest of the people were even more shocked and dumbfounded. Maoshan expressly stipulates that internal fighting is prohibited. The disciples are secretly scheming and even fighting to the death in private. As long as no trouble is caused, the senior officials basically turn a blind eye. After all, when the water is clear, there are no fish. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Lao Jianghu people are simply used to this. Sorry, my hand slipped. Qin Yao stood up slowly and said apologetically. ?Mei Shiyu: A group of Maoshan disciples: Your hands are so slippery. ?Who can throw a cup so far with slippery hands? "Ha ha ha ha ha" ?Mei Shiyu looked down at the tea stains on the Taoist robe and clenched his fists: "The younger generation is to be feared!" Qin Yao: "Uncle, are you not hurt? Your face looks so ugly." ?Mei Shiyu drew out the two swords from his back with a clanging sound and threw them in Qin Yao''s direction, striking decisively and fiercely. ification. . ?The two swords flew towards him. Qin Yao remained motionless. He lifted up the stone table with his eyes and hit one of his swords. Qianhe drew out his long sword and slashed away with one sword. The two swords hit Xuan''er in the air and penetrated deeply into the ground. "Mei Shiyu, you are so brave to launch a war in Maoshan Mountain." Simu said sternly. ?Mei Shiyu said in a low voice: "Senior brother, don''t rush to blame me. Just like this nephew, my hands just slipped." Without blinking an eye, Qin Yao even laughed out loud. He turned around, picked up the stone table that had been overturned by his eyes, and walked forward step by step. Across from him, Shi Shaojian was inexplicably panicked. Even though he knew that the other party was not coming for him, he couldn''t help but take a step back. ?In his impression, this guy is used to being arrogant and domineering, and he can do anything when he is angry. ?Shi Shaojian himself was already ferocious and evil enough, but his results were still far behind his opponent. "Qin Yao, why are you carrying a table?" Just when Qin Yao came to Mei Shiyu and was about to raise the solid stone table in his hand, the old master, dressed in red robes and holding a snow-white whisk in his hand, seemed to pass by. Here, he turned around and asked. Ahem. ??Qin Yao placed the stone table in front of Mei Shiyu with a bang, faced the headmaster with a bright smile: "The table fell over, I helped it up." ?? Chen Qingyan smiled, as if he believed it: "So that''s it. I saw your fierce look just now, I thought you were going to hit someone..." "Meet the leader." At this time, all the Taoist priests who came back to their senses bowed and saluted. Chen Qingyan waved to them, indicating that there was no need to be polite, but his eyes were still on Qin Yao. ?? Qin Yao clapped his hands, cupped his fists and saluted: "The master doesn''t know something. I''m an honest person who abides by the sect''s rules, and I can''t get into fights." Chen Qingyan blinked. Abide by the house rules? Honest man? Alright. Regardless of what he thought in his heart, he decided to believe it: "This is very good. I don''t want the first case to be tried after the execution hall is established in the future to be a fight between the same sect." Qin Yao smiled and said: "No, no, I have a sense of propriety." ??Chen Qingyan was too lazy to talk to him about this, and turned to look at Mei Shiyu: "Go." He didn''t say what he was going to or where he was going, and he didn''t even mention a word about Shi Jian. However, Mei Shiyu understood what he meant, put away the two swords stuck on the ground, bowed slightly, and led everyone away from here. Master, this uncle is very majestic! Qin Yao said leisurely as he looked at their leaving figures. No matter how powerful you are, you are not as powerful as you. Chen Qingyan glanced at him and turned around: Follow me. Chin Yao: ??? What the hell? What should I do with you? We dont know each other very well... "Why are you stunned? Why don''t you hurry up and catch up with the leader." He pushed Qin Yao with his eyes and said in a low voice. Qin Yao had no choice but to follow the old master step by step, climbing up the steps, and finally came to a bamboo forest, where he could faintly hear the sound of gurgling water. "Can you understand why I didn''t say a word about Shi Jian just now?" The old head stopped in front of a quiet and deep bamboo house, stretched out his hand to catch a long and narrow bamboo leaf that was torn off by the wind, and asked lightly. "There is someone above him." Qin Yao couldn''t call him uncle, and he couldn''t call him by his name in front of the old master, so he could only call him by his first name. "That''s very accurate." The old leader laughed dumbly and waved his hand: "However, this is only one aspect of it." ??Qin Yao pursed his lips and looked like he was listening: "Please give me some advice, Master." Although it is not the end of the Dharma era, it is an indisputable fact that practice is difficult. Among the people in Waimao, among your masters generation, the only one who can resist the banner is Shi Jian. The old head said calmly: "This is also the main reason why I, and many of the ancestors in Nei Mao, knew he had a problem, but still tolerated it. When ones status reaches a certain height, what one sees is no longer purely personal interests, but the overall situation. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad. What matters is whether the advantages outweigh the disadvantages or the disadvantages outweigh the advantages. The former is still tolerable. If it is the latter, eradicate it immediately. " Qin Yao was slightly startled. He has always believed that the difficulty in solving Shi Jian lies in solving the connections behind Shi Jian. Otherwise, even if they are executed privately like in the movie, the consequences will still be endless. ?But now after listening to the old boss, he realized that his idea was still a bit one-sided. Human beings are always fighting. They are fighting with heaven, fighting with earth, and fighting with people. Chen Qingyan looked at him with gentle eyes: "Throughout the ages, the people fighting have changed one after another, but the things they fight for have never changed. ?Now that the spiritual energy of the world is getting thinner and thinner, the struggle among the monks in the world is becoming more and more fierce. ? ?Fights within the same sect are also restricted by division commanders. The struggle between different sects is like a war. ??If you can''t be better than Shi Jian, if you can''t carry the banner of Waimao, you will never be able to defeat Shi Jian in the true sense... Do you understand what I mean, Qin Yao. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 118 The teachings of the old master (please subscribe) Chapter 118 The Old Masters Teachings (Please subscribe) ??Qin Yao licked his dry lips, nodded and said, "I understand, Master." ??Chen Qingyan smiled slightly: "The ancestors in the underworld are very optimistic about you, and I am also very optimistic about you. I hope you can carry the banner of your generation in Waimaozhong in the future. ?? No matter how fierce the internal fighting is, it is not a skill. Representing Maoshan and competing with hundreds of major sects and establishing Maoshan''s reputation is a skill! " Chin Yao raised his hands and said yes. Chen Qingyan suppressed his smile and looked at the sea of ??clouds through the sparse bamboo leaves: "Although there are no ten sects in the world of spiritual practice, in people''s hearts, many sects are still divided into three, six, and nine levels. With Shushan Compared with many famous sects such as Taishan Sect, Tianshi Sect, Taiyi Sect, etc., I am not trying to belittle myself, our Maoshan Sect is indeed inferior. Qin Yao was silent about this. He understood that this fault was not caused by contemporary people, but actually involved the three realms of heaven, earth and man, dating back to the founding father. Although Patriarch Sanmao is excellent, he may not have an advantage compared with Patriarch Changmei of Shushan Sect and Zhang Daoling of Tianshi Sect, let alone the Taishan Sect and Taiyi Sect with larger backgrounds. ?It is true that there are people in the sky in Maoshan and people on the ground. But who among these great sects is not? I heard that you found the gold and silver whisk? Seeing his silence, the old master stopped mentioning these heavy topics and a smile appeared on his face again. ??Qin Yao exhaled a breath of turbidity, nodded and said: "It mainly relies on the help of one hundred thousand yaksha, otherwise it would not be possible at all." Can you elaborate? Chen Qingyan asked curiously. ??Qin Yao licked his lips and then started from the beginning. When he talked about what he saw and heard in the Evil Cultivation Village, he paused for a moment, thought for a moment, and finally told the story about the magic wand. ?? Chen Qingyan listened to him quietly, and then asked: "Do you still remember how to get to that place? It''s okay if you don''t know. Now that you know, there is absolutely no reason to leave the ancestor''s bones outside." Qin Yao shook his head: "At that time, I was sitting on Xiaozhuo''s magic weapon. Because my speed was too fast, I couldn''t see with my eyes and I didn''t know the route clearly." You should remember which direction you went and how long it took you, right? Chen Qingyan asked again. Remember this. ??Chen Qingyan took out two golden talisman papers from his pocket, handed one to Qin Yao, turned over his hand and put the other one in the middle of his chest. Swish, swish, swish ?A golden ray of light flew out from the talisman paper, surrounded his body, and condensed into two golden wings on his back. The wings trembled slightly, and actually drove him to fly. "Let''s go, take me to the place where you started, find the right direction, and let''s see if we can find it and pick up the ancestor''s remains." ?Looking at the old master hanging in the air, Qin Yao''s eyes flashed with something strange. Flying Talisman! Talisman cultivators whose cultivation level is lower than the realm of Heavenly Master cannot draw it! I just dont know whether the master drew this talisman himself or whether he got it by chance. ??If it''s the former, the opponent''s cultivation level may not be lower than those of the ancestors in Neimao. It has to be said that the magic walking talisman and the flying talisman are not the same concept at all. The old man and the young man who flew in the air rushed from Maoshan to Fucheng in a short time and hung above the department store. To avoid being seen and causing unnecessary commotion, neither of them had the intention to go down. "In which direction?" Chen Qingyan took out a bronze compass with the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams engraved on it from his arms, and looked at Qin Yaodao with great energy. ??Qin Yao stretched out his hand and pointed to the southeast: "This direction." Lets go. Chen Qingyan flapped his wings and took the lead to fly towards the southeast. ??Qin Yao glanced down at the building, followed closely... At midnight. The moon is dark and the wind is high. Chen Qingyan held the compass in his hand, muttered something in his mouth, and kept adjusting the direction according to the pointer on the compass. ??Qin Yao didnt know how the compass worked, but when he got close to the headmaster, he faintly heard what kind of ancestor he was talking about... Soon. ? He ??raised his head and looked forward, and suddenly he became energetic: "Master, we''re here, it''s the valley in front of us." ??Chen Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief silently, folded the compass with both hands, and bowed to the void. ??Qin Yao was completely confused and secretly speculated: Could it be that he was worshiping a certain ancestor and thanking him for his guidance? Just as they were thinking, the two of them descended from the clouds and stepped into the gloomy valley filled with putrid smell. Hiss. In the darkness, venomous snakes opened their colorful pupils, smelling the smell of strangers, and rushed towards them quickly. Like the waves of the sea of ??snakes. The last time Qin Yao came here, he was accompanied by a hundred thousand yakshas. The snakes were frightened and did not dare to come forward. The feeling was not profound. This time I came back, without the intimidation of the yakshas, ??and I finally had a deep understanding of the dangers of this place. Ordinary monks really shouldnt get involved easily! Just when the snakes were about to move and attack, Chen Qingyan suddenly released a powerful aura from his body, forcing the snakes to lower their heads and freeze in place! "Master, considering your strength, you should be able to enter Neimao a long time ago, right?" Qin Yao couldn''t help his curiosity and asked softly. Someone has to shoulder the responsibility. Chen Qingyan said seriously. Chin Yao: Why do you feel that he is trying to criticize me? Shao Qing, the two of them came to the end of the valley together. Chen Qingyan lowered his head and glanced at the fragments of the scary dolls on the ground, and the anger flashed across his face: "Qin Yao, do you know how these dolls are made?" Qin Yao thought for a moment: "Use resentment?" Made with ghost babies! Chen Qingyan clenched the snow-white whisk in his hand and said: "Kill the child formed in the woman''s body using a secret method and cultivate it into a ghost baby. Then, when the woman is about to give birth, kill her and use the mother''s blood to make the ghost baby grow. Finally, Throwing it into a cloth doll is simply insane! This is evil and inhumane, and sometimes even more demonic. Qin Yao said in a deep voice: "This kind of evil cultivator can no longer be called a human being!" "After releasing the resentful souls of those evil cultivators later, you can kill them one by one. Killing them will help you accumulate bad virtues." Chen Qingyan said in a low voice as he walked towards the village ancestral hall. ??Qin Yao paused for a moment, then quickly followed up: "Thank you, Master." ? He ??knew that for a monk of Chen Qingyan''s level, it was far easier to kill evil spirits by himself than to give him the opportunity to kill evil spirits. In other words, Chen Qingyan was protecting him and giving him his virtue for free! Burn their corpses first to prevent the resentful spirits from appearing later and turning into living corpses after entering the corpses. After entering the ancestral hall, Chen Qingyan ordered. Should we burn it here or move it out? Move out. Chen Qingyan said: Their resentful spirits are suppressed here and cannot leave the ancestral hall gate. Qin Yao nodded. Just as he was about to move, something suddenly happened in his heart. He ran over and opened the door completely. Then he returned to the corpses and kicked all the shriveled corpses out one by one. Probably because the force on his feet was too heavy, the mummy was almost broken apart by his kicks, and the bones bearing the force were covered with cracks. Not far away, looking at Qin Yao who was kicking a ball, the corners of Chen Qingyan''s mouth raised slightly. He admired this bastard''s way of doing things. ??Looks a lot like him when he was young... (End of this chapter) Chapter 119 Weird request (please subscribe) Chapter 119 Weird request (please subscribe) Boom! A handful of talismans set dozens of corpses on fire. ?? Qin Yao stood expressionlessly between the gloomy ancestral hall and the leaping tongues of fire, as if he were a devil awakening in the dark night, becoming the main component of this terrifying picture. Fortunately, there are thousands of venomous snakes here as a barrier, and there are few people there. Otherwise, any monk who sees this terrifying picture will definitely draw his sword and kill the demons... Quietly waiting for the flames to gradually become smaller, a pile of corpses turned into cracked bones in the flames. Qin Yao stepped forward and crushed the bones that were still emitting high temperatures, completely eliminating the resentful ghosts after the seal was unsealed. The possibility of launching a counterattack with the help of skeletons. What does it mean to break bones and raise ashes? This is called breaking bones and raising ashes! "Master, did you kick this guy who looks like an evil head out and burn him?" He turned around, stamped the ashes on his feet at the door of the ancestral hall, and Qin Yao stepped in. Take your ancestors body away, and Ill burn this one. Chen Qingyan pointed at the Taoist priests body and took out a fire talisman. ??Qin Yao came to this ancestor of unknown generations, put his hands on the opponent''s arms, gently lifted him, and put him in the corner. This is not fun to play! After kicking him, Chen Qingyan probably wanted to cut himself with a sword. Boom! ??Chen Qingyan casually threw the fire talisman on the mummy, and as a flame burst out, the mummy quickly turned into a fireball. Dots of flames splashed on the monk''s body, gradually igniting the monk''s clothes. Ding dong! ?After a while, the two corpses turned into withered bones at the same time, and the magic wands they held in their palms fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. One, two, three Finally, a total of thirty-five fierce ghosts crawled out of the ground, but before they could recover and launch an attack, Chen Qingyan had a handful of talismans from nowhere in his hand and sprinkled them on the ghosts in the air. Qin Yao couldn''t tell whether it was the talisman paper that had magic power or the master''s exquisite control. It happened that thirty-five talisman papers were pasted on the foreheads of thirty-five fierce ghosts, impartially, no more and no less. "Maoshan Sect!" Suddenly, a voice that seemed to come from the underworld sounded in the ancestral hall, and the dark wind blew up the ashes and dust all over the ground. Stop hiding, come out and chat. Chen Qingyan said lightly. Wisps of black smoke emerged from the ground, condensing into a terrifying grimace monster, suspended in the air, looking down at them: "Although you burned my body, you also redeemed my soul. The merits and demerits are equal to each other. Its even... Im going to the underworld to be reincarnated, so I wont say anything more to you. As he said that, the grimace monster wanted to run out the door. ?? Chen Qingyan smiled slightly, took out a handful of talismans from his arms, raised his hand and sprinkled it to the other party: "Don''t bother, I''ll give you a ride." "Whoosh whoosh..." Those talisman papers broke one after another when they fell, and golden sword light shot out from them. Hundreds of them flashed out in an instant, and they were smashed into sieves amidst the screams of the ghost-faced monsters. The ghost body Hundred holes transmit light. "Qin Yao, what are you waiting for?" Chen Qingyan shouted suddenly. ??Qin Yao jumped up, like a mountain bearing down on the top. His casserole-sized fist, carrying a fierce wind, hit the grimace monster''s head heavily, knocking its soul away. ?But losing his soul is not the end. Qin Yao reached out and took out the copper coin sword hidden in the inner pocket of his suit, and killed the remaining souls one by one until they were wiped out. Next one. Chen Qingyan nodded, stretched out his hand, and the talisman attached to the head of a fierce ghost flew up into the air and returned to his palm. ??Qin Yao used his fist in his left hand and his sword in his right hand, one after another, to fight against the evil ghosts and wipe them out. It''s not that Chen Qingyan wants to make it more difficult for him, or to temper him, but if he doesn''t reveal the talisman and lets Qin Yao kill the immovable ghosts one by one with his sword, a lot of evil will definitely fall on him. ??Therefore, if Qin Yao''s current strength was not that of the evil opponent, he would not beat him to half a disability before letting Qin Yao take action! A fight. Chin Yao''s sweat was revealed through his clothes. I have to say that even if these evil sorcerers who have practiced for many years turn into ghosts, they will be stronger and more difficult to deal with than the ghosts that ordinary people turn into due to their resentment! Eve of dawn. ??Chen Qingyan held the magic wand in his hand, and Qin Yao held the Maoshan ancestor with both hands. The two of them flapped their wings and slowly rose into the sky. As they rose into the sky, a piece of talisman paper fell lightly and landed on the roof of the ancestral hall. In an instant, it turned into a torrential flame that spread rapidly from top to bottom... Head of the family. Head of the family. Meet the leader In the early morning, when the two of them climbed the steps along the mountain path and stepped into Waimao, all the fellow disciples they met along the way bowed and saluted, and then cast curious eyes on Qin Yao, who was holding a corpse in his hands. It was really strange to see this scene so early in the morning. ??Chen Qingyan smiled and nodded to every disciple who bowed, but without stopping at all, he led Qin Yao straight into Yuanfu Palace. Put down the ancestors body. Yes, Master. Qin Yao gently placed the body on a chair. Ill help you kill those fierce ghosts and accumulate moral virtue. The reward is your willingness to help me bring back the ancestors body. ?? Chen Qingyan raised the magic wand in his hand and said in a solemn voice: "And you have a share of credit for bringing back this magic wand. Tell me, what do you want?" Qin Yao''s mind was racing, and he cupped his hands and said: "Whether it is bringing back the ancestor''s body or retrieving the magic wand, it all depends on the master''s personal strength, and the disciples dare not take credit." Chen Qingyan smiled and said: "Just say it, don''t use this trick of retreating to advance, otherwise the reward will be gone." Qin Yao''s eyelids twitched, he pondered for a moment, put his hand into his suit, and pretended to summon the Gauss pistol: "If possible, please ask the master to enchant this pistol of mine... Well, that is to say, enchant it with magic. It''s best It can make it shoot bullets with magic power without me injecting magic power into it. Chen Qingyan: He never expected it! This guy would actually put forward such a condition. Am I asking too much? Qin Yao asked sheepishly. ?? Chen Qingyan shook his head and took the pistol: "That''s not true. I have seen monks use swords, guns, clubs, axes, hooks and forks, and even weapons of the 18th class. This is the first time I have seen a monk using a pistol..." ??Qin Yao smiled slightly, feeling that whatever he said was inappropriate, so he simply shut up. Chen Qingyan held the pistol and looked at it for a long time, thought again and again, and said slowly: "Give me a few days, I will try to engrave some magic circles on this gun to achieve the effect you want. Wait for the engraving When its done, Ill summon you again. ??Qin Yao cupped his hands and bowed in salute: "Thank you, Master." ??Chen Qingyan shook his head, waved his hand and said: "You deserve this, go ahead..." ??Qin Yao thanked him again and again, then exited Yuanfu Palace and strode to Simu''s residence. Masters and uncles, let me ask you a question, how can I check my personal Yin Virtue points in the human world?? (End of this chapter) Chapter 120 I can’t tell clearly (please subscribe) Chapter 120 I cant tell clearly (please subscribe) Beside the stone table. ?Simu, Qianhe and Xu Jiping were startled at the same time. How to check the Yin virtue points in the Yang world... They have never thought about this problem! You can tell by the look on your face that you dont know. ??Qin Yao waved his hand, turned around and left: "I''d better go to the underworld and ask the ancestor Zhang Deyang." Uncle San: ??? Watching him come in a hurry and leave in a hurry. Bewildered. Whats he doing asking this all of a sudden? It wasnt until his back disappeared that Shi Yanfang murmured. Lao Xu''s heart moved and he said softly: "Maybe...he just wants a reason to go to the underworld?" The same name appeared in the four eyes and Qianzhe''s hearts at the same time, and they nodded with deep understanding. In front of the Second Temple. The entrance to the ascension platform. Qiu Yunshui looked calmly at the tall figure walking against the light, and said calmly: "Come to me, or are you going to the underworld?" Go to the underworld. What are you going to do in the underworld? ??Qin Yao smiled and said, "I want to ask Patriarch Zhang Deyang about something." Hearing the name of the master, Qiu Yun''s mirror-like eyes flashed with a trace of fluctuation: "If you activate the teleportation array without a mission, you need to pay the corresponding teleportation fee in advance." How much? Qin Yao asked. We dont charge money, we only charge the sects contribution value. Qiu Yunshui said: Pay per time, single transmission, no less than 500 points at a time. ?? Qin Yao has never done a sect mission, let alone five hundred points, nothing at all: "Then I go to the ancestor Zhang Deyang first to receive the Yanfu mission. After completing the mission, can I come back and pay 20%?" Qiu Yunshui said calmly: "Okay, let''s sign the contract..." ?Using his fingers as pens and his magic power as ink, he signed the contract, sealed the scent of flesh and blood, and boarded the ascension platform. After a strong feeling of weightlessness, Qin Yao''s body shook, reversed the yin and yang, and arrived at a judge''s office in the underworld. Here we come. In the lobby, Zhang Deyang, dressed in green clothes, said loudly without letting go of his scroll. Why didnt you ask me why I came here again this time? Qin Yao patted his heavy head and strode into the house. "Because I had expected you to come." Zhang Deyang said, his eyes suddenly became complicated: "Honestly, I can''t understand why you deceived the Saint of Montenegro into such confusion that you even raised the soldiers and horses of the underworld without authorization. I can do anything for you when I go to the underworld." It spread so quickly? Qin Yao looked stunned. "Good deeds never go out, and bad deeds travel thousands of miles, let alone summoning a hundred thousand yakshas to descend to the earth." Zhang Deyang nodded slightly and said leisurely: "In some respects, you have become famous in the underworld... As the ancestor of your family, I would like to remind you that if you dont give your real name when you walk in the underworld in the future, dont give it, otherwise Im afraid you will be killed by those dejected pursuers of the saint. So bloody? Qin Yaos eyes widened. What kind of nonsense is this? ?Zhang Deyang waved his hand: "The most precious treasure in the world is where the virtuous live. What is virtuous? In the underworld, fists are virtuous! For some strong men, a woman who is longed for but out of reach is a treasure. You dont know the charm of the person next to you, right? " Qin Yao: "..." Fuck it. Inexplicably, what the **** do you think of Wu Dalang and Pan Jinlian? Ancestor, dont be ridiculous, I came here this time not for this matter, but to ask you a question, and to do a Yanfu mission and pay the transmission fee. Qin Yao coughed dryly. Zhang Deyang looked like I believe you are evil: "You are still covering up for me? If I hadn''t helped you get the mission of Yanfu, how could you have won the beauty? From this aspect, I am your Matchmaker for young couples." ??Qin Yao almost choked on his saliva and was speechless for a moment. "Okay, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." Zhang Deyang waved his hand casually: "Get out of here and go to your Saintess'' Mansion." Qin Yaos cheek twitched: Ancestor, I really have a problem. How to commute the sentence of the Saint of Montenegro? Qin Yao shook his head: "No, I just want to ask, how can I check my moral character at any time?" ?Zhang Deyang was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would actually ask this: "By the way, your lovely wife has been sentenced to five hundred years of grounding. Why don''t you quickly go to greet her and ask her for help, instead of asking this here?" Chin Yao: Depend on! Why do you feel like you cant explain it clearly? ??This is not a life-and-death romance novel that my mother loves! Besides, neither he nor Xiao Zhuo are the kind of lovers who put love first. Otherwise, Xiao Zhuo would not have left Shifang, and he would not have shouted out "Thirty years to the east of the river and thirty years to the west of the river" because Xiao Zhuo was banned. Seeing him staring at him speechlessly, Zhang Deyang stood up and said: "I''m afraid of you, let''s go, I''ll take you to check how much evil virtue you have accumulated. But if you want to check your personal evil virtue anytime and anywhere, you must have an official seal. Okay, everyones official seal has their own moral information. Chin Yao: After all is said and done, I am still stuck on the lack of official status. Until this moment, he truly understood how inconvenient it was when his master said it was inconvenient to have no official status! In the blink of an eye, Zhang Deyang led Qin Yao into the Palace of Hell, where ghosts came and went, and went straight to a row of windows in the corner. He pointed at the office ghost behind the window: "Go there and check, tell me your name." , place of birth, and birth date. ??Qin Yao followed his words and came to the window and said to the expressionless ghosts and gods inside: "I want to check my virtuous points." Please tell me your personal information. ??Qin Yao looked around and whispered the three points Zhang Deyang reminded. "Your current moral virtue points are 3,500 points. The most recent entry was yesterday, and the amount was 795 points." ? Qin Yao didnt know much about Yin De Point, and he didnt know what the concept of three thousand and five was, so he turned to Zhang Deyang for consultation. "If you haven''t deliberately cultivated your Yin Virtue, three thousand and five is already not low. After all, in principle, if your Yin Virtue exceeds ten thousand, you can be promoted to an official position." Zhang Deyang said: "Of course, the prerequisite for becoming an official is that your soul cultivation level has reached The lowest level of officialdom. After hearing what he said, Qin Yao had an idea in his mind, and turned to say: "Thank you, ancestor, for your advice. Next, please choose a task for me, preferably one that can be easily completed, and the reward is enough for me to pay." Just pay the shipping fee. "Wait, let me search for you to see if there is any mission about the Black Mountain Saint, so that you don''t have to run around and waste time." Zhang Deyang''s eyes were like lightning, and he scanned the characters scrolling in the hall. Chin Yao: ?Suddenly I felt that Old Ancestor Zhang should not be a judge, but should be a Yuelao. ?With his gentlemanly and adult work attitude, he definitely doesnt have to worry about performance. Hey, hey, there seems to be a mission about you! Not long after, Zhang Deyang suddenly pulled Qin Yao and said with a strange smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 121 Again? (Please subscribe) Chapter 121 is coming again? (Please subscribe) "What mission?" Seeing his strange expression, Qin Yao looked in the direction of his finger, and saw a line of blue letters floating in the air: A high price reward, who is Qin Yao? "this" Qin Yao was stunned. High price, how high price? ?If the price exceeds psychological expectations, it might not be a bad idea for him to introduce himself in person... What, are you interested? Zhang Deyang asked with a smile. Qin Yao: "How about taking over and giving it a try?" "Okay." Zhang Deyang said, took out his official seal and threw it up, took the task, and then took Qin Yao to the office area to hand in the task. Not long after, a middle-aged man who looked like Yuan Tingyuezhi strode over with a group of servants. He was so imposing that the ghosts and ghosts gave way to him along the way. "Meet your lord." He went straight to the counter where Qin Yao was sitting. After seeing Zhang Deyang''s official robe clearly, the middle-aged man''s pupils shrank, he silently put away the arrogant look on his face, and took the lead in bowing to salute. Zhang Deyang nodded slightly: "I am very curious about how high your high price reward is, and I happen to know the person you want to know, so I accepted this task." The middle-aged man put down his arm and paused for a moment: "I don''t dare to lie in front of your lord. This so-called high price reward is just a gimmick. I hope it can be used to trick out the information about Qin Yao and turn to someone." The ghosts and gods that need to be peddled. Chin Yao: Is the underworld so deep? It can be imagined that if it were not for Zhang Deyang''s official clothes, the two of them would probably be two fat sheep in the eyes of each other! Okay, thats the case, I wont embarrass you, just cancel this mission. Zhang Deyang waved his hand. The middle-aged man nodded, unwilling to communicate too much with a judge, and came and left in a hurry. Did you see it? Zhang Deyang turned around and asked. ?? Qin Yao was startled, and then suddenly realized that the other party''s words should be referring to his original words: looking for tasks that can be easily solved. In other words, he is using facts to guide himself. "Juniors have seen that there is no free lunch in the world. What seems like taking advantage is often a trap hidden behind it." Qin Yao said with a sincere face. Zhang Deyang smiled and said: "Be practical and take fewer shortcuts, and you can effectively avoid most detours." The younger generation should remember the teachings of our ancestors. Lets take a look at this mission. ? Zhang Deyang held the official seal in his hand and took Qin Yao to the bottom of a line of characters. It read: Fengming Mountain takes earth fire. Different levels of earth fire can be exchanged for foundation building pills of different qualities. Ancestor, what is this earth fire? What effect does the Foundation Establishment Pill have? Qin Yao asked curiously. Actually, he had never heard of Establishment Pill, but he had seen it in novels. ?Of course, novels are novels. There is no foundation-building period in the Jiu Shu world. There are only human masters, earth masters, heavenly masters, and even... immortals. "Earth fire refers to the flames in the underground magma. The difficulty in collecting this thing is how to transport it. If you have no objection to this task, after accepting it later, I will lend you a spiritual treasure for you to collect. "Earth Fire." Zhang Deyang said: "As for the Foundation Establishment Pill, it is a pill used to increase the upper limit of immortal energy. Some sects call this process Foundation Establishment, so the name of the Foundation Establishment Pill was fixed." After listening to the explanation, Qin Yao immediately said: "I will take over this task!" The food has been put to the mouth. If you don''t eat it, you deserve to starve. Zhang Deyang smiled and raised his official seal: "Of course, the most important thing is that Fengming Mountain is not far from Heishan." Chin Yao: Lets just say, can we not mention this? A few days later. ?Died in vain in the city, on the Black Mountain. ??Qin Yao''s tall figure slowly climbed up the steps and stopped in front of the majestic Saintess'' Palace. Dong dong dong! "Who is it? It''s so early in the morning, disturbing people''s dreams." A face slowly appeared in the center of the door. Does the door **** also need to sleep? Qin Yao asked funnyly. Hey, its you! After seeing his appearance clearly, the door **** suddenly became excited and shouted loudly. Since youve recognized me, why dont you open the door quickly? The door **** shook his face: "No, no, after what happened last time, my master specifically told me that no matter what the visitor says, he cannot be let in without her permission." Qin Yao said: "Didn''t Xiaozhuo tell you?" Tell me what? The door **** looked confused. Of course its the relationship between me and her! "What''s your relationship with her?" There was no beginning or end, and the door **** was confused. "Well, even if she didn''t say anything, weren''t you paying attention to what''s going on outside?" Qin Yao shook his head and asked. Door God: ??? The mid-sentence is the most annoying. The door **** can''t help but want to ask: "What''s going on? You just finished it all at once. It''s hard to get up or down. It''s very uncomfortable." "The Saint of Montenegro, a famous flower with a master, is crazy about love, and mobilizes hundreds of thousands of yakshas from Montenegro to come down to earth at all costs to help a man named Qin Yao, sweep away thousands of ghosts, and obtain a spiritual treasure... You don''t even know this news , dont you usually sleep a lot? Door God: It is somewhat unacceptable. "If you don''t believe it, you can go check it out." Qin Yao said with great certainty: "It has spread all over other places, and there must be news circulating in Heishan." The door **** suddenly didnt know what to say Whats my name? Qin Yao pointed to himself and asked without giving him time to think. Qin Yao. The door **** said subconsciously. Then what should you do now? Open...open the door? Qin Yao nodded: "You can teach me, what are you waiting for?" ?The door **** was stunned for a moment, but finally he was not too stupid, and quickly said: "No, no, it still can''t be opened, my master..." "Your master is my wife, so do I count as your master?" Qin Yao interrupted. Door God: Confused. "That''s it, I understand that you must abide by your duties, and you must also learn to be flexible. Don''t stop me when I open the door. I will take you to see Xiao Zhuo. If I am lying, it will be exposed as soon as we meet. "?" Qin Yao said seriously. Tear down the door again? The door **** was dumbfounded, but before he could think of any reason to refuse, Qin Yao had already taken action... A moment later, with a muffled bang, the door was torn down again with bare hands, and Qin Yao walked into the courtyard carrying half of the door leaf. "Xiao Zhuo, Xiao Zhuo..." When he came to the main hall, Qin Yao lowered the door and shouted loudly. ?The courtyard is deep and quiet, and there is no response at all. ??Qin Yao frowned, placed the door on the pillar, and stepped into the main hall. As a result, he searched every corner of the hall and found no one. He narrowed his eyes and walked out of the main hall. He searched from room to room, and unknowingly, he came to the last room. ?? He reached out and pushed the door open, and a light and shadow of a dharma seal suddenly appeared on the door. "Xiao Zhuo?" Qin Yao knocked on the door, but there was still no reply from the room. With a strange feeling in his heart, he turned to the door **** and asked: "Does your master usually retreat in this room?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 122 Fate (please subscribe) Chapter 122 Fate (please subscribe) "This is the bedroom. My master never retreats in the bedroom." The door **** responded. "Look at how the restriction on this door is unlocked. I suspect something happened to Xiao Zhuo." Qin Yao reached out and patted the wooden door. As a result, all the force was absorbed by the seal and the wooden door did not move at all. Thats how you lied to me last time! the door **** shouted. Qin Yao said calmly: "Last time, did Xiao Zhuo reprimand you afterwards?" The door **** was startled: "That''s not true..." Think about this logic. Doesnt it mean you did the right thing if I didnt reprimand you? ? Doorkeeper: "Uh..." ?It seems like there''s nothing wrong with it. Speaking of which, if you dont help me, I will have no choice but to violently break down the door. After all, violent breaking into the door has great hidden dangers. If it affects Xiaozhuo, can you bear the responsibility? Door God: ??? Isnt it? Why do you suddenly ask me to take responsibility? Dont be in a daze, its important to save people. Qin Yao urged. ?The door **** was silent for a moment, then suddenly turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the wooden door. ??The ban that perfectly absorbed even Qin Yao''s knock on the door could not block this stream of light. When it got into the wooden door, there was a click and the wooden door opened automatically. Qin Yao stepped into the door and looked around. He saw Xiaozhuo sitting on the bed with his eyes closed, his spiritual energy flowing around his body, as if he was practicing in seclusion. Xiao Zhuo? ?Stepping forward to her, Qin Yao called out twice, but the figure showed no reaction at all. Door God, do you know whats going on? I dont know, Ive never seen it. The door **** replied. After a long silence, Qin Yao stretched out his hand to reach out to her body, but his palm passed through her body easily. "Fake?" ??Qin Yao and the door **** were stunned together. ?Where did Xiaozhuo (the owner) go? By the way, you dont know anything about it? Qin Yao had countless thoughts in his mind and raised his head to ask the door god. I really didnt know anything. I even thought the master was in the house. ?Xiao Zhuo, Xiao Zhuo... you are building the plank road openly and secretly visiting Chen Cang. What are you doing? Thinking about it, Qin Yao''s eyes flashed and he walked out of the bedroom: "Return to your position, door god." Half an hour later. ??Qin Yao''s legs were shining with golden talismans, and he ran quickly across the vast land of the underworld. Help...Help! Suddenly, almost heartbreaking shouts came along the fishy wind. Qin Yao looked around and saw among the billowing smoke in front of him, a dozens of feet long, dark ghost dragon with its teeth and claws dancing, chasing after a group of people at a high speed. A famous Taoist in black holding a magic sword. ??Qin Yao did not have the good quality to sacrifice his life to save others, so he avoided the road and just regarded himself as a passerby passing by. However, the reality was contrary to expectations. The Taoist who was desperately trying to escape saw him as if he had seen a savior. When he dodged his body and clearly did not want to meddle in his own business, he turned around and rushed towards him again, shouting loudly: "Friend Taoist, help me." Qin Yao frowned, stepped away again, and shouted coldly: "Don''t come here again!" "Fellow Taoist, I am a disciple who has been trained in the underworld under the Heavenly Master''s teachings..." As he said that, the Taoist turned around again and rushed towards Qin Yao with the ghost dragon. "Fuck you!" When he came closer, Qin Yao kicked the Taoist hard in the face, kicked him up hard, and slammed into the ghost dragon''s arms with a bang. The Taoist was stunned. The ghost dragon was stunned for a moment. "You..." Not long after, the Taoist reacted first and pointed at Qin Yao in disbelief. ification. ??The ghost dragon pierced the Taoist''s chest with one claw, clawed out his soul-filled heart, and threw it into his mouth. The Taoist breathed his last on the spot, and his body with blood was thrown to the ground like garbage. "I am the eighty-eighth generation descendant of Maoshan. I learned from Lin Fengjiao of Maoshan. The guide to the underworld is judge Zhang Deyang!" Seeing the ghost dragon looking at him with eyes filled with murderous intent, Qin Yao said in a deep voice without moving at all. ??Ghost Jiao paused for a moment, and the murderous intent in his eyes dissipated a little: "Is there any proof?" Qin Yao took out the jade bottle that Zhang Deyang lent him to contain earth fire, and shouted: "I came from the Judge''s Palace and went to Fengming Mountain to collect earth fire. This is the jade bottle given to me by my ancestor Zhang Deyang. It has His seal and his breath." ??Ghost Jiao stared at the jade purification bottle for a long time, as if he was in deep thought. "I can''t touch you, but you have to do me a favor!" After a long time, the ghost dragon stepped back a few feet and said coldly. Qin Yao did not hesitate for a moment and said decisively: "Your Excellency, please speak." "I will accompany you to Fengming Mountain. You will use this spiritual treasure to transport the earthly fire and share half of it with me, and pour it into the cave palace where I live." Ghost Dragon said quietly. No problem. Qin Yao said without thinking. "You... are very smart." Guijiao was silent for a moment and couldn''t help but say. In his long life, he has met too many children from famous families, many of whom declared themselves a family after a fight. Under normal circumstances, such children from famous families died miserably. I have also met various people who have a strong sense of superiority by virtue of their famous status. When faced with his requests, they always ask why and why, which is so stupid that it makes people laugh. ? I think one thought determines your life or death. Are you qualified to ask why? ??Qin Yao pursed his lips: "I can just see the situation clearly." Lets go. Ghost Jiao turned around and said. Qin Yao activated the magical talisman on his leg and followed the opponent silently. However, even though he tried his best, the body of the ghost dragon in his field of vision was still getting smaller and smaller, getting further and further away, until it turned into a small black dot. , almost missing... ?While crawling quickly, the ghost dragon looked back and suddenly felt bitter. He cursed secretly and stopped silently to wait. "I''m sorry." After a long time, Qin Yao strode over and said apologetically. Its so annoying, its all my fault... Gui Jiao said in a depressed mood. Qin Yao blinked and said hesitantly: "Isn''t this bad?" "Why is it bad? Do you want me to slow down and deal with you?" Gui Jiao asked in return. Chin Yao: I can''t refute it! Probably because the ghost dragon refused to bow his head, Qin Yao had no choice but to use all his energy to circulate his inner energy. With the help of the magic talisman, his body rose up from the ground, like a golden meteor, streaking across the sky and landing steadily on the ghost dragon''s head. Sit tight! ??The ghost dragon whispered something, and his huge body rolled up endless smoke and dust, and rushed forward with great momentum. ?? Qin Yao sat firmly on the head of the ghost dragon, and a thought suddenly appeared in his mind: the wind shakes the tree when the tree is big, and the more arrogant and arrogant a person is, the more arrogant he is. Aren''t the ghost dragons afraid of getting into trouble as a result of running so arrogantly? After all, there are perverts in the human world who will kill others "just because they took one more look at you in the crowd." The underworld, where good and evil are more pure and extreme, will inevitably have more bizarre and ruthless people. Greetings to Lord Ghost Jiao! Unconsciously, the ghost dragon took Qin Yao by the side of the black snow bridge. A young ghost with black eyes and skinny bones hurriedly walked out of the newly built wooden house and bowed down. ??Ghost Jiao paused and said in a cold voice: "Has there been anything unusual recently?" The young ghost shook his head: "Everything is business as usual." Be careful, the bridge guard died inexplicably when you took office. The murderer has not been found yet. Dont follow in his footsteps, Gui Jiao warned. Yes, sir. The young ghost responded quickly. Qin Yao was slightly startled by the ghost dragon''s head. This is really... Fate! (End of this chapter) Chapter 123 Beaten (please subscribe) Chapter 123: Beaten (please subscribe) Qin Yao didn''t expect to meet the "sufferer", but after thinking about it carefully, it made sense. After all, although Hades is big, the place where he met the ghost dragon was not far from the Black Mountain and the Black Snow Bridge. Meeting in this small area seemed very ordinary... Fortunately, Qin Yao understands the truth of friendship, and does not have the habit of bragging. Otherwise, whenever he points at the Heixue Bridge and says something he shouldn''t say, he is not an enemy of light and darkness, but an enemy of darkness. I understand. It is true that Gui Jiao is afraid of his identity as a disciple of Maoshan, but this fear does not make him unscrupulous. Just like the disciple of the Celestial Master who was disemboweled and had his heart ripped out just now, in terms of identity, background, and strength, the other party may not be much inferior to him. But when he angered the ghost dragon, wasn''t it swallowed into his belly and turned into ashes? Just when Qin Yao had some thoughts in his thoughts, the ghost dragon bid farewell to the bridge guard, rolled up the black snow in the sky, and crossed the black snow bridge in a domineering manner, crushing the black ice crystals covering the bridge deck. ?Domineering is a double-edged sword. Qin Yao used the ghost dragon as a mirror and saw the bad side at first. And when he followed the ghost dragon along the way and saw the gods and ghosts retreating along the way, he saw another side of domineering, and solved the doubts in his mind. ?This ghost dragon is not arrogant or arrogant, but when it discovered that being domineering can help it avoid a lot of troubles, it began to habitually use this attitude to obtain more efficient processing results. From the extremely cold black snow bridge to Fengming Mountain exuding extreme heat, one person and one dragon walked very smoothly, and not a single blind frog jumped out in the middle. You can come down now. Huddled at the foot of the mountain, Gui Jiao said coldly. Qin Yao secretly circulated Dahuangting, and the true energy in his body circulated. His body landed lightly on the stone steps of the mountain road, and he turned around and said, "Thank you very much!" The ghost dragon shook his head, and his huge body shrank rapidly under a burst of black light, until he shrunk to the size of a palm before he could stop. He leaped forward and landed firmly on Qin Yao''s right shoulder: "I carried you all the way, and you carried me. Going up the mountain, okay? After getting smaller, Gui Jiao''s body also became lighter. The weight on Qin Yao''s shoulders was about the same as a brick. It didn''t affect anything, so he said, "No problem, it should be like this." Looking ahead, he climbed the steps. After a while, he came to a mountain wall halfway up the mountain. Looking around, he saw three deep caves lined up on the mountain wall, with bursts of hot air gushing out from the cave entrance. , just like the breath of the entire Fengming Mountain. Stop! Just when Qin Yao was hesitating which cave to enter, a sloppy old ghost with a dead tree branch stuck in his head, wearing a dirty green robe and holding a black iron staff in his hand jumped out of nowhere and shouted loudly. Is something wrong? Qin Yao asked in confusion. You want to enter the cave? the sloppy old ghost pointed at the entrance of the cave. Chin Yao was speechless. Isnt this nonsense? Why is he here if he doesn''t go into the cave? Go for an outing! Who are you, a ghost, and why are you stopping me? Qin Yao asked directly without any intention of discussing nonsense literature with him. "I am the cave immortal who guards these three caves. I am stopping you because if you want to go through this, you need to pay for the road." The sloppy old ghost said quietly. Qin Yao frowned: "Did you open this cave?" The sloppy old ghost hesitated for a moment, then finally shook his head: "I didn''t pioneer it, but I was the first to discover it. According to common sense, whoever discovers an ownerless thing first should belong to him." Qin Yao lowered his head and glanced at the ghost dragon. Seeing that his eyes were half-squinted, pretending to be watching a play, he raised his head again and asked seriously: "When did you discover this cave?" ??The sloppy old ghost was startled and a little confused: "Why do you ask this?" Qin Yao: "Answer my question first, when did you discover this place?" Its been two hundred years at least, said the sloppy old ghost. Qin Yao''s eyes turned cold: "Then do you know that I discovered these three cave entrances five hundred years ago. According to your logic, these three cave entrances belonged to me five hundred years ago. You occupy the dove''s nest, There is a charge of two hundred years to borrow my cave, how should this account be calculated?" Sloppy old ghost: Is there such a thing? Bah. This guy must be lying! You said you discovered this cave five hundred years ago. Do you have any evidence? "Do you need any evidence for this?" Qin Yao said: "If you insist on evidence, what evidence do you have to prove that you came two hundred years ago?" Sloppy old ghost: "I don''t care about these messy things like you. If you want to pass here, you have to pay for the money!" After being speechless for a long time, the sloppy old man''s attitude suddenly became tyrannical, with a faint hint of sternness. ?Just like in later generations, some villages got together and forcibly collected tolls from passing vehicles, and would not let them pass without paying them. In fact, this kind of operation of the sloppy old ghost is more shameless than that of later generations. After all, this cave has nothing to do with him. Ill tell you the truth in a nice and lively way, but if you insist on being arrogant and arrogant, Ill have to find another way to reason with you. Just as he was talking, Qin Yao stepped in front of the opponent, rounded his arms, and struck the old ghost **** the face with a powerful and heavy hand as fast as lightning. With a snap, the powerful impact directly knocked him into the air. , the body fell to the ground uncontrollably. How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? The sloppy old man covered his face and sat up, shouting sternly. "Do you know who I am?" Qin Yao''s eyes widened and he shouted louder than he shouted. The sloppy old ghost lost his momentum and subconsciously asked: "Who are you!" ification. Qin Yao kicked him in the face and knocked him to the ground again: "Damn it, you don''t know me but you are still so arrogant, you deserve to be whipped." Sloppy old ghost: ??Ghost Jiao''s eyes flashed and he said secretly: I have seen many people who take advantage of the prestige of their sect to act unscrupulously, but it is rare to see the disciples of famous families who beat people without leaving their name. "I am a servant of Mr. Heishan. More than 80% of the money I collected for traveling was sent to Heishan Mansion. Not only did you refuse to cooperate, but you also dared to hit me. Mr. Heishan will definitely find out who you are and make you pay the due price for this. The price!" Soon, the sloppy old ghost roared. In the past, when he was collecting money for buying roads, he had never encountered fierce ghosts or monsters. However, no matter how fierce the ghost or monster was, after hearing the name of Lord Montenegro, he would immediately surrender and pay his dues. Pay the money, win over yourself when it''s time to win over yourself, and it always works. ?At this moment, after finishing his roar, the sloppy old ghost stood up staggeringly, feeling a little regretful in his heart. Its too late after all! ?Had she spoken out earlier, maybe she wouldn''t have had to suffer this severe beating. "I don''t believe it!" Qin Yao glanced at the ghost dragon silently, and temporarily suppressed his plan to kill the ghost and burn the corpse. ??If you kill ghosts without burning corpses, you will definitely leave clues of cause and effect. It is completely normal to follow the clues and touch your own head in the future. ??But if he kills ghosts and burns corpses now, it will inevitably make the ghost dragons suspicious of him. ?A sloppy old ghost is nothing, the real trouble is making Ghost Jiao jealous. (End of this chapter) Chapter 124 Something is wrong, something is so wrong (please subscribe) Chapter 124 Something is wrong, something is wrong (please subscribe~~) This is the token issued to me by Mr. Heishan himself. Keep your eyes open to see clearly. If you dont even recognize the words, use your spiritual power to investigate. The sloppy old ghost took out a black iron order from his arms, raised his arm and put it in front of Qin Yao. He was about to say that he was looking like a dog, but suddenly he saw the fierce man taking a step towards him, and he immediately changed his mind and silently said the curse words. Swallow it back into your stomach. The ghost dragon flew down from Qin Yao''s shoulders and coiled on the ground. His slightly cold eyes kept wandering around this person and the ghost. He was very curious about how this big man who was most unlike the Maoshan Taoist priest faced the threat of the Black Mountain Demon King. What choice would a Taoist priest make? If the old ghost could only rely on the reputation of the Black Mountain Demon King to frighten him and make him frightened and let him be slaughtered, then there is no need to be too polite to him. 10% of the fire will be destroyed, and 10% of the fire will be left to him to take back and revive. . You are a softie... Even if you are stepped on in the face, even if you are wantonly humiliated, the first thing you think about is definitely not how to pay it back, but how to cover up the fact that you have been stepped on and humiliated. At that time, there is no need to threaten him at all, he will naturally make up a good reason when he returns! "You want to fool me with a broken token?" Qin Yao had a complete view of the situation here, and he could roughly guess what the ghost dragon and the old ghost were thinking. He was silent for a moment, slapped the black iron order away with a slap, and raised it. He kicked the old ghost in the middle of his chest and then kicked him to the ground: "I don''t believe it." Sloppy old ghost: ??You should use your spiritual thoughts to look at the token. I don''t believe you just open your mouth and shut up without even looking at it. Are you out of your mind? Is there no logic at all in doing things? The old ghost broke his guard and his mentality exploded. "While I don''t have the intention to kill you, why don''t you stay here for a while?" Qin Yao took out the copper coin sword from his arms, used his magic power to control the sword, and pointed the blade at the old ghost''s head. Being pointed at by the copper coin sword, the old ghost felt a chill in his heart. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He clenched the black iron order in his hand, jumped up from the ground like water, and left in a hurry. That token is real. Watching the old ghost''s body gradually disappear from sight, Ghost Jiao said calmly: "What''s more, if it weren''t for the reputation of the Black Mountain Demon King, considering that guy''s strength, he would have been torn into pieces long ago." ??Qin Yao shrugged and said calmly: "I know." I know you still... As he was speaking, an idea suddenly flashed in Guijiao''s mind: "I understand, you have enough tricks!" Qin Yao walked towards the cave in the middle and responded: "It''s not a big deal at all. If the other party is rude, it will be better if he draws a few more Dabi Bags. Dabi Bags specialize in treating this kind of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. By the way, beating a dog It still depends on the owner. If I believe it, I wont be able to whip him again. Gui Jiao had never heard the term Dabi Douzi before, but based on the facts and the context, it was not difficult to understand what it meant, so he couldn''t help but step forward and ask: "Why do you think it''s so satisfying to slap you in the face? " "If you turn into a human form in the future, you can try it when fighting." Qin Yao said with a smile: "From a psychological point of view, even if you kick him a hundred times, it will not hurt as much as a big hibiscus!" The ghost dragon is thoughtful. ?After Xiao Zhuo, another person, or a demon, was successfully brought into the pit by Qin Yao. ?Just imagine, as Qin Yao''s status gradually increases and his influence grows, a slap-in-the-face school may appear in the Three Realms. ??Two masters of cultivating immortals duel, they dont use flying swords and magic weapons, they dont attack the upper and lower three lanes, but slap each other in the face... That scene Its almost impossible to watch! Taking the ghost dragon all the way down the cave, Qin Yao clearly felt that every few steps he took, the temperature in the air soared several degrees. When he hurried to the end of the cave and stopped in front of a cliff, he felt like It''s like it''s on fire, and it can''t be held back even if the infuriating energy is not used to cool it down. Hee hee. ????Hahaha A cross-section of the cave, below the cliff, magma flows from unknown sources in a mighty manner, rushing downwards. Golden flames rose from the surface of the crimson magma, and inside, Balrogs with double horns and faces that looked somewhat like human faces, but not human-like, waved their flame-like wings and gathered together to play and fight. Noisy, like a group of children who have not grown up. "If I stand here to collect the earth fire, will they attack me?" Qin Yao took out the jade purification bottle from his arms and turned to the ghost dragon and asked. "If a ghost comes to your house to steal something, even if it''s something you don''t normally see, will you stop him?" Gui Jiao asked. ??Qin Yao pursed his lips, took out a handful of magical talismans from his pocket, and stuck them on his left and right legs. Then he took out the jade purification bottle and silently poured mana into it. Whoosh When the mana accumulated in the bottle reaches a critical value, the formation engraved on the bottle suddenly opens, and the bottle instantly becomes more than ten times larger. A strong adsorption force is generated in the mouth of the bottle, which streamlines the ground fire above the magma. Suck it up and knock it into the bottle. Four or five minutes later, the Balrogs wandering in the magma finally discovered the abnormality of the ground fire. One, two, three... dozens of them gathered together and swam towards the cliff. Qin Yao had been paying attention to the movements of the flame demon. When he saw this situation, he put away the jade purification bottle with a swish, turned around and ran away, and shouted with loyalty: "Master Ghost Jiao, run quickly!" ??Ghost Jiao: ??A majestic ghost dragon is being chased by a group of weak fire demons? How can he meet people once word spreads? Boom! ?His body instantly swelled up, and he opened his mouth to spit out a shock wave, shattering all the Balrogs who climbed up the cliff. The ghost dragon looked at Qin Yao who had run away with a gloomy face, and shouted: "Get back here quickly." ??Qin Yao paused, smiling secretly in his heart, but with a hint of surprise on his face: "Do you want to help me resist the attack of the Balrog?" Hearing this, Guijiao''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly felt that something was wrong. ??If it hadn''t taken the initiative to follow him, it would have doubted whether it had fallen into the trap of this smelly Taoist priest! "You collect the earth fire, and I will block the fire demon for you. But from now on, it will be divided into two and eight, you two and me eight." Not long after, Ghost Dragon said coldly. Qin Yao would not have any objection even if it was only 10%, let alone 28%. After all, relying on his own words, if he wanted to obtain "10%" of the amount, he would have to constantly change the hole entrances and constantly look for opportunities to avoid being pulled into the magma sea by the waiting Balrogs. Qin Yao was very confident in his body and did not think that the magma on the surface could burn him to death. He was afraid that the overwhelming flaming demons would besiege him and even pull him into the magma underground... ?However, after all, he is a man who has come from the era of the information explosion. He is well versed in psychology and knows that if he agrees straight away, Gui Jiao will definitely think that it is a loss, regardless of whether it is a loss or not. Twenty-eight wont work, Im at a huge loss, the most is 46, Ill take 40%. Without me, you cant get even 10% of it. Ghost Jiao said angrily. "Without the jade purification bottle in my hand, you wouldn''t be able to get half of it." Qin Yao replied not to be outdone. ??Ghost Jiao was silent for a long time and said irritably: "Thirty-seven points! If you don''t agree, I will **** your jade purification bottle and then slap you out with my tail." As he spoke, he paused slightly and then emphasized: "Specially slap the face!" Chin Yao: Fuck you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 125 Meet the Heavenly Master (please subscribe) Chapter 125 Meeting with the Heavenly Master (please subscribe) "A group of little flame demons scared you like this. As an outstanding disciple of Maoshan, don''t you have any tricks to beat the enemy?" After collecting a whole bottle of earth fire, he turned around and left the cave, returning to the stone wall halfway up the mountain. Jiao asked with suspicion. Qin Yao''s eyes flashed and he said calmly: "I wonder if Master Guijiao has ever heard of Maoshan''s magic of inviting gods?" Gui Jiao was slightly startled, and the suspicion on his face disappeared without a trace in an instant: "I''ve heard that if you can''t beat me, you should ask your parents. Others will ask after the fact. At most, they will beat the young and they will grow old. Only by practicing this If you invite magicians on the spot, you will bully the smaller ones when you invite them. This is..." At this point, it suddenly stopped. In front of Qin Yao, a disciple of Maoshan, he did not say anything too extreme after all. Having said that, at this moment, he was somewhat happy in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t attack the Taoist priest before, otherwise the other party would invite Zhang Deyang without his knowledge, and he would definitely be left with nothing to eat! After all, he is the Judge of the Underworld, not a small role. ??Qin Yao understood what he was about to say, but he didn''t mean to defend himself at all. ?Between pitching and descending, be sure to be clear about it! You feel no shame, why do you need to explain? ?Seeing Qin Yao''s indifferent expression, Gui Jiao shook his head secretly. He only thought that the Taoist priests from Maoshan who practiced the art of inviting gods were shameless and it would be useless to talk too much. ? ? Transformed into a size of dozens of feet, the ghost dragon said condescendingly: "Come up, I will take you back to the palace." ??Qin Yao took a few steps back, took a running start, flew into the air, and landed on the huge head of the ghost dragon as if with golden light. Not long after, the ghost dragon carried Qin Yao to his palace. Before he entered the palace gate, he clearly felt that something was wrong. After entering the door, I took a quick look, and sure enough, I saw an old Taoist wearing black and white Taoist robes with a jade hairpin in his head, sitting calmly on the stone seat in the hall, with a solemn and gloomy face. Just when they looked at the old Taoist, the other party also raised his head, first glanced at the ghost dragon for a few times, and then turned his attention to Qin Yao. ?Under his gaze, Qin Yao felt like he was on fire, as if some strange force was prying into his privacy. Warning, you are being spied on by the Heavenly Master''s secret skill of knowing people. The system automatically turns on the protection mode to protect the privacy and security of the host. The system automatically launches a counterattack, replicating the secret technique of the Heavenly Master - the knowledge of people. Successful re-engraving, the secret technique of the Celestial MasterKnowing people: Exploration-like spells can predict people''s merits, karma, original form, roots, talents, and potential. (Note: It is only effective for people with lower cultivation than yourself)] The re-enactment started because of you, the system issues a 50% discount voucher, and you can spend 500 filial piety points to redeem this secret technique. Looking at the light screens flashing in front of his eyes, Qin Yao''s expression suddenly became strange. ??If he had not systematically copied the secret technique of the Heavenly Master, he should be filled with anger at this moment and even ready to break up with the opponent. After all...his privacy has been violated, even if the other party fails. But now, spending 500 filial piety points to learn the other party''s secret technique of the Heavenly Master, I feel like I am not the one who is at the disadvantage... You must know that the word "secret technique" cannot be used carelessly. If ordinary spells are called secret techniques in a sect, it will make people laugh! ?The Celestial Masters secret technique actually has no effect A trace of surprise flashed across the old Taoist priest''s face. ?But before he could ask, Gui Jiao asked coldly: "Where did you come from as a Taoist priest? If you came in without telling me, could you be a thief?" "I am Xue Renqiu of the Heavenly Master. I am waiting here to learn something from you." The old Taoist stood up slowly, and a powerful aura was immediately released from him, suppressing the palace and making Qin Yao''s breathing quicken. It''s like carrying a huge mountain. Presumptuous! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Qin Yao was shocked. He didn''t know that this ghost dragon was also an old demon soldier from Montenegro. In addition to the black mountain, how strong is the power hidden underground by this old demon? My disciple died and was reduced to ashes. Xue Renqiu''s eyes were as bright as a torch, staring closely into Gui Jiao''s eyes: "I started the investigation from the beginning, tried every method, and finally found out that he had taken advantage of Yan Fu''s loophole, reached a private agreement with others, and received a task to assassinate Gui Jiao. "Wait a minute." Gui Jiao interrupted: "How shameless are you? Can you say this?" Xue Renqiu said calmly: "I am an old man who is open-minded and can''t talk to others about anything." Gui Jiao sneered: "What a candid person, so I will tell you candidly. I have never seen your disciple. Even if I did, if he dares to attack me, I will kill him without hesitation." " Xue Renqiu was silent for a moment and suddenly asked Qin Yao: "Is it right?" "Right or wrong has nothing to do with me." Qin Yao said indifferently: "I am just an outsider and don''t want to get involved in this mess. The Heavenly Master asked the wrong person." Xue Renqiu said: "But I see that there is a cause and effect between you and my disciple." Qin Yao laughed: "How did you tell? Why didn''t you say that your disciple and I were related to each other?" Xue Renqiu: What is this word? You dont know something. We have a secret technique in Longhu Mountain called Mountain Recognition. "I know." Qin Yao interrupted him: "Detection magic can look at people''s merits, karma, original shape, roots, talents, potential... there are many wonderful uses. But do you know, I, Maoshan, also have a The secret technique of holding down mountains is called inviting gods?" Are you a disciple of Maoshan? Xue Renqiu asked in surprise. ??He couldn''t imagine how the Maoshan disciples got involved with Gui Jiao, and they even seemed to have a good relationship. Qin Yao, the eighty-eighth generation disciple of Maoshan, pays homage to the Heavenly Master. Xue Renqiu frowned: "Is your master the Taoist Priest of Four Eyes?" My master Lin Fengjiao. Qin Yao said lightly. I never knew Lin Fengjiao could use magic. Qin Yao chuckled and said, "Do I need to explain to you?" Xue Renqiu looked at the ghost dragon, and then turned his attention to Qin Yao: "Please do not conflict with my ability to recognize people. With your strength, you cannot withstand my visit." Qin Yao said: "Don''t deceive me. When I used the magic of inviting gods, my ancestor told me that he planted a restriction on me. Unless I am a monk who is stronger than him, I will not cast any spell." You can''t even detect my reality. To be honest, I don''t think you are stronger than my Maoshan ancestor." Xue Renqiu: "Xue, this is my palace, not a place for you to interrogate others." Gui Jiao said at the right time: "Get out of here right now, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Xue Renqiu was silent for a moment, then reached out and pointed to Qin Yao: "I can leave, but I have to take him away with me!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 126 Don’t make it difficult for me (please subscribe) Chapter 126 Dont make it difficult for me (please subscribe~~) No! Gui Jiao flatly refused. "Why not? What are you worried about?" Xue Renqiu asked bluntly. Ghost Jiao: "I''m not worried about anything, it''s just that he is my invited guest. If he is just allowed to be taken away by you so easily, where will my face be?" What if he wants to follow me? Xue Renqiu asked again. ??Ghost Jiao turned to look at Qin Yao: "Do you want to follow him?" Qin Yao''s mind was racing and he chuckled: "We can chat later, but we need to trouble the Heavenly Master to wait outside the palace." Xue Renqiu pondered for a moment and walked out of the palace. "What do you have to talk about with him? Why don''t you go behind my back?" Gui Jiao asked sadly after watching the old master leave. Qin Yao waved his hand: "He can''t hear us outside, can he?" ??Ghost Jiao: ?This Taoist priest is also too careful. A little too cautious. He flicked his tail and shot out a black light, which hit the top of the wall. The light splashed out and spread into a black barrier, wrapping the entire palace: "You can''t hear it now." "We are grasshoppers on the same rope. If you are guilty, I will definitely not be able to escape, so you don''t have to worry that I will betray you." Qin Yao first calmed the other party''s emotions, and then said: "As for agreeing to chat with the other party, it is mainly because of his identity. ?We were talking heart-to-heart, but the other party came in without warning and broke into your palace. If he wasn''t the Celestial Master of Longhu Mountain, how could you let it go so easily? The same goes for me. When I go out and enjoy the preferential treatment that my status as a disciple of Maoshan brings me, I naturally have to think about Maoshan. ??If a momentary whim gives Longhushan an excuse to target Maoshan, how will I gain a foothold in Maoshan in the future? " ?These words came from the heart and were sincere. Even if Gui Jiao didn''t want to put himself in someone else''s shoes, he still couldn''t find anything wrong with them. With a change of heart, it looked into Qin Yao''s eyes: "I feel relieved if you can realize this. There is no stronger relationship than getting into trouble together. From now on, you will be my friend, Gui Jiao." " ??Qin Yao nodded with a smile and raised the jade purification bottle in his hand: "Where can I pour the earth fire for you?" The ghost dragon opened its mouth wide, and a ball of dazzling black light condensed into a black ball in its mouth. After spitting it out, it turned into a shock wave, which crashed onto the ground, creating a bottomless pit in the originally smooth ground. Pour it in here. You dont need to pour 70%, but 60% is fine. I, Guijiao, never cheat my friends. ??Qin Yao smiled silently, poured mana into the jade bottle, and poured out golden earth fire. After a while, the pit turned into a sea of ??fire, and the temperature in the palace soared rapidly. Outside the palace. Xue Renqiu faintly felt a faint heat. He turned around and looked at the palace door, but his sight was blocked by a black barrier. ?What on earth are those people and one dragon doing? Inside the palace. After pouring out 60% of the ground fire, Qin Yao put away the jade purification bottle, but did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he asked softly: "Master Guijiao, I want to ask you something." Whats going on? Guijiao asked curiously. "How much do you know about the Saint of Montenegro? I want to know about her interpersonal relationships." Qin Yao asked seriously. ?As for Xiao Zhuos secret attempt to conceal Chen Cangs disappearance, after much thought, he found that killing someone secretly was the most reliable and reasonable option. After all, confinement is the best alibi. "Why don''t you ask the saint directly about this kind of thing?" Gui Jiao said in surprise: "I have heard about the relationship between you." Qin Yao shook his head: "You can''t ask her face to face about this kind of thing. In love, girls don''t like the other party to inquire about the details of themselves." Ghost Jiao: "..." He doesnt understand love, let alone girls, so he cant refute it at all. The Saint of Montenegro has been a reclusive person since she entered the Palace of Saints, rarely communicating with others. ?However, because a large amount of resources flow into the Holy Maiden''s Palace every year, many people under the Demon King''s banner are dissatisfied with this Holy Maiden. From this aspect, her situation is actually not good. Mobilized the Yaksha Army to go to the mortal world. After being punished with five hundred years of grounding, her prestige plummeted. Unless special circumstances occurred, no legions would listen to her orders anymore. As for interpersonal relationships, no one has a good relationship with her, and among those who hate her, Fairy Huoyun should be the number one. " What is the origin of Fairy Huoyun? Qin Yao asked again. "It''s barely a concubine." Guijiao paused slightly, and his voice suddenly dropped: "It is said that her backstage is the Black Mountain Demon Concubine." What is the background of the Black Mountain Demon Concubine? Have you heard of Pudu Cihangs name? Ghost Jiao said quietly. Qin Yao looked stunned: "Are you talking about the one that almost turned into a dragon? Isn''t it dead?" In A Chinese Ghost Story 2, Pudu Cihang is the final villain of the entire movie. The prototype is a centipede spirit who attempts to transform into a dragon. He absorbs the country''s national destiny and eats up most of the officials. At the critical moment when he is about to transform into a dragon, he is Yan Chixia led others to kill her, and her body exploded. It seems you know a lot! ???Ghost Jiao said: "The strongest thing about Pudu Cihang is not his demonic body that is about to transform into a dragon, but the soul that he almost sucked dry of a country''s national destiny. ?Back then, Yan Chixia led people to kill his demonic body and severely damaged his soul, but failed to disperse his soul and was completely destroyed. ?Later, the remnant soul of Pudu Cihang fled to the underworld and grew stronger day by day, forming a force outside Wusi City. ??The Black Mountain Demon Concubine was born here, and was nominally the sister of Pudu Cihang. " ??Qin Yao recalled it carefully, and it seemed that the movie only exploded the body of the centipede spirit, and did not mention the killing of Pudu Cihang''s soul. ?Its good now, Pudu Cihang and the Black Mountain Old Demon have become a family, but I wonder if the Taoist priest who rides on the wind and wields a sword is still alive now... Is there anything else you want to ask? Gui Jiao asked. Qin Yao shook his head, cupped his fists and said, "No more, thank you very much." ??The ghost dragon opened its mouth and sucked away the barriers that filled the palace, then coiled itself in front of the sea of ??fire: "I don''t want to see that smelly Taoist priest again, so I won''t send it to you." ??Qin Yao waved his hand, turned around and strode away. "Follow me." In front of the palace gate, seeing Qin Yao walking out alone, Xue Renqiu waved and said. Qin Yao followed him silently and walked very far. Then the old Heavenly Master asked: "For the sake of the right path, please tell me the truth about the death of my disciple and the relationship between the ghost dragon and the ghost dragon." Is it relevant?" "I don''t understand." Qin Yao said seriously: "Why do you think I will know?" "Because judging from the time, when my disciple died in ashes, you should be by the ghost dragon''s side." Xue Renqiu said. This is just your imagination. Qin Yao shook his head and said: "As I said just now, I don''t want to be involved in this turmoil. I come out with you because I respect Longhu Mountain and the Tao of Heavenly Masters. I hope you can respect it too. Maoshan faction, dont make it difficult for me! (End of this chapter) Chapter 127 Don’t eat hard or soft food (please subscribe) Chapter 127 Dont take soft or hard advice (please subscribe) Xue Renqiu stared at Qin Yao for a long time, then put his hand into his arms and took out a copper token that was one palm long and three fingers wide. The front of the token was engraved with the characters dragon and tiger, and the back was a gossip. The yin and yang fish, with black and white tails, seems to be swimming slowly. This is the Dragon Tiger Order. Longhu Mountain has issued less than ten in the past hundred years. The person who can get this token must be my closest friend in Longhu Mountain. ?With this token, you can enjoy all the benefits of an inner disciple in Longhu Mountain. When you go out, you can also rely on the Longhu Mountain reputation to act. ?Taoist Master Qin, I dont need you to do anything more. As long as you tell me the truth, this token will be yours. You dont have to worry about retaliation. With this token, Longhu Mountain will resist all retaliation for you! " Qin Yao''s eyes narrowed and he said without hesitation: "Although I really want this token, I don''t want to be entangled in the cause and effect. Heavenly Master, I have said all that needs to be said. I will take my leave." As he spoke, he silently recited the incantation to pray to the gods in his heart, ready to fight at any time. "The dragon and tiger tokens are not enough to impress you. Could it be that... the death of my disciple has something to do with you?" Xue Renqiu suddenly clenched the token in his hand and said coldly. Qin Yao didn''t want to talk nonsense with him anymore, so he turned around and left. "In this case, I can only take you back to Longhu Mountain first and ask questions slowly." Xue Renqiu murmured to himself, and suddenly made a seal with his hands, and a bright golden light shone on his ten fingers, turning into golden ribbons and binding them to Qin Yao''s body. Ancestor Zhang Deyang, please come forward! When he noticed something unusual behind him, Qin Yao didnt even turn his head. He immediately put his left hand on his chest and pointed his right hand towards the sky in a sword gesture. Shua! Just as those golden ribbons were binding his body, a brighter golden light suddenly fell from the sky and sank into Qin Yao''s head. In an instant, his body was filled with powerful power, and the spiritual energy that could not be contained was released from the pores around his body, turning into golden light, making him look like a **** in golden armor. Chila. The ribbon surrounding his body was roughly torn off by him, and Qin Yao''s huge body gradually rose into the air, looking down at the serious-faced Master Tian: "Old Master Xue, calling you Master Tian is a sign of respect for you. Bully me and take me back to Longhu Mountain. Do you respect me, Maoshan?" ?Feeling the scrutinizing eyes covering his whole body, Xue Renqiu hesitated for a moment, but finally gave up on the plan of force. ??He never forgot that Qin Yao said that he could summon the gods, but he never expected that the other party would actually practice the magic of the gods to the point of "coming at a moment''s notice"! Xue Renqiu, the descendant of Longhu Mountain, pays homage to the judge. Qin Yao''s eyes flashed with golden light, and when he opened his mouth, he spoke Zhang Deyang''s voice: "You haven''t answered what I, a junior, just asked. Do you think you don''t take me, Maoshan, seriously?" "Junior dare not." Xue Renqiu had no choice but to bow in the direction of Qin Yao and said: "I just want to find out how my disciple died. I have no intention of harming the disciples of your sect." Did he kill your disciple? Zhang Deyang asked. Xue Renqiu shook his head quickly: "I suspect that there is a ghost dragon under the Black Mountain Old Demon Seat, and the disciples of the noble sect are the witnesses of all this." Zhang Deyang paused for a moment and asked: "If you want to find out what happened, why don''t you do something about the ghost dragon and take it back to Longhu Mountain for interrogation? Do you think it is more difficult to deal with, or do you think the old monster from Montenegro behind it is more powerful than the old monster?" Is it harder for us in Maoshan to deal with it? Xue Renqiu was silent for a moment, lowered his head and said, "None of them. I want to find out the truth, find evidence, and kill the murderer with one blow." Zhang Deyang scolded: "For Zhang Tianshi''s sake, this judge will not care about you this time. If you have a grudge, you can find a way to avenge it. What''s the point of dragging others into trouble?" Xue Renqiu had no temper at all after being scolded. It was not until Qin Yao''s body had gone far that he slowly raised his head and couldn''t help but sigh. Trouble Thank you, ancestor! After leaving Xue Renqiu''s sight, Qin Yao said immediately. "As a family, there is no need to see anyone outside. There is one more thing, let me take this opportunity to tell you together. Your wife sent someone to the Judge''s Yamen to look for you. I didn''t have the nerve to ask what was going on, so I asked that person to go back first. , if you are not busy now, just go to Montenegro for a trip." Chin Yao: ?Xiao Zhuo is back? ! The city died in vain. The Palace of the Virgin of Montenegro. Xiao Zhuo was lying lazily on the deck chair in the courtyard, his left hand gently tapping the armrest of the deck chair, and his right hand spinning a cigarette bag, but he had no intention of smoking. I am used to smoking the kind of explosive cigarettes given by Qin Yao, and smoking this kind of ordinary tobacco is really... difficult to get into my mouth. So much so that during this period of time, she couldn''t tell whether she wanted Qin Yao more or the cigarettes he had there. Um When you are addicted to smoking, it is definitely more of the latter. Perhaps at this very moment. Dong dong, dong dong dong. Suddenly, a knock on the door came from afar. Xiao Zhuo pushed his long hair away from his face and slowly sat up. ??He let out his spiritual thoughts and looked outside the door. The corners of his mouth suddenly raised slightly, and he said softly: "Door God, open the door." ?The door opened automatically, Qin Yao stepped in and quickly came to the female ghost: "I think you want to give the door **** an order so that when he sees me in the future, he will treat me as he sees you?" ?Xiao Zhuo opened his white palms to him: "Stop talking nonsense and bring me the cigarette." Chin Yao: Why do you feel like Im worse than a cigarette? ??Feeling helpless and unable to do anything, Qin Yao had no choice but to spend ten filial piety points on her behalf and exchange them for ten packets of mint. Xiao Zhuo skillfully opened the cigarette case, took out a pure white cigarette, snapped his fingers, summoned a will-o''-the-wisp and lit it. After taking a puff, he felt relieved and shouted towards the door: "Door God, listen His, seeing him from now on is like seeing me. Yes, master. The door **** responded. ??Qin Yao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Door God, do you know what you should call me now?" Door God: ? ?Teasing a door, do you think its interesting or not? Why dont you speak anymore? Qin Yao asked again. The door **** had no choice but to shout against his will: "Master..." Qin Yao smiled slightly, waved his hand and said, "Okay, close the door and open the barrier. Your mistress and I have something to say." The door **** followed his words, and countless streams of light flew out from the door, covering the entire courtyard. You want to ask me what I went to do? Xiao Zhuo asked with a smile. Can you tell me? Qin Yao looked into her eyes without blinking. ?Xiao Zhuo pursed his lips: "What do you think I did?" From my inference, there is a high probability that he went to kill someone. As for who he killed, I dont know. ?Xiao Zhuo blew out a smoke ring, took a deep breath, and blew the smoke ring away: "I didn''t kill someone, but stole something." A trace of surprise flashed in Qin Yao''s eyes: "Where did you go and what did you steal?" Want to know! ?Xiao Zhuo raised his fingers at him and said, "I''ll tell you if you satisfy me." Chin Yao: Depend on. ?Its not easy to be a son-in-law! (End of this chapter) Chapter 128 The best love (please subscribe) Chapter 128 The best love (please subscribe~~) Do you know Xuan Mizhu? In the bedroom. ??When Qin Yao succeeded in putting the saint to sleep at the expense of her waist, the other party finally told what he wanted to know. I dont know, what is Xuan Mizhu? "The immortality of the Grain God is called Xuan Min. The gate of Xuan Min is called the root of heaven and earth." Xiaozhuo sat up, reached out and took off the pure white pajamas on the bedside, draped it on his body, and came to the window barefoot: "Xuan Ni, Taoism refers to the origin of all things. Xuan Ni Pearl is a sacred object in Shushan, probably because of the The power of origin has many wonderful uses. To me, the most important one is...creation." "Creation..." Qin Yao muttered this word and narrowed his eyes slightly: "Do you want to be reincarnated as a dead soul?" "That''s right." Xiao Zhuo gradually suppressed his smile and said seriously: "The cultivation of ghosts and the cultivation of living people seem to be different paths and lead to the same goal, but in fact they are fundamentally different. Yin souls practice the divine way to become Yin gods; living people practice the immortal way to become true immortals. Shinto is too limited and its upper limit is too low. Even if it is on the list of gods in the Heavenly Palace, it will still be far inferior to a true immortal. So, I want to change from the divine way to the immortal way, and if I want to do this, I must have a Tao body that perfectly matches the soul. ?This kind of Taoist body cannot be obtained through ordinary reincarnation or simply seizing a body. The Xuan Mizhu is my last hope! " Qin Yao waited silently for her to finish, then sat cross-legged in the middle of the bed, staring at her almost perfect body with dazzling eyes: "So, you are using me." Xiao Zhuo shook his head: "Of course not, I can only say that it''s just the right time. After all, everything I did for you is true. You have not lost anything from beginning to end. On the contrary, you have gained a lot of benefits." Qin Yao said: "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Before the matter is successful, once you say it, it will add a lot of risks. Xiao Zhuo explained. Qin Yao smiled and got off the bed: "Your reasons are comprehensive and impeccable, but my mood will not get better because of it." ?Xiao Zhuo licked his lips and turned to look at him: "Then how can you feel better?" ??Qin Yao came close to her ear and whispered something. ?Xiao Zhuo''s eyes suddenly widened with a look of astonishment on his face. ??Qin Yao looked at her calmly, and she also stared at him for a long, long time. You can think of such things... Finally, Xiao Zhuo sighed slightly, squatted down, and slowly leaned his face towards her. ??Qin Yao stayed in the Holy Lady''s Mansion for three full days. Within three days, I successfully unlocked two postures that dont require any waist effort. I feel full of accomplishment, and some contradictions gradually dissipate in this sweet and oily mixture. Three days later, he bid farewell to Xiaozhuo with great perseverance, determined to leave Wenwen Township for the time being. ?Although this wonderful life of being a "brother-in-law" is very satisfying, if he is addicted to it, the upper limit of his life will be just a son-in-law. There is no doubt that Xiao Zhuo is a very ambitious and pursuing woman. If he does not seek to make progress in the future, will he eventually be kicked away by her? You mean love? ?Love is the most perishable thing. It is not easy to persist for seven years, let alone decades or hundreds of years. ?Born in sorrow and dying in happiness, Qin Yao dare not bet on himself tomorrow! In regards to his speech, Xiao Zhuo was more open-minded. She is probably the kind of woman who says, "When you come, I will pick you up; when you leave, I won''t keep you." Standing at the gate, helping Qin Yao straighten the wrinkles on his collar, Xiao Zhuo took two steps back slightly, waved his hand with a smile: "Go, I will always be here waiting for you to come back. But I hope you come next time At that time, he was wearing the official robe of the Yin Division." Qin Yao waved his hand and said with a smile: "I will try my best..." Seven days later. Hades. Judge Yamen. ?Zhang Deyang looked at the figure in front of him with a half-smile, and joked: "Come back so soon? I thought you had to stay in Montenegro for March or May." Renwen Township, Tomb of Heroes, dont I know this truth? Qin Yao said seriously. "Very good, this is the spirit that my Maoshan disciples should have." The ridicule on Zhang Deyang''s face turned into joy, and he stood up and said: "Let''s go, I will take you to hand in the task." The quality of the earth fire that Qin Yao collected in front of the cliff in the cave was not high, and he only exchanged it for three foundation-building pills of average quality. ?Of course, having said that, monks who can collect high-grade earth fire basically dont need relatively low-level pills like Foundation Establishment Pill. Based on the quality of the Foundation Establishment Pill in your hand, one pill can probably be exchanged for 400 Yin Virtue points, and three pills are equivalent to 1,200 points. The division''s water draw is 20%, which is 240 points. The most appropriate way is to take out an elixir and exchange it for Yin De points, and then hand it over directly to Yin De. "After handing the three foundation-building pills to Qin Yao, Zhang Deyang put away the jade purification bottle and said with a smile. From this point of view, this ancestor really regarded Qin Yao as one of his own. Otherwise, who would care about such a trivial matter? Why are you so interested in a junior like you? Qin Yao accepted the favor and said with a smile: "It''s too troublesome. I''ll just go up with three pills, give one to Uncle Qiuyun, the water master, and take away the remaining two." The smile at the corner of Zhang Deyang''s mouth widened unconsciously: "Wouldn''t you lose money by doing this?" "Why do we need to be so clear-cut about a family?" Qin Yao asked rhetorically. Zhang Deyang nodded silently and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you back to the world of heaven." Shortly after. ??Qin Yao narrowed his eyes slightly under the strong sunlight, put his hand on his eyelids, and then slowly saw clearly the slim figure standing under the ascension platform. Masters uncle Lets give it a count. ??Qin Yao laughed dumbly. His serious uncle was actually quite cute. ??Qiu Yunshui frowned, suddenly feeling that the way he looked at her was a little strange. "This time in the lower realm, we obtained a total of three foundation-building pills. Here is one of them. Please keep it, uncle." When he met her doubtful gaze, Qin Yao coughed dryly and reached out to take out a porcelain bottle from his arms. "Why didn''t you exchange it for Yin De in the underworld?" Qiu Yunshui said, "I can''t give you change here." No need to change. Qin Yao smiled and said, This Foundation Building Pill is for you to dispose of, my uncle. ??Qiu Yunshui immediately understood what he meant, and subconsciously wanted to refuse, but then suddenly remembered the relationship between the master and the other party... Just. Having helped him so many times, I can still afford a Foundation Establishment Pill. "You go to Waimao by yourself, I won''t send you off this time." Qiu Yunshui said lightly as he stretched out his hand to take the Foundation Establishment Pill. Hearing this, Qin Yao felt even happier. ? He ??understood that if the closeness between him and the other party came from Zhang Deyang before, then it was not only because of Zhang Deyang now. A foundation-building pill has an effect far beyond its value. The so-called relationship is how we get along slowly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 129 God rewards those who work hard (please subscribe) Chapter 129 God rewards those who work hard (please subscribe) Have you asked clearly? My eldest nephew. Outer Mao. Four-eyed residence. Beside the stone table. ?Simu sat on a stone chair, holding a steaming jade tea bowl in his hand, looking up at the big man from Angzang who was walking towards him. ??Qin Yao paused and said with a smile: "Let me ask clearly, you must have an official body and official seal, so that you can check your moral character anytime and anywhere." "How are you, Holy Maiden of Montenegro?" Simu nodded, then laughed, with a narrow smile. I just want to see Qin Yao speechless but helpless. ??However, Qin Yao had long expected that he would ask this question, and his smile did not change, and his expression did not change: "It''s okay, it''s okay, she rarely goes out, so it doesn''t make much sense to be restrained." Seeing his indifferent smile, the expected pleasure in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and Yanyan said: "It''s okay, that''s fine. By the way, I''ve seen those disciples of Qianhe, how should I say, they are the best Its just like being a middle-aged person. Its okay to wave the flag and shout, but its not good to stand alone. Qin Yao: "Uncle, just watch and deal with it. I will only give you the bottom line." Hearing this, I felt very comfortable in my eyes. No one wants to have an emperor standing above them and must obey instructions in all arrangements. On the contrary, I am very happy when I have someone who knows what I am doing, so I dont have to be afraid of making mistakes, and I can move forward boldly and confidently. Uncle Master, let me use your room. Qin Yao pointed to the door and said, My trip to the underworld has been fruitful. I need to retreat for three to five days to digest the results. He waved his hands grandly and said: "Use it, just use it. It doesn''t matter if it''s March or May, not to mention March or May." Having said that, he watched Qin Yao push the door and walk into the room. The anger on his face suddenly disappeared, and he muttered bitterly: Should I build another room? This little **** is not polite to me at all. In the future, you can''t go to stay with others every now and then, right? System, exchange for the secret technique of the Heavenly Master and the knowledge of people. ?In the room, Qin Yao sat cross-legged on the bed and spoke softly. Exchange successful. This exchange consumes 500 filial piety points, and your current filial piety balance is 140 points. As the system prompts flashed across his eyes, Qin Yao suddenly had countless insights in his mind, and instantly mastered all the tricks of this secret technique. In terms of cheating, the system is definitely professional-grade! ??Blinking, the golden light shining in his eyes dissipated, Qin Yao silently muttered in his heart: Maybe he can steal a certain Fahai''s lines in the future... Bold monster, I can tell at a glance that you are not human. ?Hmm...one more thing. Monster, I want you to show your true colors! Qin Yao couldn''t help but laugh after thinking about that scene for a moment, then he reached out and took out a pill bottle from his pocket and poured out a foundation-building pill. Being able to see it is only one aspect. If you want to reveal the true nature of the monster, you need stronger strength. The cheating continues As a foundation-building pill was thrown into his mouth, it turned into countless strands of pure spiritual energy and rushed to the limbs and bones. The internal power of Dahuang Ting and the magic power of the talisman, which had been running independently without interfering with each other, suddenly rioted, like a mountain. Two hungry tigers came at the same time, and saw a piece of fat almost at the same time. So It started to pinch. Fortunately, Qin Yao''s body has been systematically modified to be more resistant to damage. Otherwise, the mere confrontation between these two forces would have been enough to tear open his meridians and severely damage his body, which would be the legendary obsession. After a long time, the confrontation between the two forces gradually came to an end. The talisman power that Qin Yao had worked so hard to accumulate could not compete with the Daomen Dahuangting from the system initiation. The power of a foundation-building pill occupied less than four floors. ) When all the dust settled, the whole body gathered in the upper dantian, and all the magic power gathered in the lower dantian. The invisible runes on Qin Yao''s eyebrows suddenly shone with golden light, and his soul seemed to be soaked in a hot spring, feeling naturally comfortable. General breakthrough to the fifth level of human division. At this moment, it is only half a year at most since he last achieved a breakthrough by obtaining Da Huang Ting... "God rewards those who work hard!" Qin Yao sighed softly after exhaling a long breath. system:"???" It doesnt understand. ??I even paid you this amount, what does it have to do with God rewarding those who work hard? ??If you rely solely on hard work, being able to advance to a level in two years in the early stage is considered a natural talent, and grinding to a small level in four or five years is the normal practice. ??If cultivation were so simple, heavenly masters would be everywhere in the human world, and earthly masters would be inferior to dogs. ??Qin Yao didn''t know the confusion of his own system at all. He reached out and put the jade bottle with only one pill left in front of him back into his lapel. After his personal experience just now, he can probably deduce that even if he ignores drug resistance, the probability that the next Foundation Establishment Pill can push him from the fifth level to the sixth level is almost slim. For him, the fifth level The difference in combat power between the early stage and the late stage of the fifth level is not that big. Instead of eating this pill, it is better to keep it for the time being and look for opportunities in the future to maximize profits. Nephew, just now I saw a golden light flashing across the room. What was it? When he was young, Qin Yao just walked out of the door, and his eyes came up to him like a ghost. "Aren''t you busy? Why are you always wandering around here?" Qin Yao asked in confusion. Four eyes: ?The execution hall has not yet been established, and he does not even have a proper place to work. If he does not work in his own residence, where can he go? Besides, who is wandering around in front of other peoples doors? The golden light you see is the aura of light that emitted from my body when I broke through. Seeing his speechless expression, Qin Yao didnt want to keep him from getting off the stage, so he quickly made up for it. "Another breakthrough?" After hearing the news, Si Mu couldn''t care less about his depression and his eyes widened instantly. Everyone is taking the same path, why are you so much faster? Yes, Uncle Master, no matter what time it is, God will always reward those who work hard. Qin Yao said seriously. Four eyes: Arent you qualified to cultivate? How many times have we seen you draw talismans? ?Thinking of this, a flash of light suddenly flashed through my mind like lightning. If you dont make a breakthrough early, you wont make a breakthrough late. A breakthrough was achieved after a trip to the underworld. Is the underworld so easy to mess around with? As a disciple of Maoshan, Si Mu knows better than anyone else the difficulties of being in the underworld. ??Thinking about it, everyone is a disciple of Maoshan, and their master-sect relationship in the underworld is the same. The biggest difference between Qin Yao and them is: he has a saint wife. The truth is out. Simu thought he had found the problem. What he lacks is not the opportunity to go to the underworld, but the opportunity to eat soft food! Having said that, could a slightly older Taoist priest like him be eliminated like this? "Uncle Master, what are you thinking about? Your face is gloomy and uncertain." Qin Yao asked in confusion as he saw the expressions in his eyes changing. "Senior Brother Qin, the master has summoned you." Before his eyes could recover, a little Taoist boy performed a light body technique and fell from the air like a fallen leaf, stopping steadily in front of the two of them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 130 Reciprocate kindness (please subscribe) Chapter 130 Returning favors (please subscribe~~) "Meet the leader!" At sunset, Qin Yao stepped into the Sanqing Hall under the afterglow of sunset. ??Chen Qingyan was still wearing the red robe, holding a snow-white whisk in his hand, beckoning: "Come here." Yes, the leader. ??Qin Yaolong walked up to him calmly and said with a smile: "But has my pistol been modified?" ??Chen Qingyan held the fly whisk in his right hand and opened his left hand to him. As the golden light suddenly appeared, a silver-white pistol with golden lines on its body appeared out of thin air, hovering above his palm. pretty. Hauntingly beautiful. A hint of brilliance flashed in Qin Yao''s eyes. Although the lethality has nothing to do with whether it looks good or not. But only good-looking and rare things can be used to show off! Some game manufacturers in later generations have gone to great lengths to launch various cool skins or couture, in order to capture the psychology of players. ? Even if you are low-key and dont like to show off, as long as you are a human being, you will still have vanity, more or less... Having something that others dont have and having something better than others can most of the time satisfy peoples vanity to the greatest extent. "After research, I found that there is an extremely high-end magic array hidden in your pistol. It is similar to the spirit gathering array commonly seen in the spiritual world. It can operate on its own and keep the bullets in the magazine from being empty. I participated After three whole days of enlightenment, I still couldn''t crack the magic circle in the gun. In desperation, I had no choice but to use the stupidest method and tamper with the gun body..." Qin Yao nodded slightly. There are a lot of speculations on future forums about why guns with unlimited bullets can have unlimited bullets. Some people say that infinite bullets are not real bullets, but something similar to aura, which is produced by the gun body, but is not aura. ? ?Some people say that all infinite bullets come from the bullet magazine on the back of the gun body. In a certain space, there must be endless bullets stored, connected to the magazines of infinite weapons. ?There are various speculations and all kinds of strange things. What the old master said was only one of them, and it could not cause Qin Yao''s mood swings. Glancing at Qin Yao, who had a normal expression, the old leader nodded secretly and continued: "I put a total of thirty-six magic circles on the gun body. When you shoot, the thirty-six magic circles will be activated at the same time. ?At that time, if you do not inject spiritual energy into the magic circle, the bullets you will shoot will be the bullets that have been possessed by the magic circle. If you input spiritual energy into the magic circle, the bullets fired will increase the corresponding attack power as the spiritual energy increases. ??But what I need to tell you is that these magic circles have no upper limit and can only accompany you to the realm of earth masters. Once the spiritual energy of the heavenly master level is poured into them, the balance of the magic circles will be broken..." ?? Qin Yao listened to him quietly, stretched out his hands, and took the Gauss pistol in a respectful manner: "It is already very powerful to be able to use it to the peak of the Earth Master. Thank you, Master." ?? Chen Qingyan waved his hand: "You''re welcome, you deserve this. Maoshan, whether it''s outer Mao or inner Mao, will never forget the outstanding contributions made by outstanding disciples." Chin Yao: here we go again. ?The old boss always gives people a sense of meaning when he speaks. "Are you interested in taking on a sect mission?" Seeing that he just smiled and nodded, pretending to be stupid and refused to answer, the old leader changed the subject and asked with a smile. What mission? Qin Yao asked curiously. "Escort the magic wand to Mount Wutai." The old master said: "From Maoshan to Mount Wutai, the distance is thousands of miles, and you will definitely encounter various monsters along the way. For you, this is the best experience." Qin Yao thought for a while, but finally refused: "I have just been promoted to the fifth level of the human teacher. What I need now is not the experience of thousands of miles, but the consolidation of my current cultivation. Furthermore, my roots are in Yizhuang and Fucheng. If you do one task after another, you will undoubtedly catch the small ones and magnify them, and the gains will not be worth the losses. " What does it mean to speak better than to sing? This is it. ??The reason why Qin Yao did not choose to complete the mission was certainly due to the two reasons, but more importantly because Uncle Jiu was his golden finger. ?Being a lone ranger and traveling around the world sounds cool, but this is undoubtedly throwing away the golden finger... Foundation? ?? Chen Qingyan didn''t know about the golden finger, so he looked a little confused: "I know that your Yizhuang Tiandi Bank is doing well and your business in Fucheng is booming, but these things are all external, how can they be regarded as the foundation? ?Especially the latter, for Taoist priests with low cultivation and barely living a living, the big bosses in the world are the masters of money and gods of wealth, but for Taoist priests with advanced cultivation, they basically regard gold and silver as garbage. Money is something external to oneself, its really not just talk. " ??Qin Yao couldn''t tell him that both Yizhuang Tiandi Bank and Fucheng Department Store had their own missions. ?Although his brother Yao is not a sophisticated egoist, how can he do things that are not beneficial? ??The old leader felt that his city''s business was insignificant, but if he didn''t have enough silver paper as support, how could he support his troops? Taoist priests with high cultivation regard money as dirt, but most Taoist priests do not have high cultivation. ?Whats more, only if you have a high enough status and enough silver paper can you effectively brush your gold fingers... However, this matter could not be discussed, and the old master had to answer the words. Qin Yao could only reveal a little bit of his ambition: "I will not hide it in front of the master. ?The significance of the existence of Yizhuang Tiandi Bank is, firstly, to recruit troops. Master and I need the support of our brothers to compete with Shi Jian. The second is to accumulate wealth. After all, some ghosts will use a lot of good things in exchange for ghost paper. As for the business in the city, it is used to support people''s reputation. When tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of people rely on me for food, there will be a ray of destiny in the body, which is difficult to be harmed by evil magic. This is the way to be stable. " Chen Qingyan was startled for a moment, then thoughtfully. When it comes to this matter, he can disagree with Qin Yao''s point of view, but he cannot criticize the other party''s choice. There is a difference between caring for the younger generation and giving careful advice, and maintaining one''s own identity and pointing fingers! "Just have your own considerations." After pondering for a moment, the old leader finally nodded and said. Qin Yao looked grateful: "Thank you, Master, for your concern." ??The old leader waved his hand: "Okay, if you don''t want to take the **** mission, I have nothing else to do here. You can go back first." Qin Yao smiled slightly, and while his thoughts were wandering, he took out the porcelain bottle containing the Foundation Building Pill from his arms and handed it forward: "I have kept all the care for me from my master in my heart. I only know how to ask for it, but I don''t know how to repay it. Then It''s white-eyed wolf behavior. I, Qin Yao, am not a white-eyed wolf. ?Although the Foundation Establishment Pill in this bottle is not a valuable item, it represents my devotion to my sect. I ask the master to accept it on my behalf and give it to fellow sects in need. " Chen Qingyan: ?This is what it says, A bit level. (End of this chapter) Chapter 131 Qingming Festival, Yizhuang Opera Troupe (please subscribe) Chapter 131 Qingming Festival, Yizhuang Opera Troupe (please subscribe) A Foundation Building Pill is really not a valuable item to Chen Qingyan. ??If Qin Yao said it was a gift to him, he would definitely not want it. There was no need for him to say so. If he reached out and took it, the price would drop. ??But when this thing is presented to the master with the enthusiasm of a disciple, if he refuses to accept it, wouldn''t it be a blow to the disciple''s desire to repay the favor? It seems to really prove the other partys white-eyed wolf statement, which will chill peoples hearts. But if he accepts it, he must admit that Qin Yao loves Maoshan. If something goes wrong with a disciple who loves Maoshan, such as being bullied by a senior uncle who did not name him, is it reasonable for him, as the leader of Maoshan, not to uphold justice? ? Obviously unreasonable! The problem is that he told Qin Yao earlier that if he wanted to truly defeat Shi Jian, he must have the strength to carry the flag. Although these words contained a hint of hope, they did not mean that I would be the referee. ??This **** is trying to bribe the referee! "Master, are you okay?" Qin Yao asked with a surprised look on his face, holding up the elixir bottle. ?Hmm... I look like I dont know anything and I dont think much about it. ??The old master chuckled lightly and reached out to take the porcelain bottle: "In terms of cultivation, prestige, and connections, you are far behind Shi Jian. But when it comes to human nature and sophistication, I have to say that you are very stable." Qin Yao smiled and said: "I only know that no matter what the relationship is, we get along slowly. All the green eyes need to give positive feedback. Otherwise, no matter how beautiful you are, you will eventually be eliminated. After all, the next update will be good." "What''s this mess?" The old boss was really amused by him and drove him away: "Go and sleep, go and sleep, don''t act poor in front of me." ??Qin Yao smiled, bowed slightly, turned around and strode away. Little Gillian, who is not good at sneaking around, actually brought out such a worldly and smooth disciple...its strange. Watching his retreating figure, the old master murmured. Little class. Night. The Yizhuang people on the day shift were packing their things and getting ready to get off work. They suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure from the corner of their eyes. They all put down their work and greeted him with a smile. Qin Yao waved as he walked: "You are busy with your business, don''t worry about me." It looks like a big boss coming to inspect the work. Are you at ease? In the hall, Uncle Jiu respectfully offered three sticks of incense to the Patriarch, and then turned to look at the disciples standing in front of the door with hands tied. ?Its time to have dinner soon, and the ancestors incense must be offered first. ??Qin Yao walked in through the door and saw the curl of incense rising. He bowed to the statue and said, "Don''t worry... Master, is everything okay in Yizhuang recently?" "There is something I need to tell you." Uncle Jiu invited him to sit down and said, "Tomb Sweeping Day will be in two days. Yin and Yang are intertwined, and the door of ghosts is wide open. Qiu Sheng told me that we are in the ghost business. , during this holiday, we should launch some projects to give back to our customers, do you have any ideas? Qin Yao smiled and said, "You must have thought about it a long time ago, right? Let me tell you yours first." I want to get a troupe to perform for three days in a row for the entertainment of ghosts and monsters, said Uncle Jiu. ??Qin Yao was slightly startled, but he remembered the opportunity for the female ghost Xiaoli to appear in Zombie Supreme. ?According to the timeline in the movie, her appearance should be the Ghost Festival on July 15th, not the Qingming Festival in February (old calendar). ?However, due to my own reasons, many timelines about Uncle Jiu are messed up, and it is impossible to guarantee that Qi Xiaoli will appear on the Qingming Festival. Whats wrong, is there something wrong with this idea? Uncle Jiu asked. Qin Yao suppressed the strangeness in his heart for the time being and said with a smile: "No problem, the idea is very good. Have you decided on a manager?" "Qiu Sheng volunteered to take care of it. Originally, I was worried that there would be too many ghosts and it would be difficult to control them. Well, I will feel relieved when you come back." Uncle Jiu said. Qin Yao said: "I will come and watch at that time to ensure that there will be no trouble." "Master, junior brother." As the master and apprentice were talking, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai hurried over after receiving the news. They took the lead in greeting them before they even entered the door. Uncle Jiu nodded slightly. Qin Yao said with a smile, "Two senior brothers." Qiu Sheng, Ill leave the drama troupe affairs to you, and Qin Yao will prepare the battle for you. Later, when the specially hired chef brought the food to the table, Uncle Jiu picked up his chopsticks and said. ?? Qiu Sheng chuckled: "No problem. As for the first issue, I will do my best to make the Yizhuang Qingming Festival activities deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in the underworld, ah no, the hearts of ghosts." Everyone chuckled and the atmosphere was harmonious. Yimao year. Gengchen month. Dingmao day. On the twenty-second day of the second month of the lunar calendar, during the Qingming Festival, at midnight, the gate of **** opens. In the cold wind with a hint of coolness, four Wu Chang, who had been prepared by Uncle Jiu in advance, held mourning sticks and escorted nearly three hundred ghosts from nearby Renjia Town to the Yizhuang warehouse. In the warehouse, Qiu Sheng spent a lot of money. Invited troupe. In addition to these old ghosts who have not been reincarnated due to various reasons, the Yizhuang Opera Troupe tonight is not on guard against those ghosts who are homeless and have nowhere to go. As long as they come after hearing the news, they will all come. Dont refuse. In a group of ghosts. ?A female ghost wearing a long white dress and a white hair ornament, with a charming face but not a kitsch temperament, kept looking around, as if looking for some opportunity. How could this do the road, smooth and lingering, without any waves, she dared not move without any change, so as not to be caught by the black and white impermanence, and the soul was flying. "We''re here." Just when she was worried about how to escape, she suddenly heard the cold voice of the ghost. Looking up, she saw the iron door of the warehouse in front of her was wide open. On the stage with colorful flowers and willows, the actors in costumes were motionless and silent. Waiting for the drama to begin. ?In the corner, a group of lonely ghosts gathered together, whispering, and laughing cheerfully from time to time, obviously very happy with this scene. Hurry in, you are the dead souls from all over the town, so you can get the best seat to watch the show. Leading the group of ghosts to the door of the warehouse, an impermanent person pointed to the open space in the middle and said. Because we dont know how many ghosts will come, there are no benches, tables, or chairs under the stage to avoid being unable to stand and causing any disputes. ??The woman in the white dress wandered into the crowd, walked into the warehouse, turned around and took a look, and saw four Wu Chang holding weapons, stopping in front of the door, staring at all the ghosts in the room. You cant touch these actors. One move can affect your whole body... The female ghost in the white dress withdrew her gaze and continued to wait for the opportunity. Shortly after. She finally saw a glimmer of hope when she saw three men without costumes walking out from the backstage and heading straight to the warehouse door. ??Only what she could see, other ghosts could also see, so as soon as those three people appeared, they attracted the attention of hundreds of ghosts. Among them, the female ghost in white dress was definitely not the only one who was interested. "Four adults, my master is waiting to invite you to drink tea in the Yi Zhuang. Just leave this place to us to guard. When the drama comes to an end, you will definitely bring one less ghost." Qiu Sheng took out something from his arms. The ghost papers prepared in advance were distributed enthusiastically to the four ghost servants. The four ghost messengers collected the ghost paper and stepped away immediately. Qin Yao smiled slightly and turned to look at the ghosts: "Everyone, do you know why I asked the four ghost messengers to leave?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 132 Weird logic (please subscribe) Chapter 132 Weird Logic (Please subscribe) The ghosts were silent. ??You can''t deliberately drive away the ghosts and let them go, right? ?Even the most naive and simple ghost would not dare to have such a sweet dream. "To make things easier, I specially asked a ghost messenger to send you here because you are all fellow villagers from Renjia Town and even the town nearby. I brought you here to listen to a play and relieve your boredom. After all, everyone knows that the people below are Times were tough. ??But if there are ghosts watching here, you will not feel comfortable listening to the play, which goes against our original intention. Thats why we paid the money to let the ghost agents leave for a while, so that you can have a relaxing environment. This is the dedication and contribution that Yizhuang Tiandi Bank has made for you. I hope you can listen to the show honestly and don''t have other evil thoughts. Otherwise our good intentions will feed the dogs, and everyone will not be well off. " ?? Qin Yao spoke unhurriedly and in a gentle tone, but all the ghosts present, including the ghosts, felt the confidence and power in these words. ?Looking around, he saw that all the ghosts were frightened by him, and the female ghost in the white dress felt anxious in her heart. She loves the world of heaven more than the underworld, and never wants to return to that never-ending prison in her life! ?She wants to escape from prison, she wants to change her destiny, even if she may be wiped out, it is better than just accepting her fate and drifting with the crowd. Clang, clang, clang, clang... While she was thinking, the actors on the stage had already started performing. Some honest ghosts stared at the stage intently, watching intently. But there are also some ghosts, even if they don''t dare to have any evil thoughts, they have a lot of little thoughts... "Three gentlemen, I don''t want to go back to the underworld anymore. Please let me stay in the human world. Even if I am a slave, I am willing to do so." Halfway through the drama, a female ghost like a small jade suddenly flew to the warehouse. In front of the door, Yingying bowed down. "Miss, please get up." Seeing her beauty, Qiu Sheng helped her up personally: "I understand your current mood very well, but I also hope you can recognize the reality. This kind of thing that violates the laws of the Yin Commander, let alone us If we dont know each other, we wont dare to help even if we are blood relatives! The female ghost was kneeling on the ground and refused to get up, but suddenly a pistol was pressed against her head. ??Slowly raised his head, and saw the tall man speaking with an indifferent expression: "Go back honestly, I don''t want to kill anyone tonight." Feeling the strong mana fluctuations coming from the gun, the female ghost was afraid, stood up silently, and returned to the crowd. "It''s useless to beg for mercy." The female ghost in the white dress silently gave up the same plan and prepared to wait to see if other ghosts would attack these three people. ?However, the result was disappointing to her. Even after singing the whole play, there was still no ghost that dared to cause trouble. After pondering for a long time, the female ghost in the white dress instantly disappeared into the group of ghosts, turning into an invisible black shadow on the ground and rushing towards the shadow of the big man in the middle at high speed. There was only one chance, and she was afraid that if she waited any longer, she would not even have the chance to take action. Bang! On the way forward, she thought about many possibilities, but she never thought that as soon as she came into contact with the opponent''s shadow, a foot would come out of the shadow and kick her out of her original shape. Who are you, you want to steal my place? Xiao Wenjun flew out of the shadow and shouted angrily. Female ghost in white dress: No. ??Does this kind of thing happen? ! "Is your name Xiaoli?" Before she could come to her senses, she saw the strong man staring at her for a while and then said her name in one breath. Who are you and why do you know my name? The female ghost hesitated for a moment, but finally acquiesced. Because among the ghosts tonight, you are the one who is good-looking. Qin Yao said. Xiaoli: ??? If you are good-looking, you should be called Xiaoli? What the **** kind of logic is this? ?Looking at the beautiful female ghost with a confused look on her face, Qin Yao silently activated the Heavenly Master''s secret skill of recognizing people. ?In confusion, Xiaoli suddenly felt hot all over. She looked up and her eyes suddenly met a pair of sun-like eyes, as if everything about her was seen through by the other person. "What are you doing?" Qin Yao blinked, and the golden light in his eyes gradually dissipated: "What did you do during your lifetime that caused karma to weigh you down and prevent you from being reincarnated?" Xiao Li: "If I tell you, will you let me live?" "No." Qin Yao said. If thats the case, then why should I say it? Qin Yao pointed at Xiao Wenjun: "If you are unwilling to cooperate, I will let her whip you until you cooperate willingly." Xiaoli: ??Xiao Wenjun stared at the other person''s delicate and fair cheeks with dazzling eyes, ready to move, seemingly full of anticipation. ?? She has never been a good ghost, and she has not learned anything from Qin Yao for so long. She knows that Dabitou should be a very enjoyable way to hit people. I killed someone. Xiaoli said helplessly under Xiao Wenjuns eager gaze. Who was killed? Xiaoli was silent for a long time, then lowered her eyes and said, "My father." Qin Yao was startled. "Ksitigarbha Sutra" says: "If there are living beings who are unfilial to their parents, or even kill them, they will fall into the endless **** for thousands of billions of kalpas, with no hope of escape." Who is Ksitigarbha? A stable underworld boss. To a certain extent, the Ksitigarbha Sutra is equivalent to the laws of the underworld regarding ghosts. Tons of billions of kalpas, there is no time to seek relief, it is basically an eternal imprisonment, and you will not be able to be reincarnated forever. No wonder in the movie, she tried her best to escape from the control of Impermanence and boldly pursued Uncle Jiu. ?Only Uncle Jiu, a bank executive, can help her establish connections so that she can stay in the human world and no longer have to go to the underworld to suffer. Calling others, let alone Qiu Sheng''s literary talent, even Shi Jian in the movie may not have this ability. Qin Yao once thought of finding a wife for Uncle Jiu, but sending such a troublesome female ghost to Uncle Jiu''s room was not a sign of filial piety, but a real act of filial piety. ?Of course, having said that, this female ghost was one of the main ones who killed Shi Jian in the movie. If there are no other causes and effects, leaving her behind should have more advantages than disadvantages. As for whether she is good or bad... Just as the old master taught him, the world in the eyes of superiors is never black and white. Good or bad can only be used as a reference, not a decisive factor. ?Xiaoli originally thought that the other party would continue to ask questions. After all, killing one''s father is a crime that is widely heard in ancient and modern times. While speaking, she was also mentally prepared to explain. ??However, what surprised her was that Qin Yao not only did not inquire further, but turned around and said, "Follow me, Senior Brother Qiu Sheng, Senior Brother Wencai, please look here first." ? Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai nodded quickly. After watching him and the two female ghosts disappear, they glanced at each other subconsciously, secretly speechless. Junior brother is really brave, you dare to provoke such a fierce ghost... Perhaps Uncle Mao is right, he has some special quirks! (End of this chapter) Chapter 133 Hit the right person (10,000 rewards plus more updates, thanks to the little fisherman) Chapter 133: Hitting the right person (10,000 rewards plus more updates, thanks to the little shrimp (>_<)) "Let me confirm again. You rushed into my shadow just now because you wanted to stay in the world, right?" Qin Yao suddenly asked as he walked. Xiaoli lowered her head and said, "Yes. This time I was lucky enough to sneak into your village party, but luck does not come easily. If I miss this time, I don''t know how long I have to wait. Maybe... I will wait forever. Not here. So, how much price can you pay to stay in the world? Qin Yao asked quietly. Danger, danger, danger Xiao Wenjun''s eyes were filled with vigilance for a moment, and he looked sharply at the female ghost in white dress next to him, fearing that the other party would say something about handing over the soul. ?Originally, she stayed with Qin Yao as a ghost. Although she was often stabbed in the heart and ordered from time to time. But overall, he lived a relatively comfortable life. Qin Yao secretly breathed some yang energy every day and turned a blind eye, so he no longer had to worry about the death of his spirit body. But if there is an extra "companion", the same situation, the same identity, there will inevitably be various comparisons. Considering Qin Yao''s bad temper, he would inevitably be criticized to the point of being useless... Its scary to think about it. This woman must not be kept! Yizhuang Tiandi Bank is currently in short supply of ghost employees. If you are willing to sell yourself and join us, everything is easy to discuss. Xiao Wenjun said solemnly before Xiaoli could speak. Qin Yao looked at her in surprise: "What does this have to do with you?" In front of outsiders, he saved some face for the other party and did not scold him on the spot. Xiao Wenjun felt guilty. He laughed and tried to maintain his composure on the surface: "Isn''t this giving her advice? In case she doesn''t know what to choose." Qin Yao glared at her angrily: "Does she need you to remind her?" Xiao Wenjun secretly winked at Xiaoli, who instantly understood her meaning and said softly: "It''s still needed. Thank you sister for reminding me. I know how to choose... I want to join Yizhuang Bank, please The young master takes it in." Qin Yao nodded silently and led the two ghosts into Yizhuang and into the lobby. Shua! In the lobby, under the statue of Maoshan Patriarch, four impermanent people sitting on either side looked towards the door. The terrifying power made the two female ghosts stop at the same time. Master. Qin Yao nodded calmly to the four ghosts, then came to where they were and saluted Uncle Jiu. Who is she? Uncle Jiu pointed at Xiaoli and asked. "A little girl with a good destiny, I want to sign her to our Yizhuang." Qin Yao said with a smile. Uncle Jiu understood at this point, looked at Xiaoli deeply, and said to himself: What a good destiny, I think she looks good... ?Unconsciously, there are more and more beautiful female ghosts around this guy, and they can all gather together to play mahjong. ??If someone is weak and weak, even if he does nothing and just follows the opponent, he will be able to kill him in three years at most! Uncle Jiu thought he had seen through everything, so he withdrew his gaze and began to communicate with the four ghost servants, pointing at Xiaoli from time to time, and then at Qin Yao. "What are they talking about and why are they pointing at me?" Qin Yao retreated to the two ghosts and lowered his head to ask. Even if Xiao Wenjun stood on tiptoes, his mouth could not reach Qin Yao''s ears, so he simply floated up, pressed against his generous back, and said softly: "Uncle Jiu said that you are the husband of the Saint of Montenegro, and I won''t give it to you. It doesn''t matter to him that he doesn''t give face to the saint. He is just afraid that the saint will have objections. After all, the saint can even do things like raise a hundred thousand yakshas to descend to earth for you. There is nothing she can''t do. ?" Chin Yao: Gan. ??With people spreading the word like this, dont I really become a soft-boiled guy? What is the third soft rice king after Dong Yong and Xu Xian? The problem is, he wants to eat this bowl of rice, but he doesnt want the name! ??If another person said this, he would start spraying every minute until the other person doubts his life. Dan Penjiu Shu Forget it, life is good. "Qin Yao!" Just as his thoughts were surging, Uncle Jiu shouted: "The four Impermanences have shown mercy and agreed that this ghost will continue to be punished in Yizhuang. But they want you to promise that if anything goes wrong because of this ghost , you have to bear all the responsibilities. "No problem, I will be responsible for my employees!" Qin Yao said decisively. ?Xiao Li suddenly raised her head, her eyes flashing with astonishment. While she was alive, no one told her, I am responsible for you. After death, she sank into the endless hell, with all the people and the enemy in the country. She no longer dared to believe any ghosts and ghosts... So, from this moment on, her fate has been rewritten? And not because of her personal efforts, but because of one person''s favor. ?Suddenly, a word bursts into my heart like a wild horse. Hitting a noble person! Okay, lets take them out. Uncle Jiu waved his hand and said, Close the door and dont disturb our business anymore. Qin Yao grinned and called the two ghosts to leave immediately. After exiting the main hall door, his eyes wandered around the two charming little faces, and he suddenly realized one thing: Dong Xiaoyu sold him out, and Xiao Wenjun became his own. Follower, Yan Ruyu, who brought trouble to Tan Wanwan''s family, is now working as a social animal for herself, leading her family to 996 in Yizhuang. Now Xiaoli is about to follow in the footsteps of the Yan family''s ghosts... If you keep doing this, sooner or later you will catch all those female ghosts in one fell swoop. Could it be that... I really have a **** collecting habit? Why are you looking at us like that? Are you thinking of something wrong? Seeing his uncertain expression, Xiao Wenjun raised his head and asked. You have a beautiful idea. Qin Yao said lightly. Xiao Wenjun: What should I do if it feels like a knife has been stabbed in the heart? Wrong. I have no heart. What should I do if it feels like a knife has been stabbed in the heart? Im going to go to the front stage and watch, where are you two? Qin Yao didnt care about Xiao Wenjuns mood and asked casually. There are no two identical leaves in the world, and each person and each ghost has a different temperament. ??Qin Yao never attacked Xiao Wenjun just for the sake of being venomous. He may be cruel or cold, but he is not mean. ??There is only one reason why he keeps venomously criticizing her. Xiao Wenjun has a lively and outgoing personality with a heart that is free of charge. To put it simply, he likes to make trouble and make trouble. If she is not suppressed, she will definitely be a big trouble! ? Qin Yao especially hated trouble. Since he knew the hidden dangers, he naturally wanted to nip the trouble in the bud. "There''s nothing interesting about singing, so go ahead by yourself. I''ll take Xiaoli around to help her get familiar with the environment." Xiao Wenjun said with a smile as his big and lively eyes rolled around. Xiaoli: What''s the matter with the inexplicable trembling? ? ? (End of this chapter) ~ Thank you post Thank you post Thanks for the 10,000 rewards for fishing~ Additional updates, additional updates! Attached is the reward list: Thanks to I am Ha Jiang, Qinghuo Taoist, Book Friends 20210814232730239, a7420, Book Friends 20210529183052213, Yuwen Nanjing, Book Friends 20190710072542284, Mu Xinchang, I want to go to Panpangu, Binxue Xiaoxiansheng, Bookworm Jiege, I want to change Why is it so difficult to give a name? Please call me brother 886. Seven points of sweetness without ice, as if the sky is like an illusion. Book friend 20200907155253774. People are fighting each other, flipping the table. Dead Taoist friends are not dead Taoist nuns. Hundreds of rewards from friends. Thanks to Shishiyun for the 500-coin reward, to Ru Guhanjin for the 500-coin reward, to Habitual Loneliness for the 500-coin reward, to Xiao Lin Yiyi for the 500-coin reward, and to Silent Hydrogen Bomb for the 500-coin reward. ?There are so many things, the statistics may not be complete, I hope everyone can understand~~ I wish you all a happy life and good luck~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 134 Tsundere Mary (please subscribe) Chapter 134 Tsundere Mary (please subscribe) Stay away from Qin Yao from now on! Under night. The bright moon is clear and cold. ??Xiao Wenjun looked at the pretty female ghost in white with an indifferent expression. Xiaoli: ??? ?This feeling is very strange! What I said is so straightforward, dont you understand? Xiao Wenjun frowned. Are you...his concubine? After witnessing her fate being changed, Xiaoli felt as if a big stone had been lifted from her heart, and she was no longer as nervous as she was at the beginning when facing Xiao Wenjun. Xiao Wenjun: What a broken problem. Does my current state look like a vicious concubine making things difficult for a newcomer? ? Xiaoli smiled with her teeth: "The Taoist priest in the hall just now said that he is the husband of the Saint of Montenegro. With such a powerful wife, there is almost no chance that you can become an equal wife. In addition, you The caution and aggression shown at this moment made me ask this question. If I accidentally hurt you, I apologize." Xiao Wenjun: ?Your apology clearly hurts me more deeply. ??Isnt it clear that I am not as good as the Saint of Montenegro? ?Although its actually hard to put it into words, you cant say it directly! Sister, are you okay? Xiaoli said softly as her face turned dark. Xiao Wenjun sneered: "I''m fine, but you''re going to be in trouble soon." After saying that, his black hair stood up. Why do you look so weak, where is Xiaoli? On the eve of dawn, four Impermanences came from the ground, waving mourning sticks to kill all the ghosts in the warehouse. Below the stage, Qin Yao looked at the little follower who came through the wall with strange eyes... Xiao Wenjun swooped into his shadow and said calmly: "I have handed her over to Yan Ruyu, and she will live with Yan Ruyu from now on." Qin Yao raised his eyebrows: "There is anger in your voice. Are you two still fighting?" ?Afraid of getting beaten, Xiao Wenjun didnt dare to fight him, so he regarded silence as his last act of stubbornness. In laymans terms, he just pretended to be dead. at the same time. In a dark bedroom. Yan Ruyu gently placed her palm on Xiaoli''s forehead to help her consolidate her thin soul body, and said softly: "You don''t want your life. You know you can''t beat me, but you still beat me so fiercely!" Xiaoli said angrily: "It''s not that I want to beat him harshly, but there is something wrong with Xiao Wenjun. Don''t say that Qin Shaoban is not his husband, even if he is, I don''t have any idea about Qin Shaoban, why is she reacting so badly. " As she spoke, she secretly looked at Yan Ruyu''s expression, trying to judge the relationship between her and Xiao Wenjun. "I heard something about her and Qin Shaoban. In fact, she also has her own difficulties." Yan Ruyu said. How can you be so cruel and cruel? Xiaoli couldnt understand. Yan Ruyu paused slightly, but she didn''t want to see the conflict between Xiaoli and Xiao Wenjun intensify, and whispered: "When Xiao Wenjun became Qin Shaoban''s follower, Qin Shaoban didn''t know the Holy Girl of Montenegro yet. The result was a blink of an eye. In a short time, Qin Shaoban became a saint''s husband. How do you think she feels? " Xiaoli: Suddenly I seem to be able to understand a little bit more. However, it is still unacceptable! After all, she is the most innocent victim. "Speaking of which, Xiao Wenjun is quite pitiful." Seeing the coldness in Xiaoli''s eyes dissipate a little, Yan Ruyu smiled secretly and continued: "There are ideals, ambitions, relatives and friends in the world of Qin Shaoban. Enemies have a future and a journey...but in Xiao Wenjun''s world, there is only Qin Shaoban!" Xiaoli was startled. Cant tell exactly why. Although he still disliked Xiao Wenjun, he suddenly no longer had any resentment towards her. Two days later. Yizhuang. A middle-aged man in a suit and tie stepped into the courtyard and said to the salesman who came up to him: "I am the personal assistant of Master Qian Ruhai from Fucheng. I am here to invite Uncle Jiu to the city on Master Qian''s order." "Wait a moment, I''ll go and make a briefing first." The salesman bowed and said. Its time to work. The man nodded. After a while, the salesman came back from the lobby and said with a smile: "Sir, please come with me. Uncle Jiu is waiting for you in the main room." ??The man smiled slightly, followed the other person, and walked into the lobby of Yizhuang. He glanced around and saw a Taoist priest with a square appearance and knife-like eyebrows sitting on the main seat. There were two young people sitting on the left and right at the bottom. Qian Xingyan pays homage to Uncle Jiu. Uncle Jiu waved his hand: "Mr. Qian, there is no need to be polite. I wonder what your Mr. Qian wants from me?" "Is such that." Qian Xingyan said: "My husband has a precious daughter. I won''t mention her real name. Her English name is Mary. ?Mary came back from abroad and learned a lot. My husband loved his daughter so much that he spent a huge sum of money to build a Western restaurant for her. ?Lets not talk about ordinary people. It is said that there are many rich people in the city, and they should be interested in this new style of restaurant. I dont know why, but from the time the restaurant opened until now, there have been no customers, as if it was an evil spirit. So my husband wanted to find some capable people to check the feng shui of the restaurant, in order to change the fortune. " "Master Qian, Western Restaurant, Mary..." Qin Yao''s eyes flashed on the chair on the lower left. ?This plot is familiar to him! In the movie, Mr. Qian not only invited Uncle Jiu, but also Shi Jian and his apprentice, which kicked off the break between the two. I have a question. Qin Yao stood up and said. Qian Xingyan: Please speak. Besides my master, has your master also made appointments with others to do Feng Shui? Qian Xingyan was startled and said in surprise: "Yes, how did you..." Is the other party Taoist Master Shi Jian from Benlei Mountain? Is Master Shi Jian angry with you? Qian Xingyan asked. Qin Yao was silent Since these are in line with the "general trend", if Uncle Jiu takes Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai there, he will most likely be despised and looked down upon by the overly ambitious Miss Mary just like in the movie. I have one thing to say. Judging from the performance in the movie, this Miss Mary is not worthy of carrying Ren Tingting''s shoes. She exudes an arrogant air of ''foreign adults'' and ''I am a superior person'' all over her body. Master, are you going? Thinking of the arrogant Mary in the movie, Qin Yao turned around and asked. Uncle Jiu thought for a while and said in a deep voice: "Go! If you don''t go, if others know about it, will they think that we are shying away from Shi Jian and don''t dare to step forward to participate where he is?" ?? Qin Yao nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Since we are going to a Western restaurant, why don''t we put on our suits before going? In order to avoid being dismissed as old-fashioned by some unscrupulous people." Qian Xingyan: I am unable to complain. How come there are such unreasonable people in a western restaurant? Shao Qing, Jiu Shu, Qin Yao, and Qiu Sheng each changed into suits. As soon as they walked out of the room, they saw Wen Cai, who had received the news, hurried over and said loudly: "Master, you can''t leave me alone, I have to go too." (End of this chapter) Chapter 135 A foreign adult turns into a little fan girl (please subscribe) Chapter 135 A foreign adult turns into a fangirl (please subscribe) Fucheng. Marys Western Restaurant. As soon as Shi Jian and his apprentice stepped through the door, they saw a fashionable woman wearing a black waisted western skirt and a pair of high heels walking slowly towards her. She smiled and said, "excuse me." Shi Jian: ??? Shi Shaojian: ??? Country bumpkin. The woman looked at the common clothes they were wearing and mocked silently in her heart. ??Although she didn''t say anything, she couldn''t hide her contemptuous look. Shi Jian was okay, but Shi Shaojian couldn''t hold back, and a fierce light flashed on his face. Are they two? the woman asked casually. "Mary, don''t be rude." At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a suit and tie, holding a cigar in his hand, came over with his servants, and said with a smile: "They are the experts from Maoshan invited by dad." Such a sloppy Maoshan master... Mary sneered a little, but she said obediently: Yes, Dad. Uncle Jian, please come with me. Qian Ruhai said respectfully. ?Shi Jian nudged Shi Shaojian with his elbow. The latter came back to his senses, glanced at Mary with a gloomy face, and then came to the dining table. "Uncle Jian, what do you want to drink?" Qian Ruhai asked with a smile after inviting Shi Jian and his disciples to sit down. Just two cups of tea, Shi Jian said. We dont have tea here. Mary said, thinking to herself: Coming to a Western restaurant to drink tea is really bad. Lets serve three cups of coffee first. Qian Ruhai said with a smile. ?Mary nodded, turned around and came to the counter, called a waiter and gave a few instructions. Just as the coffee was being brought, four men in suits with extraordinary bearing stepped into the restaurant side by side. Mary immediately greeted them: "Do you want to eat or drink?" "We were invited by Mr. Qian to come here to observe Feng Shui." Qin Yao looked at the woman in front of him. He didn''t know whether it was because they were wearing suits, but he didn''t see any ridicule in the other party''s eyes. Look at Feng Shui? ?A trace of astonishment flashed across Mary''s face. ??This is the first time she has seen a Feng Shui master in a neat suit. "Uncle Jiu is here. Uncle Jian, please sit down for a while and I''ll say hello and come back." Beside the table, Qian Ruhai caught a glimpse of the scene at the door with his peripheral vision, and immediately stood up from the chair and said with a smile. Boss Qian, please excuse me, Shi Jian said with a smile. "Master, I want to get that woman." After Qian Ruhai left, Shi Shaojian said with a sullen expression. Shi Jian glared at him fiercely and said softly: "I''m just a wanton woman, what are you doing? I have a plan, please listen carefully. If the plan can become a reality, it will definitely make Lin Jiu They made a big mistake..." Everyone, please sit down. On the other side, Qian Ruhai brought Master Jiu and his apprentice to a table and asked with a smile: Coffee, cocoa, milk tea, white wine, red wine, what would you like to drink? Uncle Jiu: I want coffee. Autumn: "Cocoa." Wencai: Milk tea. Qin Yao smiled and said, "Then I want a red wine bar." After a while, the waiter brought the drinks to the table. Uncle Jiu took a sip of the coffee and praised: "Very good." Qian Ruhai laughed: "The lunch here is better." Uncle Jiu knows that verygood is very good, which means very good. I dont know what kind of chicken Wolf Chicken is. ?But he is a nice person, no matter what he is, just nod his head. "Junior brother, what is a wolf and a chicken?" Wencai secretly tugged at the corner of Qin Yao''s clothes and asked softly. Lunch. Qin Yao whispered. Literary talent: ??The person who invented this term saw a wolf eating a chicken during lunch? "Mary, I want a sirloin." Qian Ruhai said to his daughter who was accompanying him, then turned to look at Uncle Jiu and others: "Guys, what do you want?" Junior brother, what kind of cold is sirloin? Wencai asked again. This time, even Uncle Jiu pricked up his ears and listened. He doesnt know what Sirloin is! Pork steak. Qin Yao said concisely and concisely. The steak is good. Wen Cai smiled and said, I want a piece of sirloin too. I am also a Western cold. Qiu Sheng said. Uncle Jiu coughed dryly: "It''s just the same." After these two translations, Qian Ruhai couldn''t help but pay attention to Qin Yao: "Brother, are you also Jiu Shu''s apprentice?" I am Qin Yao. "Qin Yao..." Qian Ruhai muttered this name, feeling that it sounded familiar. Ah! Mary suddenly exclaimed: Are you the big boss of Chenghuang Department Store, Qin Yao, Mr. Qin? Because he is in a different industry, Qian Ruhai is not familiar with the name Qin Yao. But as a frequent visitor to a department store, Mary knew the name very well. For a moment, stars seemed to appear in his eyes. Chin Yao: ?This is quite different from what he imagined. The impression that the foreign adults with over-the-top eyes suddenly turned into little fans. this I dont know whether I should talk about reality or praise the power of power and wealth. ?Of course, it seems pretty cool. "It''s me." Facing Mary''s eager gaze, Qin Yao nodded slightly. "Has Mr. Qin also studied abroad?" Mary asked enthusiastically: "I have been to your department store. It is of such a large scale that it is not common even in foreign countries." Qin Yao said: "I have been there. But department stores are not a patent of the West. China has had this business model since ancient times. In ancient times, it was called a grocery store. It is said that there is a story about dry deafness..." Mr. Qin, can you tell me this story? Mary said with a smile. Qian Ruhai looked at Mary, then at Qin Yao, and smiled, not knowing what he was thinking. Qin Yao waved his hand: "The protagonist today is not me, and the important thing is not telling stories. Mr. Qian, let''s get down to business." Qian Ruhai nodded and put out the end of his cigar in the ashtray: "Uncle Jiu, I wonder how much your old man would charge for a feng shui consultation?" Uncle Jiu thought for a while and said, "Fifty yuan." Junior brother, I didnt expect you to be more ruthless than me. At this time, Shi Jian slowly walked over and said with wide eyes, I only want ten yuan. Uncle Jiu frowned slightly and was about to stand up, but Qin Yao held his shoulders down. "It''s normal. The specific charge for observing Feng Shui will naturally depend on your ability." Qin Yao said with a smile: "Taoist Master Shi thinks that his ability is only worth ten oceans. We have nothing to say. We can only praise you... Yes Self-awareness. Shi Jian: ?Sooner or later, this disrespectful **** will be killed one day! Dad, what Mr. Qin said makes sense! Mary hugged Qian Ruhais arm and said, I want Uncle Jiu to look at it for us. Chin Yao: Uncle Jiu: Shi Jian: ??? This **** has something wrong with her brain! Shi Shaojian, who had just followed, frowned, quietly reached out and touched Marys shoulder, and pulled out half of her hair without her feeling anything at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 136 When the moon is dark and the wind is high (please subscribe) Chapter 136 When the moon is dark and the wind is high (please subscribe) "Shi Shaojian, what are you doing?" Qiu Sheng suddenly stood up, pointed at Shi Shaojian and shouted. ?Shi Shaojian put his hands behind his back and said indifferently: "What am I doing?" "I can see clearly that you just secretly pulled out a hair of Miss Mary." Qiu Sheng said seriously. ?As a disciple of Maoshan, even though he doesnt know how to do it, he has heard too many witchcraft with hair. ?Shi Shaojian sneered, turned to Mary and asked: "Miss Mary, did you feel pain just now?" ?Mary''s eyes wandered around the two of them, and she shook her head and said, "No." ?Shi Shaojian looked at Qiu Sheng: "Does the cocoa contain alcohol? It actually made you drunk." ??Qin Yao patted Qiu Sheng on the back and said calmly: "Don''t be so excited, senior brother, as long as the master is here, there will be no problem." Qiu Sheng took out a breath and sat down silently. Uncle Jiu stood up slowly and looked into Shi Jian''s eyes: "Brother, all sorcery will damage moral character and harm others and yourself. I hope..." "I am the senior brother of the Maoshan sect, do you need to teach me these principles?" Shi Jian interrupted his advice with a cold face, and turned to look in the direction of Qiu Sheng: "You''d better take care of your disciples first, because trouble comes from the mouth. Seeing that he didn''t appreciate it, Uncle Jiu had nothing to say: "Senior brother, if you don''t care about me, my disciples will behave uprightly and sit upright, and they will have the blessing of their ancestors." Shi Jian snorted coldly: "Mr. Qian, I am above Lin Jiu in terms of status and cultivation. When it comes to feng shui, I want ten oceans, and Lin Jiu wants fifty oceans. How do you choose?" "Of course I chose the one with the lowest asking price." Qian Ruhai winked at Mary secretly, waved his hand and said: "Mary, please help me take care of Uncle Jiu and the others, and I will chat with Uncle Jian." ??As he said that, he hugged his fists to Uncle Jiu and took Shi Jian and his apprentice to the second floor. "Uncle Jiu, don''t worry, my dad just doesn''t want to offend them." Mary asked everyone to sit down again and said sincerely: "Please do the Feng Shui for us, fifty oceans will be given to us later." Uncle Jiu nodded, looked around, then stood up, walked out of the restaurant door, and stared at the two-story building for a long time. Is the problem serious, Uncle Jiu? Mary came to the door. "I won''t talk about those mysterious and mysterious things. You should not be interested in them. Please help me prepare some paper and pen. I will write you a set of rectification plans. You can try to rectify them according to the plan." Uncle Jiu said. Mary nodded and asked, "Can I have a pen?" "sure." Shortly after. Mary offered fifty oceans with both hands and sent Uncle Jiu and others out of the restaurant. Before leaving, she looked at Qin Yao with shining eyes and said: "Mr. Qin, if I have time in the future, can I ask you for advice on how to do business? " "I have an average business acumen. All the company''s business is handled by Miss Ren Tingting. If you have any questions, you can go to the department store to consult her." Qin Yao responded. ?Mary was a little disappointed, but she waved her hand very ladylikely: "Thank you, Mr. Qin...Goodbye, Uncle Jiu." As expected, I came back from studying abroad in the West, but its a little different. Qiu Sheng sighed after leaving the door of the Western restaurant. Qin Yao raised his eyebrows: "What''s the difference?" "I can''t tell you, but it gives me a good feeling." Qiu Sheng chuckled, and suddenly the smile solidified on his face: "By the way, Master, Shi Shaojian must have an agenda when he pulls out Mary''s hair. Why don''t we do something about it?" What, let him do evil?" Uncle Jiu paused and said in a deep voice: "You three stay and keep an eye on Shi Shaojian. If he has any evil intentions, something will happen within twelve hours. Once twelve hours have passed, the hair in his hands will Its not going to be of much use anymore That night. The moon is dark and the wind is high. The stars are hidden. ??Shi Shaojian held a package in his hand and walked swiftly to a stone platform. He looked around: "In the barren mountains and ridges, no one should disturb us here." Having said that, he took off his dark yellow coat, revealing a long white coat covered with talismans. He sat cross-legged on the stone platform, opened the package in his hand, and took out a blood talisman, with a sinister smile on his face. What is he doing? Qiu Sheng asked in a low voice in the grass in the distance. ??Qin Yao thought of the plot of the movie and said slowly: "Perhaps the soul left the body and intended to do something wrong to Mary?" Ah, what should we do? Look again, look again. Although there was a movie plot as a reference, Qin Yao always felt that something was wrong. Seems like its going too smoothly? They saw Shi Shaojian pull out his hair, followed him here, and saw him doing it... it was so smooth that it was incredible. "Ha!" At this time, Shi Shaojian wrapped Mary''s hair with talisman paper and threw it into a small stove. He stretched out his hand and pointed at the stove, and the talisman paper immediately ignited spontaneously. ??When bursts of white smoke surrounded it, Shi Shaojian''s soul gradually stood up, with a long hair tied around his wrist flying. Whats wrong, this grandson must have gone to find Mary. Qiu Sheng said. ??In Qin Yao''s memory, it was Mary who Qiu Sheng took Xiaoli to rescue in the movie, while Wen Cai stayed here to guard Shi Shaojian''s body. He wanted to mess with him so that his soul could not find his body when he returned, but unexpectedly he encountered a group of wild dogs. Wen Cai was so frightened that he ran away with his head in his hands, and Shi Shaojian let the wild dogs bite his body. As a result, Yizhuang suffered a loss and fell into a passive position. Xiao Wenjun. Not long after, Qin Yao suddenly shouted. What can I do for you? A burst of green smoke flew out from the ground and transformed into a girl. "Take my two senior brothers and follow Shi Shaojian''s soul to prevent him from doing any adultery or bad things. I''m guarding this bastard''s body here, and I always feel that there will be a problem here." Qin Yao said. Xiao Wenjun nodded, greeted the two of them, and left quickly... ?Shi Shaojian had obviously stepped on the steps well and went straight to the gate of Qian Mansion. His soul passed through the gate easily and stepped into the courtyard. Xiao Wenjun held Qiu Sheng in his left hand and Wencai in his right hand, led them over the wall, followed Shi Shaojian all the way to Mary''s room, and said softly: "You guys first find a place to hide nearby, and I will stop the beast. To avoid making trouble if it happens. What''s going on, you two are in a girl''s boudoir, you can''t tell." Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai nodded quickly. This is indeed something that needs to be paid attention to. Afterwards, Xiao Wenjun quietly floated into Mary''s room. The image of Shi Shaojian molesting Mary did not appear in his imagination. Instead, the other party was sitting on a chair very calmly, playing with a silver dollar in his hand, as if he was taking a rest. Wait for people to come in. A female ghost broke into a girls room late at night with evil intentions. It was so scary and scary. Shi Shaojian said with a chuckle. be cheated! Xiao Wenjun narrowed his eyes slightly, and his black hair instantly lit up... (End of this chapter) Chapter 137 Times have changed (please subscribe) Chapter 137 Times have changed (please subscribe~) You havent come out after so long. Is something going to happen? ?Outside Mary''s bedroom, in a green bamboo forest, Qiu Sheng was hiding here with an anxious face and whispered. "You are relatively strong, why don''t you go take a look secretly?" Wencai suggested. The two of them have been with Uncle Jiu for so long, and they are no longer novices who dont understand anything. ?According to common sense, Shi Shao''s solid strength will be greatly reduced when his soul is in an out-of-body state. It can be used to deal with ordinary people with weak yang energy, but it is not enough in front of Xiao Wenjun who has a certain strength. Why has there been no movement for so long? When things go awry, there must be a monster, and nine times out of ten, something is wrong! "Okay, I''ll go take a look. You stay here to look out for me." The more Qiu Sheng thought about it, the more uncertain he became. He whispered, and jumped out of the bamboo forest and grass. He walked almost silently to Mary''s door on tiptoes. . He reached out and poked through the screen on the door. Qiu Sheng secretly looked into the room, but he didn''t see even a ghost. Change the position, change the direction, and pierce the gauze again, but still find nothing, only a figure lying on the bed. ?Thinking again and again, Qiu Sheng silently placed his hand in the middle of the wooden door, used his magic power, and slowly pulled out the bolt on the back of the wooden door. ??In the corner of the wall near the door, in the blind spot of Qiu Sheng''s vision, Shi Shaojian stared at the constantly moving door bolt, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and blew a breath of cold wind at the graceful figure on the bed. The dark wind blew over the girl''s body, causing her to suddenly tremble and open her eyes instantly. ??Qiu Sheng pushed open the wooden door and reached out to catch the door bolt that was suspended in mid-air by magic power. As soon as he raised his head, his eyes met a slightly confused look. "ah!!" ?In the middle of the night, I woke up suddenly. As soon as I got up, I saw the door of her room wide open, and a black shadow standing in front of the door... Mary was frightened and screamed. "Bang." The distance was too far, and Qiu Sheng couldn''t even cover his mouth. While he was hesitating to explain or run away, he seemed to have been kicked **** the back, and his body rushed into the room uncontrollably. "Ah..." Mary jumped out of the bed like a frightened rabbit, grabbed the Western table lamp on the table, held it against her chest, and shouted sternly: "Who are you and what do you want to do?" As her screams rang out, lights quickly lit up in each room, and the servants in the mansion reacted even more quickly. They rushed out of the room with sticks in hand and rushed to Mary''s bedroom. "Miss Mary, don''t get me wrong, it''s me, I''m Qiu Sheng!" He turned around and glanced, seeing that he couldn''t run away, so Qiu Sheng had to announce his home. ?Mary was stunned for a moment, then turned on the desk lamp in her hand, and used the dim light to see the face of the visitor clearly: "It''s you, why did you sneak into my room?" Of course he has ulterior motives and evil intentions! At this time, Shi Jian, dressed in black and white robes, suddenly walked over with Qian Ruhai and said with a sneer. "Shi Jian, are you up to something?!" Qiu Sheng suddenly turned his head and looked into the room. With the thin moonlight and dim lights, he saw clearly the brass-colored Bagua mirror hanging above the bed, and he suddenly understood everything. ?This is a desperate attack on "kindness". As long as they are worried that something will happen to Mary and want to rescue each other, they will definitely step into the trap. "Am I causing a ghost? You should be the real one!" Shi Jian reached out to the Bagua mirror hanging on the wall, and the bronze mirror suddenly shone with bright blue light, releasing a black female ghost: "Liu Qiusheng, you Dare you say that this evil ghost is not your accomplice?" Qiu Sheng''s expression changed and he explained: "Mr. Qian, we have no evil intentions, but we are here to save your daughter." "Sneaking into a woman''s boudoir at night with a ghost, claiming to be saving people..." Shi Jian sneered, turning to look at Qian Ruhai: "Mr. Qian, do you believe such a nonsense reason?" Qian Ruhai paused slightly and looked directly into Qiu Sheng''s eyes: "For Uncle Jiu''s sake, even if you give a slightly more reliable reason, I am willing to believe you. But your reason, if you think about it from my perspective, you Standing in my position, can you believe it?" ? Qiu Sheng: "Mr. Qian, can I say a few words?" Seeing Qiu Sheng speechless, Xiao Wenjun asked seriously. "Needless to say, there''s nothing to say." Qian Ruhai waved his hand and turned to look at Shi Jian: "Uncle Jian, I''m begging you." ??Shi Jian raised the corners of his mouth slightly, turned the Bagua mirror, and pointed it at Xiao Wenjun. Hehe, good man! This is what happens to good people. Even the sufferer will kill you! Xiao Wenjun was shocked and scolded: "Qian, why are you so ignorant? Don''t think about it. Qiu Sheng and I are both employees of Qin, the boss of Chenghuang Department Store. Do you have as much wealth as him?" Is there anything worthy of his plot?" Uncle Jian, wait a minute! Sometimes a hundred or a thousand explanations will result in indifference and alienation; but a threat can always hit the snake seven inches and achieve immediate results. Human nature is like a spring most of the time. It will not respond to the gentleness of gentle wind and drizzle. It will only change its shape under strong pressure, and even...fit the shape of the other person. ?Shi Jian frowned and looked at Qian Ruhai: "Mr. Qian, do you want to believe the lies of a female ghost?" "It''s not that I want to believe her words, but when she mentions Mr. Qin, I must inform Mr. Qin, otherwise I will become enemies with Chenghuang Department Store." Qian Ruhai explained: "The most taboo thing for businessmen is to make enemies. After allharmony brings wealth. Shi Jian: Have times changed? ??The stinky business that he never looked down upon actually became, in a sense, a talisman for Qin Yao and even his men! "Master, Master." Just as he was thinking about how to respond with a gloomy expression on his face, a white ghost suddenly came through the wall and called anxiously. "What''s wrong?" Shi Jian asked seriously, his heart pounding. "Master, the protective formation I arranged was broken, and my body was moved to an unknown location. What should I do?" Shi Shaojian said in a panic. ?Shi Jian''s breath was stagnant, and he suddenly looked at Qiu Sheng and shouted sternly: "Are you doing this? Do you know how serious a crime it is to harm a fellow disciple in Maoshan?" At that time, when he was planning the Yizhuang clan, he had anticipated this scenario. However, he calculated many times, and the final result was a near miss. ?As long as nothing goes wrong with him, the people of Yizhuang will not dare and cannot do anything to harm Shi Shaojian. After all, as long as you use your hands, you will leave traces. The ancestors of the sect can turn a blind eye to the Maoshan disciples hunting ghosts, but they will never tolerate the murder of fellow sect members. even There was also an unspeakable sinister thought hidden in his heart: if the people of Yizhuang did not understand the righteousness, the importance, and acted rashly, as long as Shao Jian was not beaten to the point of losing his soul, it might still be a good thing for him. This alone can drag the Yizhuang system into the abyss. But, having said that, what kind of operation is it to steal Shaojians body? He was immediately confused... (End of this chapter) Chapter 138 Anti-routine master (please subscribe) Chapter 138 The Master of Anti-routine (please subscribe) Qiu Sheng had never heard Qin Yao talk about "stealing the body" at all, so his reaction was very natural: "What about the body protection array, about the missing body, about the harm to fellow disciples, I don''t know what you are talking about..." Shi Jian''s eyes were slightly cold, and he raised his hands, and flashes of lightning suddenly appeared on his hands: "Liu Qiusheng, I will give you one last chance to tell you honestly what you have done, otherwise don''t blame me for bullying the small ones and not teaching the disciples." feelings." Looking at the old Taoist priest who transformed into the ''Thunder and Lightning Dharma King'', Qiu Sheng was so nervous that his throat trembled. He endured fear and argued: "I swear to the founder of Maoshan, I really don''t know about the disappearance of the body. If you don''t have any evidence, To attack me based on mere speculation is to truly harm a fellow disciple!" Shi Jian''s eyes were filled with fierceness. He took a step forward and was in front of Xiao Wenjun in an instant. He grabbed her neck with his thunderous right hand and said coldly: "Liu Qiusheng is a disciple of Maoshan and has the blessing of the founder of Maoshan. Are you not?" Be honest and cooperate, and I will let you live. Otherwise, even if I kill you now, you will not be punished afterwards. " Xiao Wenjun was not afraid of his hands grabbing his neck, but his soul body was constantly twisting under the attack of the thunder and lightning. He opened his mouth and spat at the opponent: "Bah!" ?The ghost has no saliva, but the yin energy it spits out is like substance, hitting Shi Jian head-on in the face. When did Shi Jian experience such humiliation? His old face turned red instantly: "Bitch, you are looking for death!" "Stop!" Suddenly, a loud shout exploded like thunder in the mansion. Everyone heard the sound and ran away, only to see a frightening thug in a suit striding towards him as if he was filled with cold air, which made people frightened. "You came just in time." Shi Jian said coldly: "You have only half a quarter of an hour to deliver Shao Jian''s body here. If you are late for a minute or a second, you will not be able to save this female ghost." ?? Qin Yao''s eyes were stern, he raised his right hand and stretched out three fingers: "I will count three times. If you still don''t let go after three times, I can only summon an ancestor and abbot to do justice." Shi Jian: As an upright descendant of Maoshan, this is the second time that he feels the disgustingness of Maoshan''s magic. Coincidentally, the first time he had this feeling was because of Qin Yao. "Three, two, one, please..." Qin Yao bent his fingers one by one, and his aura became more and more fierce. Before he could finish his words, Shi Jian suddenly threw the female ghost in his hand into his arms, with an irritated expression on his face: "You only have this little potential, and you have nothing to do as a man." Such a majestic body has been blinded by his responsibility. Qin Yao caught Xiao Wenjun, touched her little head, and pulled her behind him: "Do I want to respond to you? After practicing for so many years, I am not even a heavenly master. I only know how to use the big to bully the small. People who exploit other peoples kindness and good intentions are trash. Ha, you dont have to be too sensitive. Im not talking about you. Shi Jian: ??Did this **** learn to be sharp-tongued and sharp-tongued like a street shrew? Qin Yao took out two yellow talismans, handed one to Qian Ruhai, and the other to his little crush Mary, who was looking at him intently: "Put it on your forehead and take a good look. There must be one for today''s things." statement." ??Mary put the yellow talisman on her forehead without thinking, and felt a chill on her forehead, as if some gas was pouring into her eyes. Then she saw Shi Shaojian in a ghost state. Under normal circumstances, as long as ghosts do not take the initiative to show themselves, it is difficult for ordinary people to see them. Xiao Wenjun is inescapable under the influence of the Bagua Mirror, which allows Qian Ruhai and Mary to see her appearance clearly. But if he wanted them to see Shi Shaojian as well, he could only use the power of the talisman to temporarily open their eyes. Not long after, when Qian Ruhai also put the talisman on his forehead, Qin Yao took advantage of his height and looked down at Shi Shaojian, who was more than half a head shorter: "Explain it. If you can''t explain it clearly, we can''t help you." Shi Shaojian: "..." My master is watching here. Can he say that this is a conspiracy against you? But if he didn''t say anything, based on his understanding of Qin Yao, the other party would never give up. If something unexpected happens and my body is destroyed, I''m afraid I won''t have anywhere to cry! ?Thinking of this, Shi Shaojian couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. He even blamed Shi Jian for not considering this situation clearly in advance. "Shao Jian, tell the truth." When things got to this point, Shi Jian had no choice. ?This is not a wilderness. Don''t even think about killing people and silencing them. What''s more, he has personally experienced that Qin Yao''s speed of summoning the gods is much faster than the four eyes, and there is no such long prelude at all. Without preparation in advance, he cannot guarantee that he will kill with one blow, so he must not attack him. ! Shi Shaojian''s mind was racing, and he lowered his head and said, "This is all down to me. It was I who fell in love with Miss Mary at first sight. As soon as we parted ways, my heart felt like a cat scratching me. It was itchy and painful. In desperation, I had to leave my body and think Come and take a sneak peek at her. Even just a glance can relieve the pain of lovesickness. Liu Qiusheng and this female ghost misunderstood me deeply and followed me secretly, hoping to catch me. I was afraid that the evil spirit in the female ghost would hurt Miss Mary, so I left in a hurry and tried to lure them away. Unexpectedly, there were so many twists and turns later. " Qin Yao laughed dumbly and applauded: "The story is well written and reasonable. But...Boss Qian, do you believe it?" Qian Ruhai: He believes nothing! ?This statement was even more outrageous than what he heard Qiu Sheng say before. Its just...its hard to offend Uncle Jian! Mr. Qin, to be honest, what happened today is so complicated that I have lost my proper judgment, Qian Ruhai said. "How come you didn''t lose your judgment when Shi Jian framed us just now? Now Shi Shaojian has admitted that he is a ghost, but you have lost your judgment. Your judgment is very good at assessing the situation!" Qiu Sheng couldn''t help but say. He was still feeling angry and suffocating. ??Qin Yao glanced at Qiu Sheng and then at Qian Ruhai. He roughly guessed what happened before he arrived, and the sneer on his face gradually disappeared. Is that so? Mr. Qian! Qian Ruhai suddenly felt flustered and tried to keep calm: "I am just a father who loves his daughter passionately, and it was only in anger that I made the wrong choice. Even so, after the female ghost reported Mr. Qins name, I stopped Uncle Jian. This was obvious to everyone present... I hope Mr. Qin can understand. " "Good intentions are misunderstood!" Qin Yao walked towards him step by step: "From your standpoint, I understand it, but from my standpoint, I don''t want to understand. I hope you can also understand my incomprehension. " Qian Ruhai: Dont come over here! (End of this chapter) Chapter 139 Enemy attack on department store (please subscribe) Chapter 139 Enemy attack on department store (please subscribe~~) Mr. Qin. At the critical moment, Mary suddenly stood up and stood in front of Qin Yao: "I can understand your current mood and what you want to do, but I also have my own position. He is my father, and the so-called wrong decision was also based on wanting to protect me, so I cannot turn a blind eye to it. Please consider that our relationship is relatively friendly and forgive him this time. " Qin Yao paused for a moment and said indifferently: "I was not the one who was offended at that time, so I am not qualified to say forgiveness." ??Mary understood and quickly came to Qiu Sheng and bowed deeply: "On behalf of my father, I would like to express my sincere apology to you. I hope you can be a big person and forget the bad things that happened just now." The anger in Qiu Sheng''s heart gradually subsided, and he waved his hand and said, "I''m fine. Just like your father said, if you put yourself in someone else''s shoes, I might behave the same way." ?Mary breathed a sigh of relief, said thank you, and turned back to Xiao Wenjun. "Don''t bother, I won''t forgive him." Before she could speak, Xiao Wenjun said decisively: "You were also present just now, and you should have seen clearly. If I hadn''t brought up Qin Yao''s name in the end, your father You really want to kill me. I have the same concept as Qin Yao, I can understand it, but I cant accept it, let alone forgive it. ification. Hearing this, Qian Ruhai knelt down to her without any scruples and kowtowed heavily: "Girl, I was blind and let down your kindness. I solemnly apologize to you." Xiao Wenjun: Qin Yao glanced at Qian Ruhai and said in his heart: He can bend and stretch without losing face. It is not unreasonable for this guy to make a fortune. "There''s no need to apologize. You failed my kindness before, and now I''ll give you a chance to make up for it." Xiao Wenjun shook his head, pointed at Shi Jian, and said to Qian Ruhai: "Report to the official, sue this person for his evil intentions. , instigating his disciples to break into the house and commit murder. Qian Ruhai: This is driving people to a dead end! ? He ??doesnt understand the world of spiritual practice, but if he is a businessman at his level, it is impossible for him to understand the world of martial arts. He knows that in the martial arts world, once a persons reputation is ruined, he will be beaten by thousands of people in an instant. What, is there a problem? Seeing that he was still silent, Xiao Wenjun chuckled. Qian Ruhai knelt on the ground, hesitating and speechless. Have you had enough? Shi Jian, who had been waiting patiently, finally lost all patience until now. ??If the body of his biological son was not still in the hands of the other party, he would have left angrily. Seeing him gnashing his teeth and looking stern, in order to prevent the dog from jumping over the wall, Qin Yao stopped stimulating his sensitive emotions: "On the way here, I saw a group of foxes dragging a figure in white. I didn''t have time to take a closer look. I wonder if that is the body of your apprentice." ?Shi Jian waved his sleeves to put away Shi Shaojian''s ghost, glared at them fiercely, turned around and strode away. I really want to kill him! Qiu Sheng muttered, looking at his retreating back. Qin Yao reached out and patted his shoulder: "Come on. When we grow up to replace him, you will get what you want. By the way, where is Wencai?" Junior brother, Im here. Upon hearing his name, Wencai immediately ran in from outside. Lets go. Qin Yao nodded. "Mr. Qin, if that Shi Shaojian comes back again..." Mary said worriedly. Qin Yao shrugged: "In order to save you once, my friend was so angry that he almost lost his life. We can''t afford the cost of saving people. Miss Mary, Mr. Qian, let''s go first Come on, you guys, take care of yourself." ?Looking at the back of him leading the people away resolutely, Mary wanted to speak several times to persuade him to stay, but in the end she couldn''t say anything. Mary, Im sorry. Qian Ruhai stood up from the ground and said apologetically. Even though he doesnt think he did anything wrong, even though he thinks no matter who is in his perspective, he would make the same choice, but since the result is bad, whats the point of the process? ?Mary shook her head. She couldn''t blame her father. She just said: "I don''t know why, but I always feel that we have lost a lot." Qian Ruhai: An hour and a half later. In a fox cave under a hill, Shi Jian looked down at the ground. His fur had no traces of clothing on it, and his body was covered with red marks and bruises. It seemed as if his body had gone through countless rounds of torture, and he had been stunned for a whole cup of tea, and finally finally He didn''t dare to release Shi Shaojian''s ghost. He didn''t dare to imagine what those untransformed foxes had done. Just having this thought in his mind made him feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, these foxes do not eat humans and did not bite this body into pieces... He took out a talisman from his pocket and threw it on Shi Shaojian''s forehead. Shi Jian controlled the thunder and beat all the foxes who were trembling in the corner to a pulp, and stepped out of the cave. He wanted to go to Coffin Mountain and take out the coffin fungus transformed from the grievances from the mouth of the Zombie King in the Zombie Forest to replenish Shaojian''s vitality. Then he would find a way to remove the red marks and blues on his body before he dared to let go. Shaojian''s ghost comes out. Otherwise, if Shaojian was allowed to see this body in advance, I dont know how much psychological pressure he would have endured, and in severe cases, it might even have a psychological shadow. Shortly after. Probably because no one intervened, Shi Jian successfully sucked out the coffin fungus from the Zombie King''s mouth. Just as he closed the coffin lid, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind, and he remembered the scene where Qian Ruhai threw a trap because of Qin Yao''s reputation. Since business in the mortal world can bring Qin Yao such great prestige, then turning his business into nothing overnight must be a blow to his head! Thinking of this, Shi Qiang endured the chill of the coffin fungus in his mouth, made a seal with his hand, and formed a puppet seal. Blue light flew out from the seal and disappeared into each coffin. Bang, bang, bang The next moment, the lids of the coffins scattered in the forest suddenly flew up, and terrifying zombies jumped out of the coffins. Under the leadership of the zombie king, they jumped towards Fucheng at high speed. Fucheng. In a department store. ??Glenqing suddenly woke up from the nightmare. He held the sword beside his pillow, put on his nightgown, and opened the window. He saw that the stars in the sky were hidden, and only the bright moon was like a disk, releasing a soft silver glow. "Bang, bang, bang..." Just as she was looking at the bright moon in trance, a messy sound of falling to the ground suddenly sounded in her ears. Glen Ching came back to his senses, looked down, and his pupils suddenly shrank. Under the moonlight, he saw hundreds of zombies with arms raised and leaping several feet, approaching at high speed, like horses showing off on the street, menacingly. ! Enemy attack, security team, gather! ??Grandma jumped directly from the window of a high-rise building. While he was in mid-air, his voice echoed through different floors in the quiet night... (End of this chapter) Chapter 140 Puppetry (please subscribe) Chapter 140: Puppetry (please subscribe) How dare you set foot on Chenghuang Street, you evildoer! Before the security guards from the caravan had finished gathering, a shout suddenly sounded in the air. ??Glenqing heard the sound and went away, only to see two figures, one black and one white, holding two long umbrellas, one black and one white, descending from the sky and blocking the group of corpses. Hoo! The zombie king exhaled a breath of corpse air and rushed towards the two figures. ?The two men closed their umbrellas and slid forward. The umbrella in their hands hit the Zombie King hard, sending him flying dozens of meters away. Then they swung their umbrellas like bats, beating a group of zombies into pieces, leaving no one to defeat them. "Director, where did these two come from? They are so brave!" A member of the security team approached Granger and praised in surprise. "Didn''t you hear what they said... How dare you set foot on Chenghuang Street, Chenghuang is the key point in this sentence." Glen Ching said. It is said that the boss and the city **** have a close relationship, but I didnt expect it to be true... As he said that, the members face suddenly became excited. No matter how true the legend is, it cant compare to seeing it with your own eyes! ?This feels like personally experiencing an epic event. "Shut up! Don''t say what you shouldn''t say." Granger scolded. At the same time, at Benlei Mountain, on the altar, the expression of the old Taoist priest who was recuperating Shi Shaojian''s body changed. He strode to a table covered with white cloth and filled with sacrifices. He flipped his right hand and lifted one on the table. The copper bell, with a low roar, pours the mana in the body into the bell. ?Thousands of miles away, the light of the dark blue talisman on the face of the Zombie King flashed past, and then like an explosive seed, he jumped several feet and fought fiercely with the black and white figures. Puppetry? ??The two gods, black and white, glanced at each other, clenched the handles of the umbrellas in their hands, and they didn''t know what switch they touched. Holding the handles, they pulled out two long swords. The long swords are also divided into black and white. Under their control, they carry a fierce sword energy that cuts through everything. The black sword penetrates the zombie king''s throat and pierces the corpse energy gathered there; the white sword penetrates the zombie king''s eyebrows, Pierced the core area of ??puppetry. ??Ben Lei Mountain, on the altar, Shi Jian''s eyes suddenly closed, a crack appeared out of thin air between his eyebrows, and blood kept pouring out of the crack, dripping onto the ground. ??How can a mortal body, even if he has practiced the secret art of lightning and thunder fist, be able to compete with the gods after just a few decades of practice? Not to mention... the civil and military judge second only to Chen Chenghuang in the Chenghuang Temple! Zhang Yu. In the City God''s Temple, the statue of the City God painted with gold powder suddenly opened its mouth. Zhang Yu, the God of Night Tours, pays homage to the Lord City God. Dressed in black official robes and holding a long sword, the God of Night Tours flew into the temple from outside the door and bowed down. Go to Yizhuang, Renjia Town, and tell Qin Yao about the zombie attack on the department store. Chen Chenghuang ordered. Yes, sir. Zhang Yu clasped his fists and saluted, then turned into a black light, rose into the air, and rushed towards Renjia Town as fast as possible. Renjiazhen. In Yizhuang. A green lantern lights up the lobby, and two lanterns light up the door. Xiaoli and Yan Ruyu sat side by side under the statue of Maoshan Patriarch, staying up for a long night, chatting wordlessly. Ruyu, have you had enough of this life where you can see the whole thing at a glance? Yan Ruyu: ??? Sisters. You have only been here for a few days, and you have just started working, and you start to dislike life? Xiaoli didn''t know what the other party was thinking, so she said seriously: "I feel that my life should not be spent in this day-to-day labor with no prospects, no future. I tried my best to escape from the underworld, not to change my life." The place continues to be wasted. So, what do you want to do? Yan Ruyu asked curiously. I want to pursue my own happiness! Xiaoli said with shining eyes. Yan Ruyu gradually came back to her senses and said with a smile: "Who do you like?" "You have to choose the one with the highest status through natural selection. Once you succeed, you don''t have to look at other people''s faces." Xiaoli silently raised her white palms and gradually clenched her fists. Yan Ruyu nodded and said, "It makes sense. Uncle Jiu is indeed quite good in all aspects, but he doesn''t seem to be interested in love between men and women..." Xiaoli: ??? What the hell? I didnt say it was Uncle Jiu! Zhang Yu, the night wandering **** under Chen Chenghuangs seat in the Chenghuang Temple, pays homage to the two ladies. Just as Xiaoli was trying to explain, the night wandering **** in black robes and holding a long sword came slowly and bowed his hands. ??If he met these two female ghosts outside, Zhang Yu would not even look at them, let alone take the initiative to salute. Can be found in this yizhuang... As the saying goes, Zhang Yu is a third-rank official in front of the prime minister, and Zhang Yu does not want to offend anyone. Hearing the words "Yeyou Shen", the two female ghosts were startled at the same time. Seeing that the other party was the first to salute to him, he was even more confused. ??It''s like you are an ordinary villager and you bump into the captain of the Special Armed Forces of the Municipal Police Department. The other person doesn''t say anything, bows to you first, and doesn''t care whether you can bear it or not... ??The two ghosts couldn''t bear it, so they stood up in unison and returned the greeting: "Greetings to the Lord Yeyoushen." "It doesn''t have to be like this, it doesn''t have to be like this, I''m sorry." Zhang Yu waved his hands quickly and said sincerely: "I''m just a wandering **** who obeys orders under the City God''s seat, I''m not much of an adult." Xiao Li blinked and said, "Sir, you are too modest. What advice do you have when you come here this time?" I dont dare to take advice seriously. I am here to talk to Mr. Qin on the orders of the City God, Zhang Yu said. After hearing his admiration for ''Mr. Qin'', Xiaoli felt a little numb in her heart, but she couldn''t explain the specific feeling: "Please wait a moment, I will go and explain to you." Troublesome. Zhang Yu said with a smile. ?Under the other party''s salute, Xiaoli''s soul and body seemed to be much lighter. She flew to Qin Yao''s door like a gust of wind, and gently knocked on the door: "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin..." Speak softly. Inside the room. As soon as Qin Yao opened his eyes, he saw a line of blue smoke flying out from the ground, revealing the appearance of Xiao Wenjun. "What''s up?" In front of the door, Xiaoli raised her eyebrows slightly, and her voice suddenly dropped: "A night wandering **** named Zhang Yu came to Zhuangzi. He said he was looking for Mr. Qin on the order of the city god." Xiao Wenjun: ?This change in tone is too obvious! "Xiao Li, tell him, I''ll be there right away." Qin Yao said in a deep voice before Xiao Wenjun could taunt him. "Yes." Xiaoli said, turned around and flew away. Not long. ??Qin Yao stepped into the lobby, smiled and held his hands in his hands: "Pengfei, long time no see." ?At that time, Uncle Jiu was working as a bank supervisor to hold a celebration, and he went to invite the city god, but he came back without success. Qin Yao volunteered to invite him again, and it was Zhang Pengfei who led the way. Along the way, the other party was very flattering. "Mr. Qin." Zhang Yu saluted with clasped fists and said with a smile: "You are a noble man. If there is nothing important, how can I dare to disturb you?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 141 Talent Hong Comprador (please subscribe) Chapter 141 TalentHong Comprador (please subscribe~~) Qin Yao laughed and said, "I won''t refute you. I can''t scold myself for the sake of modesty." Zhang Yu waved her hand quickly: "No, not..." Lets get back to the business. Qin Yao exhaled and gradually pursed his lips: You came here in a hurry, but what happened on Chenghuang Street? Zhang Yu was used to watching people''s words, and when he saw the big boss''s smile disappear, he immediately became serious: "An hour ago, a zombie king led a group of zombies into Chenghuang Street, stopped in front of the department store, and made it clear that he wanted to find trouble. ??After our lord City God found out about this, he sent the two most powerful judges in the City God''s Temple to come forward and sweep away the corpses before the security personnel in the building were assembled... ?In addition, Lord Chenghuang is worried that someone will do harm to you from other places, so he sent me to remind you. " Where did the Zombie King come from? ??Qin Yao was slightly startled, thinking about what happened in the past two days, and gradually sorted out his features based on the plot in the movie: ?99% of the time, it was Shi Jian who went to Coffin Mountain and got the coffin fungus and then had a wrong idea. ??It''s just that he didn''t find out clearly about his relationship with the City God''s Temple, and he never thought that a **** would intervene in this matter, so he kicked the iron plate and completely destroyed his foot. "Pengfei, are you going back to the City God''s Temple tonight?" Since there was no damage to the building, Qin Yao''s mood was not affected and he asked with a smile. ification) ?Zhang Yudao: "Mr. Qin, is there anything you want me to take back?" Qin Yao pondered for a moment, then smiled and said, "Send hello to the City God for me." ?Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment. The Lord Cheng Huang sent people to save the department store. He thought that even if Qin Yao was not grateful, he would at least say a few words of thanks. But this is the result? ?It makes it seem as if the city **** sent troops to rescue Renhe. Wouldn''t he be angry when he finds out? ?Zhang Yu couldn''t understand, but he didn''t ask questions like a fool. ??He still has this kind of emotional intelligence. Although he can''t see the far future, he can still see whether there are big potholes on the road under his feet. The next day, early morning. Fucheng, Chenghuang Department Store. Not long after Qin Yao opened the door to his office, Ren Tingting, who looked like a professional elite in a black suit, knocked on the door and walked in. She said seriously: "Mr. Qin, a strange thing happened last night." "I already know." Qin Yao sat on the high-end boss chair, skillfully took out a pack of cigarettes from the drawer, took out one and lit it: "In two days, I will buy five hundred yuan of incense and organize all the employees of the company to go there." If the incense burners are not finished at the Chenghuang Temple, they are not allowed to leave work." ?Ren Tingting: This is too cruel. ?Five hundred yuan can buy several shops. If all of it is used to buy incense, even the most expensive one will not fit in one room. Any question? Qin Yao asked. ?Ren Tingting shook her head: "There is no problem, but there is one thing." ??? Qin Yao took a deep drag on the cigarette, and inexplicably remembered the scene of tearing Xiaozhuo''s stockings apart in his mind. His spirit swayed slightly, and he subconsciously put out the cigarette in the ashtray: "Tell me, what difficulties did you encounter again?" "I like someone." Ren Tingting raised the corners of her mouth slightly. Qin Yao raised his eyebrows: "Just do it if you like him! I am your partner, not your husband, and I will not interfere in your private life." Ren Tingting waved her hand: "That''s not what I''m looking for. Before Chenghuang Department Store has at least 10,000 employees, I''m not in the mood to be in a relationship. What I''m looking for is a talent, a talent who has been unlucky recently." Qin Yao chuckled and said: "If you delay it any longer, a girl''s most beautiful youth will be gone." Ren Tingting looked into his eyes without blinking: "If you are willing to confess to me, maybe I will change my mind in an instant." "I sleep with you, can I not be responsible?" Qin Yao said. Ren Tingting said angrily: "Who do you think I am? Even if I go to a brothel to spend the night, I have to pay, and you actually want to sleep in vain?" Qin Yao spread his hands: "Look, this is the problem. If you are proactive enough, for example, if you take off your clothes and get into my bed at night, I will see a ghost if I can hold back. But if I don''t call you, I don''t want to do it because of a temporary Happiness is responsible for your future life. ?Ren Tingting was speechless. ?As far as these words are concerned, if you call him a scumbag, he is still very sincere; if you say he is not a scumbag, if he does not refuse and does not want to take responsibility, is this not a scumbag? "You might as well say that you are deeply devoted to the Holy Maiden of Montenegro and will only love one person in your life. Then maybe I will feel better." After a long time, Ren Tingting said sincerely. Qin Yao couldn''t help laughing: "Do you know what I said to Xiaozhuo when I asked her if she would be my woman?" Ren Tingting''s heart moved: "I am deeply in love, and I will only love you for the rest of my life?" "Shit!" Qin Yao waved his hand and said: "I asked her if she can accept that I have another woman. If she can, then we will be together. If not, let''s not start it at all, so as not to become enemies over love in the future. Disgusted. ?Ren Tingting: A strange man. A strange female ghost. Strange relationship. ?Although there is still a system of three wives and four concubines, which woman doesnt want her husband to be hers alone? Qin Yao stood up and moved around: "Okay, tell me about the person you like, what is his background, and what is his bad luck?" "This man''s surname is Hong, and his given name is Hong Jinli. Because he has always been engaged in trade between China and the West, he has the name Hong Comprador..." Ren Tingting explained. Wait a minute, is this guy a fat man? Qin Yao suddenly interrupted. ?Ren Tingting was surprised: "How do you know?" Chin Yao: The last name is right, the status is right, and the body shape is right. ??Can''t run away, the other party designated him as the one who appeared in the movie when Uncle Jiu celebrated his birthday with a cake in his hand and sang happy birthday... the supporting role! ?Well, judging from the length of the entire film, his status is not as high as a supporting role. What bad luck did he have? "Isn''t he engaged in trade between China and the West? A ship of supplies was robbed by pirates, and not a single board floated back. Two of his partners committed suicide because of this. This was already tragic enough, but who would have thought that those two In order to make more money, the partner even borrowed a loan from a bank at a high interest rate. Now that the man is dead, the bank can''t find anyone to pay for it, so it puts the debt on his head and takes turns forcing him to pay back the money. ??Qin Yao''s face was very calm, and his mood was as calm as ever. ?This kind of unfortunate incident is not uncommon. Even when the stock market is established and perfected in the future, investors who are treated like leeks will have to line up to jump off the rooftop. "Since you have taken a fancy to him, just sign him." Facing Ren Tingting''s gaze, Qin Yao said nonchalantly: "I was born rich and auspicious, no matter what bad luck he had, he ended up in my life. The top of the mountain must have auspicious stars shining brightly! Um. Except Ma Ma Di. (End of this chapter) Chapter 142 Those who are close to red are red (please subscribe) Chapter 142: Those who are close to the red are red (please subscribe~~) Bang, bang, bang! ?In front of a gorgeously decorated western-style building, several arrogant men stood side by side at the gate. They raised their hands to smash the door together and kept saying obscene words. Come in, mother, dont hide in there and keep silent, brothers all know you are at home! Hong, please pay me back immediately. If you dont pay back, I will burn your birds nest. If you have the guts, just stay hidden and see how many days the food in your house lasts. Brothers, lets scold him first. Ill get some tough guys and throw them against the wall. Inside the bungalow. ?The fat man with an unshaven beard and bloodshot eyes hugged his wife and children tightly and comforted him softly: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, they are still expecting me to pay back the money, and they won''t do everything right from the beginning." The body of the woman in her arms trembled slightly, and she said in fear: "But the family has no money anymore, and they have not been able to get the money for a long time. Could it be..." The fat man was speechless. Heart full of pain. ? It was not his fault that the cargo ship was robbed, and it was also not his fault that the two partners borrowed loan sharks in the hope of making big profits. The fault was that he was unlucky, and that this world does not follow principles, but only relies on strength. For people who are not very powerful, a disease, an accident, or an accident may lead to bankruptcy or even the death of their family! "The Three Pure Saints, the Jade Emperor, the Tathagata Buddha, the Virgin Mary, God Jehovah...please help all the great gods to help me get through this difficulty." At a loss, the fat man had to place his last hope on the illusory gods. On the body. Stop! Outside the bungalow. ?Just as a rogue turned his head and picked up a dung bucket, a shout suddenly sounded from behind him. When the gangsters heard the news, they saw a petite but heroic lady in a black western dress parked not far away with two guards, looking at them indifferently. In the prefectural cities of this era, there are many men wearing Western clothes, but there are almost only a handful of women wearing Western clothes. The gangsters don''t have great wisdom, but they have a lot of cleverness. They are well versed in the principle of being like a needle and only recognizing the clothes and not the person. No one is stupid enough to spit **** at such an uninvited guest who is dressed in extraordinary clothes and has an imposing manner. Dare I ask the girls name? the dung-carrying rogue put down the dung bucket and asked politely. Secretary to the executive director of Chenghuang Department Store, Hao Jing. The delicate woman said coldly: "Go back and tell those black-hearted people who are collecting debts. If you want money, you can go to Chenghuang Department Store and ask for it. Whether you can get it or not depends on their ability." Hearing the name of Chenghuang Department Store, these gangsters were immediately frightened. ?The name of a person and the shadow of a tree are all mixed up in the city. If you have never heard of Chenghuang Department Store, you will never get ahead in this life. After all, the core of the world is interests. Humanity and sophistication are the cloak of interests, and killing is just a means to obtain interests. There is no comparison between the two. Only when you understand this can you be qualified to get in touch with the "politics" in the world, otherwise you will be a bad guy for the rest of your life, and the mud can''t hold up the wall! "If you haven''t left yet, what are you waiting for? Waiting for a beating?" Hao Jing said lightly. The one who is close to vermilion is red, and the one who is close to ink is black. ?Having been Ren Tingting''s secretary for such a long time, Hao Jing is no longer the humble girl she once was who was trafficked by beggars. She has secretly learned 40 to 50% of Ren Tingting''s momentum and way of doing things. Although most of what she did in the building was errands, when she walked out of the building as the director''s secretary, it was enough to make these thugs who bully men and women and run rampant in the market look up! ?Seeing the two guards behind her raise their swords, the thugs who were already feeling guilty and short of breath suddenly dispersed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Hao Jing smiled silently and ordered: "Fire Monkey, knock on the door." The shorter guard on the left nodded, stepped forward and knocked on the door: "Mr. Hong, we are from a department store, please open the door first. "Why should I believe you? What if you are the actors invited by those debt collectors?" Hong Jinli asked suspiciously. When it comes to the safety of his wife and children, he cannot open the door with just one sentence. "Mr. Hong, do you think these two doors are worth the trouble those ruffians spend?" Hao Jing said calmly. Hong Jinli: It seems that it is not necessary. ??If you really want to come in at all costs, you can solve the problem by just bringing two axes. Why bother going through all this trouble? After pondering for a long time, Hong Jinli finally patted his wife''s back gently. After the other party slowly let go of him, he started to open the wooden door. The first thing that caught his eye was a delicate girl with a petite figure but a particularly fierce aura... Sitong Bank. Several thugs hesitated at the entrance of the bank, pushing each other. What are you doing? After receiving the news, the owner of Qianzhuang led people to the gate and asked with a frown. Fourth Master, Im afraid we wont be able to recover the bad debt that Comprador Hong has incurred. A gangster said bravely. "Why, he also committed suicide?" Yuan Sitong asked in surprise. The rogue immediately shook his head: "It''s not that he committed suicide, but that he found a backer... Chenghuang Department Store wants to protect him, and that board secretary also said that if you want money, go to Chenghuang Department Store to find her. How much you can get depends on your ability, Fourth Master. " Yuan Sitong was shocked when he heard the name of Chenghuang Department Store, but in front of so many subordinates, if he gave in, wouldn''t he lose face? "Repaying debts is a matter of course. No matter how powerful Chenghuang Department Store is, can it be more powerful than morality and law? Xiao Liu, go get the IOU written by those two idiots, gather our people, and go to the department store. The company wants an explanation. Yes, Fourth Master! ??Seeing Xiao Liu running towards the inside of the bank, the subordinates of the bank present, including the few scoundrels, felt proud and proud. Their backbone are not afraid of the department stores current limelight, let alone their subordinates! ?After a while, dozens of clerks with bulging waists followed Yuan Sitong through the streets and rushed to the department store with great momentum. At the same time, inside the building, the big bosss office. ? Wearing a black suit, the burly Qin Yao crossed his legs and sat on the sofa in the rest area, raising his head slightly and looking at the fat man who walked in behind Ren Tingting. Mr. Qin, I have brought Comprador Hong here. Qin Yao nodded slightly, pointed to the sofa in front of him and said, "Please sit down, both of you." Ren Tingting sat down gracefully and looked at Hong Jinli with the big boss. Facing their gazes, Hong Jinli, who was driven to a dead end by life, suddenly became nervous, and his voice was unexpectedly dry: "Hello, Mr. Qin, I am Hong Jinli..." Qin Yao smiled slightly: "Don''t be nervous, this is not an exam. Director Ren said that you are a talent. I believe in Director Ren''s vision, so I would like to extend to you the most sincere invitation on behalf of Chenghuang Department Store. Are you willing to join our company?" Yes, I do! Hong Jinli nodded and said with gratitude: "Thank you, Mr. Qin, for giving me the opportunity. You are greater than those gods!" Chin Yao: ??? What the hell? (End of this chapter) Chapter 143 This is what a man should do (please subscribe) Chapter 143 This is what a man should do (please subscribe~~) "To be honest, when I was the most helpless, helpless and frightened, I could only place my hope in various gods, pray to gods and pray to Buddha. I chanted all the gods I could think of and prayed to them to save me from nightmares. Wake up. As expected, no **** responded to my prayer, but unexpectedly, your subordinates descended from the sky like magic soldiers and saved our family at the critical moment..." ?Looking at his confused look, Hong Jinli hurriedly explained. Qin Yao laughed and said: "Gods and Buddhas are not the ones who open charity halls. They don''t burn incense in ordinary times, and they stick to the gods'' feet in times of trouble. It would be strange if a **** would take care of you." As a comprador, Hong Jinli is used to taking advantage of the situation, and said with a smile: "I heard that Mr. Qin is a disciple of Uncle Jiu, and he must know more than ordinary people in this regard. Do you think I should pay more homage to gods and Buddhas in the future?" There are also things to pay attention to when worshiping gods. Qin Yao warned: "First of all, worship God and avoid greed the most. You cannot worship Tathagata from the Three Purities, worship from God to Satan, hoping to cast a wide net to catch more fish. If you don''t get a response from this, you will ask for that. No one wants to prepare. Secondly, you must have perseverance in worshiping gods. If you dont have perseverance, dont worship as soon as possible. Those who fish for three days and waste two days will not be able to fool even the ghosts. Hong Jinli''s ears were slightly warm, but his face was as usual. He coughed dryly and said: "Then I''d better not worship. Once I get busy, I really don''t have the inclination to burn incense..." Dong dong, dong dong. Before Qin Yao could respond, a leisurely knock on the door suddenly sounded. Please come in. Qin Yao said. Secretary Hao pushed the door open and walked in, saying softly: "Mr. Qin, Yuan Sitong from Sitong Bank came with a group of people and said he wanted to talk to you about the numbers." Ill deal with it. Ren Tingting stood up. Qin Yao waved his hand: "Don''t he want to talk to me about the numbers? Even if you go, he won''t give up... Secretary Hao, please make another trip and tell Yuan Sitong that I am busy and let him wait." If he doesn''t want to wait and cause trouble, he can ask Glendon to break one of their legs and make them lie on the ground and wait." Hao Jing nodded: "Yes, Mr. Qin, I''ll be there right away." ?Hong Jinli was secretly stunned at the strength of the big boss, and a fire seemed to be lit in his heart. Power and money are the priorities of a man, so a man should be like this! "Wait? Why do you want me to wait?" Not long after, in the shopping mall on the first floor, Yuan Sitong stared at the girl in front of him who was a whole head shorter than him with his eyes like bells. Hao Jing looked neither sad nor happy, and said calmly: "If you come to my boss to talk about numbers, it will naturally depend on my boss''s time. If he asks you to wait, you have to wait. If you can''t wait, you can leave at any time, and no one will stop you. Fuck, little girl, who are you? You dare to talk to our Fourth Master like that! Yuan Sitongs supporters angrily rebuked. Hao Jing looked up, staring unblinkingly at the long follower with a fragrant mouth. Although he didn''t say a word in rebuttal, it made the other person''s breath stagnant. Secretary Hao Yuan Sitong spoke. Hao Jing didn''t even look at him, she was still staring at the long follower. Behind him, Glen Ching slowly drew out the hideous and terrifying sword. Yuan Sitong cursed secretly, turned around, slapped Chang Sui **** the face, and scolded: "We are serious businessmen, not gangsters. Who told you to curse? Apologize quickly!" ?That Chang Sui was stunned. No, arent we here to cause trouble? ??If you can''t even curse people, what''s the point of asking for trouble? ?Seeing him standing stupidly, Yuan Sitong became furious and kicked him hard in the abdomen: "Didn''t you hear me? I want you to apologize." Na Chang Sui''s mentality collapsed, but he could only choose to obey: "I''m sorry, I was wrong!" Hao Jing retracted her gaze and said calmly: "Next time, I will cut your tongue and let you eat it by yourself." Changsui: A sudden chill filled my heart. Upstairs. The big bosss office. Qin Yao leaned on the sofa relaxedly and said with a smile: "The department store''s promotion ladder has become a system. No matter how capable you are, no matter how much Director Ren appreciates you, he can''t directly arrange you to become the general manager. So now I Ill give you two options, think about it carefully. Hong Jinli nodded heavily and said with shining eyes: "Yes, Mr. Qin." "The first option is to stay in this shopping mall as an assistant to the director and assist Director Ren in handling the daily affairs of the building. The second option is to go to Xicheng and build a new department store from scratch. However, your The starting capital is only three thousand yuan," Qin Yao said calmly. Hong Jinli''s expression froze and he fell into deep thought. Is three thousand yuan a lot of money? There are quite a few. As mentioned earlier, ordinary people may never see so much of the ocean in their lifetime. is it a lot? No, from buying land to building a building, from purchasing goods to managing things, every step and every step requires a huge investment. If three thousand oceans dropped into a building, it might not even make a splash. Hong Jinli would not belittle himself, nor would he be arrogant. As soon as he rolled his eyes, he had a calculation in his mind: "Mr. Qin, can I work as a director''s assistant for a period of time, and then I can go there when I feel that I have learned enough?" Open up the market. Qin Yao smiled and praised: "There is no fear, and the reason is not swallowed up by desire, which is good. Director Ren, you can take care of him more in the future." "Yes, Mr. Qin." Ren Tingting glanced out the window and said, "It''s getting late. I''ll take Assistant Hong to join him first. Do you have any other instructions?" Qin Yao: "By the way, please call Na Yuan Sitong up. After being dry for such a long time, the anger in his heart has probably cooled down. It''s time to talk." ?Ren Tingting nodded and took Hong Jinli out. ?After a while, Hao Jing led Yuan Sitong alone into the big boss''s office, and all the clerks brought by the other party were blocked downstairs by Glenqing. Mr. Qin is really busy. I dont even have to wait this long to see the director of our police department. As soon as they met, Yuan Sitongs words were full of anger. Qin Yao was still sitting leisurely and waved: "Mr. Yuan, come and sit." Yuan Sitong: no. I''m angry and on fire, can''t you see? Mr. Qin, dont you take me seriously? "Don''t be so arrogant." Qin Yao stood up slowly, and his strong body, which was half the height of Yuan Sitong, immediately put great pressure on him: "As for my temper, I have a better temper than you. I really don''t care about you. If you look at it from afar, you are not even qualified to step into this office. Mr. Yuan, please keep your face, otherwise you will be the one who suffers. " Yuan Sitong: ?For some reason, he had an inexplicable feeling: If he refuted this guy at this time, it would be difficult for him to walk out! ??This guy''s size and violent aura are so **** scary! ??It''s like encountering an apex predator-level giant bear in the wilderness. Who in the right mind would dare to bark after being targeted by this thing? (End of this chapter) Chapter 144 The layout is smaller (please subscribe) Chapter 144 The situation is smaller (please subscribe~~) There are no outsiders here. And even less of his own subordinates. After thinking silently about the terrible consequences of being a hero, the anger on Yuan Sitong''s face gradually dissipated, and he sat down awkwardly: "Mr. Qin, people in the Ming Dynasty do not speak secretly. What do you think about Hong Jinli''s matter?" Seeing that he was interested, Qin Yao did not hesitate to smile: "As far as I know, Hong Jinli has never borrowed money from you, right?" "He didn''t borrow it, but his two partners did, and they used the cargo as security. The cargo was together, so naturally the three of them were together. Now something has happened to two of them, and they owe me money Can''t he be the one to return it?" Yuan Si Tong said righteously. Qin Yao chuckled: "Can the account be settled like this?" "Of course." Yuan Si Channel: "The ship was robbed because the three of them were unlucky. The two people who borrowed money committed suicide because of an unknown person named Hong. I''m just an honest moneylender, and I was also a victim. The one who came." Qin Yao shrugged: "Victim? Do you need me to call the police for you, Mr. Yuan?" Theres no need to bother the comrades at the police station with this small matter. Yuan Sitongs heart skipped a beat and he immediately refused. I heard that this guy has a deep connection with the police station. If he calls the police, he might be sent to jail... ?The police station was a government office before the Qing Dynasty was over. Could it be a good place? Qin Yao said with a smile: "How can you say it is trouble? We are all big taxpayers doing business and should enjoy the preferential treatment we deserve." Yuan Sitong frowned: "Mr. Qin, are you using the police department to suppress me?" "You''re sensitive, Mr. Yuan is sensitive." Qin Yao waved his hand and said, "You haven''t done anything wrong, so why are you afraid of the police department?" Yuan Sitong took a deep breath: "Mr. Qin, the topic has strayed. What we are mainly talking about now is the debt issue." Is Mr. Yuan short of money? I run a bank, why am I short of money? Does Mr. Yuan think I am short of money? Chenghuang Department Store makes money every day, so it will never be short of money. Qin Yao smiled: "Isn''t that the end? For two people who are not short of money, what is a little debt? If we are destined to get together, what can we talk about that is not more interesting than talking about that small amount of money?" Yuan Sitong: broken. Hooked in. Having said that, if he continues to hold on to the little debt, wouldn''t it look like he is being petty? "What would Mr. Qin want to talk about?" Yuan Sitong asked cautiously after a moment of silence. ?? Qin Yao tapped the wooden armrest of the sofa with his fingers, but Yuan Sitong''s face suddenly became ugly. Probably because he was shocked to find that the frequency of the other person''s tapping was basically the same as the frequency of his own heartbeat, so that every tap seemed to hit his heart. "Mr. Yuan, do you have a feeling that the financial system in our city is really messed up." After tapping, Qin Yao suddenly stopped. Yuan Sitong''s heart suddenly stopped, his face turned pale instantly, and the sweat on his forehead was dripping with sweat at this moment: "Forgive me for being stupid, I didn''t understand what Mr. Qin meant..." "I am going to propose to the leadership team of Fucheng on promoting the establishment of Fucheng Financial Supervision and Management Commission, aiming to crack down on all illegal financial activities and eliminate financial crimes. Mr. Yuan, you are... articulate and know a lot. I It seems that you are very suitable to be the first chairman of the Financial Committee. When the time comes, I will mention it to the leaders, and I think you can use this to enter the political arena. " Yuan Sitong was stunned by this suggestion, dumbfounded and in a daze. He didn''t know how Qin Yao came up with such a bad idea, but what he knew was that once this financial committee was established, the chairman''s position would be the three evil positions. If the life was not strong enough, whoever sat on it would die. ! Qin Yao elected him as the president, but he just said directly that I will send you to hell. His heart is to be punished. "Mr. Yuan, don''t be excited. Fan Jin won the exam. Hysteria and madness cannot be learned." Qin Yao said with a smile. ?Unknown to everyone, his smile impressed Yuan Sitong''s eyes like an evil ghost spreading its fangs, staring at his flesh and blood. "Mr. Qin, I know I was wrong." Yuan Sitong shuddered suddenly and said hurriedly: "The money owed by those two bad guys has nothing to do with Hong Jinli. Our Sitong Bank will never do it again in the future. So trouble him." Qin Yao frowned: "If I don''t ask Hong Jinli to pay it back, won''t this debt become a bad debt?" Yuan Sitong said firmly: "Even if it becomes a bad debt, we can''t be implicated. When doing bank business, credibility always comes first." Qin Yao smiled and said: "Well said! But, it won''t embarrass you too much, right?" Its not difficult, not difficult at all. Yuan Sitong said, his voice suddenly lowered: Having said that, Mr. Qin, Im afraid now is not the time to establish the Financial Committee... "I understand, I understand." Qin Yao said with a smile. Shortly after. Yuan Sitong walked downstairs with his head held high and said to a group of subordinates who were looking at him: "The matter is settled, let''s go." Fourth Master, has the department store Qin paid back the money? After walking out of the building, the long follower who was slapped asked in a low voice. Its smaller, the pattern is smaller. Yuan Sitong shook his head. Changsui: ??? Do I need that little ocean? Does the department store Qin lack that little ocean? Yuan Sitong said calmly: "Through the conversation just now, I suddenly realized that instead of trying to scrape out the ocean, it is better to take this opportunity to build a relationship with the department store, and I will be able to solve any troubles I encounter in the future. A place for help. Changsui: Dont understand? Yuan Sitong glanced at him, chuckled and said, When you understand the logic, you will be qualified to take charge of your own affairs. ?Fourth floor of the building. Administrative district. ?? Qin Yao knocked on the door of Ren Tingting''s office, looked down at the girl in uniform who was writing at the desk, and said with a smile: "I''m going back to Yizhuang. Before I left, I suddenly remembered something." Ren Tingting put down her pen and asked in surprise: "What''s the matter?" "You have worked hard with me for so long, but you have not received any reward other than money. Do you feel disappointed?" Ren Tingting laughed and said: "The people in the world are panicking, but they can only break a few taels of silver. All the great ambitions in the world are wasted in wealth. The initial investment has begun to pay off, and the future is promising. Why should I be disappointed? of?" Qin Yao smiled slightly: "Do you still remember the ideal I told you back then?" "Longevity..." Ren Tingting murmured. "A person''s immortality, even if it can be arbitrary for eternity, seems not very interesting if you think about it carefully... Dong Ren, are you considering practicing Taoism? There are some Taoist books in Yizhuang that ghosts use to exchange for ghost paper. If you are interested, you can contact me Lets go back and see. Ren Tingting was slightly startled and said in astonishment: "Isn''t it too late to practice Taoism at my age?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 145 Four Eyes Fetion (please subscribe) Chapter 145 Four-eyed Fetion (please subscribe~~) ?Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Wudang Sect, resigned from office at the age of thirty-two to seek immortality. It was not until he was sixty-seven that he met Master Huo Long in Mount Zhongnan, and thus received the true transmission of the Great Dao. ? Jiang Ziya, a representative late bloomer, also practiced Taoism at the age of thirty-two. It was not until he was seventy-two that he waited for the opportunity to become a **** and became famous in one battle. Compared with the time they spent practicing Taoism, Ren Tingting, who was only twenty years old, was nothing at all, and Uncle Jiu, known as the ''strongest mentor in the Novice Village'', built a foundation for him. From the starting point alone, he was enough to kill countless opening chapters. Really miserable protagonist. ?However, Qin Yao was too lazy to explain so much to her and said with a smile: "You are not afraid of being late for a good meal, and the same is true for practicing." Looking at his calm and calm expression, Ren Tingting gradually felt at ease: "Thank you, Mr. Qin. I will change my clothes and go back with you." Unlike Qin Yao, as a native of Renjia Town, she cares more about the comments and looks of the villagers. ? Wearing a uniform and returning home will inevitably become the center of criticism while becoming the center of attention. People''s words are scary, and she doesn''t want to be stabbed in the spine because of such a trivial matter. evening. ?The sky is dark. As soon as Qin Yao and Ren Tingting, who was wearing a light blue jacket and skirt, stepped into the gate of Yizhuang, Qiu Sheng greeted her happily like a bee smelling the fragrance of flowers, and said with a smile on his face: "Junior brother, Tingting." Qin Yao nodded: "Brother, where is the master?" Its almost time for dinner, so we should offer incense to our ancestor in the main room. Ill go talk to Master first. Senior brother, please stay here and catch up with Tingting. Qiu Sheng''s eyes sparkled and he said with a smile: "Okay, okay, junior brother, go see the master as soon as possible. Business is important." ??Qin Yao smiled slightly, nodded to Ren Tingting, and strode into the main room. Sure enough, he saw Uncle Jiu offering incense to the statue of his ancestor with a look of reverence. At that time, Qin Yao once said to Hong Jinli that worshiping gods and offering incense should not be followed by fishing for three days and drying nets for two days. However, Uncle Jiu was a leader in adhering to the same goal. Have you had dinner? Uncle Jiu did not look back, but steadily inserted the incense into the incense burner with both hands. Not yet. Qin Yao followed his master and bowed to the ancestor, saying softly. Lets have something to eat together later...Is everything okay over there in Fucheng? "With the City God''s Temple guarding it, let alone a group of weak zombies, even a thousand-year-old ghost holding hands cannot remove the flag I have set up in the city." Qin Yao said confidently. Uncle Jiu paused for a moment, then turned around with a strange look on his face: "When you say this, I can''t tell whether you are helping the City God or the City God is helping you..." Qin Yao shrugged: "It''s just helping each other. I help him gather incense and bless his godhead; he guards my foundation and repels evil spirits." Uncle Jiu: Why does the more I listen to it, the more I feel like the City God is like a security guard? "Don''t mention this anymore." Seeing that he was stunned and speechless, Qin Yao chuckled and said, "Master, Ren Tingting wants to practice Taoism. Do you think you should build the foundation for her, or should I build the foundation for her?" The word "foundation" mentioned here does not have the same meaning as the word "foundation" in the foundation-building pill. It is closer to opening the meridians, or opening up the two meridians of Ren and Du in martial arts novels. It is a way to lead people into the Tao, which thrives in spiritual energy. The increasingly rarefied modern times. In the early years, spiritual energy was strong and it was easy to enter the Tao. In recent years, just the step of "entering the door" has stopped many people who are determined to practice, let alone the advanced practice. "Let me do it, you can''t do this." Uncle Jiu came back to his senses and said calmly. ?? Qin Yao went out and called Ren Tingting into the lobby. Qiu Sheng shamelessly followed her and stood aside. "Tingting, cultivating Taoism is not a good thing with all benefits and no harm. Once you embark on the road, your destiny will change. It will not be so easy to want ordinary, mediocre happiness. Have you seriously thought about it? ?" Uncle Jiu said seriously with his back to the statue of the Patriarch, facing Ren Tingting and others. Ren Tingting''s palm-sized cheeks were full of seriousness, and she nodded heavily: "Yes, I have already thought about it, please ask Uncle Jiu to help me practice." Uncle Jiu nodded, turned around and took the gold and silver whisk from the hand of the statue of the ancestor, holding it in his back hand The whisk handle continuously infuses mana into it. ?Three thousand silver-white whisk threads turned into red gold under the infusion of magic power. As they swayed gently, the room was filled with golden light. Sit down. Uncle Jiu pointed to the futon cushion in front of him and said. Ren Tingting sat cross-legged on the futon and watched with her own eyes as Uncle Jiu placed the base of the fly whisk with a faint golden glow between her eyebrows. Close your eyes and I will help you look at the meridians throughout your body. Uncle Jiu said in a deep voice. Ren Tingting did not dare to neglect, she quickly closed her eyes and calmed down. Junior brother, does master want to accept Tingting as his disciple? ? Qiu Sheng watched here curiously, and finally couldn''t help it anymore, and tugged at the corner of Qin Yao''s clothes. Qin Yao shook his head: "No, I''m just showing her the door..." Just as he was talking, a simple white paper crane suddenly flew into the yard and kept wandering outside the lobby. ??Qin Yao looked up, stepped out, and raised his right hand to the paper crane in mid-air. ?The paper crane seemed to smell his scent and slowly landed in the center of his palm. Who sent you the flying letter? Qiu Sheng asked in a low voice as he saw his face suddenly became solemn after opening the paper crane. Uncle Simu. ?? Qin Yao folded the letter and put it into his pocket, then turned to look at the master who was building the foundation for Ren Tingting: "Don''t ask, we''ll talk about it later." Half an hour later. Uncle Jiu gently lifted up the gold and silver whisk and exhaled a breath: "That''s it. Do you remember everything?" Ren Tingting''s eyelids trembled, and she slowly opened her eyes: "Remember, thank you Uncle Jiu." "Junior brother, Qiu Sheng, master... Hey, Tingting, you are here too." At this time, Wencai walked in, stroking his stomach that kept growling, and his face suddenly lit up with joy when he saw the pretty Ren Tingting. He now knows that his "elder" junior brother is only interested in female ghosts, but not much in women. ?As long as you continue to release kindness and warmth, you may be able to warm Tingting''s heart in the future and win the beauty back... Literary talent. Ren Tingting responded, then looked away the next second. ? She understands the "ill-intentioned intentions" of literary talents and even Qiu Sheng, but she does not pretend to be reserved, but is reserved to the point of alienation. ?Clearly feeling the other party''s alienation, Wencai''s excited face darkened slightly. Qin Yao, what does your uncle want from you? Uncle Jiu took in everything and silently changed the subject. "The tower of the Maoshan Punishment Hall has been completed. The leader announced that it will officially open in three days. Uncle Simu asked Master to prepare in advance and bring more uncles, uncles, brothers and brothers up the mountain so that we can seize the land." Qin Yao smiled. said. Uncle Jiu: Everyone: ?Why does this sound so uncomfortable? How can a good fairy sect organization, modified by his language, become the same as a Jianghu society? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 146 The turmoil in the torture hall (please subscribe) Chapter 146 The turmoil in the execution hall (please subscribe~~) Yimao year, Gengchen month, Jiaxu day. The twenty-ninth day of the second lunar month. There are no taboos. Maoshan. In front of the antique seven-story tower. ?Three hundred Taoist priests in yellow, carrying wooden swords on their backs and holding flags and banners, faced each other, divided into two rows, spaced three steps apart, from the door to the mountain pass, like steel sculptures cast on both sides of the aisle. Behind the Taoist priests in yellow, a Taoist priest in green was waiting silently, holding bells, chimes, drums, flutes, shengs, pipa and other musical instruments. One of the Waimao disciples who received the news had just climbed to the mountain pass when they were so shocked by the 600 Taoist priests in front of them that they did not dare to step forward. "What are you doing standing here? Let''s go!" A senior man came here holding a fly whisk and shouted. Uncle Seventh, we have never seen any of these people. They dont seem to be disciples of our Waimao? a young Taoist priest in the crowd asked in a low voice. Yes, and no. The elder laughed, flicked his fly whisk, and walked towards the aisle first. A group of young Taoist priests were confused when they heard this. What''s the difference between saying this **** and not saying it? ?But fortunately there was someone taking the lead, so they no longer panicked. They quickly followed behind each other, past the Taoist priests in yellow and blue clothes who didn''t even blink, and arrived at the square in front of the tower. Chen hour and two quarters. Uncle Jiu brought Simu, Qianhe, Xu Jiping, Qin Yao and more than 200 disciples to the mountain pass. He was startled when he saw the 600 welcoming guests on both sides of the road. "Senior brother, this is..." He looked carefully at these strange Taoist priests, and an astonishing guess suddenly appeared in his mind. Uncle Jiu nodded imperceptibly: "They are all paper figures." The four eyes were amazed and praised: "Sowing beans can lead to an army... The master is so generous." After all, it is the largest disciplinary department in Maoshan, so we still have to have this card. Qin Yao chuckled. "Later, in front of the master and all the fellow disciples, please be careful." Uncle Jiu kept walking, but turned around to warn. ??He was worried that Qin Yao would quarrel with Shi Jian in public. Even if he was justified, he would easily be labeled as disrespectful. There are some things that can only be done but not said. There are some things that he says are okay, but Qin Yao says they are not. ?This line is called a rule. Without rules, there would be no square or circle. Meet senior brother. Meet Master Shishu (Masters Uncle). In a blink of an eye, Uncle Jiu led people to the tower of the execution hall. All the fellow disciples gathered here saluted and greeted him. ?Father is more valuable than son. As the scale of Qin Yao''s business gradually spread in Waimao, Uncle Jiu''s status in Waimao began to rise. Different from Neimao, who pursues the high road and regards money as dirt, Waimao is more down-to-earth, and Yinzhi has an irreplaceable position in the hearts of Waimao''s disciples. Uncle Jiu kept smiling and nodding. He hadnt laughed as much in the past six months as he did today, and his face almost turned sour. But there is no way, given his temperament, he cannot ignore the enthusiastic smiles of others. ?Compared with him, Shi Jian was much colder and colder. He strode in with his subordinates with an expressionless face, which made most of his fellow disciples present feel intimidated. ?Having fully demonstrated the prestige of the elders of the execution hall. Pretentious! Simu mocked softly. Uncle Jiu glanced at him and said nothing, but immediately closed his eyes and looked ahead seriously. Chen hour and three quarters. ?The old master, dressed in red robes and holding a snow-white whisk in his palm, came with a group of senior elders. The Taoist priests who were whispering to each other in the square were suddenly shocked, and the world became quiet for an instant. Without rules, it is impossible to form a circle, and without five tones, it is difficult to correct the six rhythms. ?In the silence, as the old master pointed out the main idea in one sentence, the opening ceremony of Maoshan Punishment Hall officially began. Ever since Patriarch Sanmao founded the Maoshan sect, he has set rules and gradually formed a clan system. All Maoshan disciples must abide by the sects precepts. If there is any violation, the master will be punished. The crime is not serious and the sect must be cleaned up. Time flies by like a bird, and the world is like a new chess game. Today, in order to maintain the sacred mission of sect rules and precepts, it has become a general trend for various sects to establish execution halls. Today, Chen Qingyan, the head of Waimao, is planning for the development of Maoshan , conforming to the trend of the times, established the Maoshan execution hall, opened an altar and burned incense, reported to heaven and earth, and invited the ancestors and martyrs to bear witness. " Speaking of this, Chen Qingyan glanced at all his fellow disciples, then raised his head and looked at the sun: "The auspicious time has come, the execution hall is open!" As soon as he finished speaking, three hundred paper-figure Taoist priests holding various musical instruments played the music in unison, solemnly and solemnly, and the vast and deep music resounded through the sky, deafening and enlightening. ?The strong wind blowing from nowhere blew up the flags and flags in the hands of the Taoist priests in yellow. The flags and flags rustled, and the surface of the flags rippled like water ripples, as if God had given a response. The vermilion door of the seven-story tower slowly opened, and everyone looked inside curiously. They saw tables and cases neatly placed in the spacious and bright hall. The aisle leading to the stairs in the middle divided it into two. block area. "This is the layout from the first floor to the seventh floor. Shi Jian and you are on the left, Lin Jiu and you are on the right. Don''t fight for it. Don''t make any more jokes because of the seat grabbing and affect the majesty of the execution hall." The leader looked at Shi Jian and Uncle Jiu and said in a deep voice. As a competent leader, he has a clear understanding of the undercurrents between the Shi Jian Clan and the Lin Jiu Clan in the past two days. He knows that if he does not intervene to mediate and divide the administrative areas for them, these two groups will If you dare to fight if you close the door of the execution hall, no matter who loses or wins, it will be the Waimao clan who will suffer. ?Shi Jian frowned, not satisfied with the result. ?? She turned her head and glanced at him, sneering in her heart, knowing full well what he was thinking. "Yes, Master." Uncle Jiu responded calmly and raised his hands. ??If he were in the position of the leader, he would make the same choice for the sake of peace within the gate. Shi Jian, do you have any opinion? the old head asked quietly. ?Shi Jian was startled and said hurriedly: "Disciple has no objection." ??The old master nodded and said: "Shi Jian, the eighty-seventh generation disciple of Maoshan, has outstanding merits and is loyal. Today, I will be conferred the position of elder of the execution hall. I hope you will work hard, live up to everyone''s expectations, and take charge of the punishment hall department." ?Shi Jian took a long breath, and his heart gradually surged with overwhelming pride and joy. Although people continue to add sand to his success, judging from the final result, he is still the winner. ??The opportunity seized was turned into swords and guns, coupled with the reputation and righteousness of the elders of the execution hall, it was enough to drive away Lin Jiu''s Caotai team. "Yes, disciple Shi Jian. Thank you for your trust and support, Master." According to common sense, Shi Jian should bow and salute at this time to show his kindness. However, the reality is that he just bowed his hand, even if he accepted it. The identity and authority of the elder of the execution hall were revealed. ??In the crowd, several senior Taoist priests had unwavering expressions on their faces. If they hadn''t looked at the leader who was still smiling, they would have opened their mouths to scold them... (End of this chapter) Chapter 147 Shi Jian, what do you think (please subscribe) Chapter 147 Shi Jian, what do you think (please subscribe~~) ?Shi Jian relied on his strength to make a living, relied on his strength to obtain his current status, and relied on his strength to become Maoshans external flag... After reaching this level, he no longer has to look at the master''s face to act. Even if it goes against the master''s wishes, after considering all aspects, no one will trouble him about this matter. Rules, from the moment they were born, are to maintain a certain kind of rule. When someone''s strength can surpass the rule, they will naturally not stick to the rules! The old leader knew everything, but said nothing, as if he could not see Shi Jian''s rudeness, and even his smile remained gentle: "When we discussed the establishment of the execution hall, everyone unanimously agreed on the separation of powers, alternate governance, and mutual supervision. The organizational principle. As a replacement, a supervisor should have a position of sufficient weight. Otherwise, how can he supervise the elders of the execution hall? " Hearing this, the pride and joy in Shi Jian''s heart instantly dissipated, and he looked at the old leader with a stern expression. The substitute will be the deputy, and the substitute elder shall be the deputy elder. The old head said calmly: Lin Jiu, Lin Fengjiao, are you willing to be the deputy elder of the execution hall? Uncle Jiu came out and bowed slightly: "Thank you, Master, for your kindness. However, my temperament is not suitable for sitting in the execution hall, and it is difficult for me to hold a big position. Here, the disciple recommends Junior Brother Simu as the deputy elder of the punishment hall to assist senior brother Shi Jian in managing the execution hall. matter." "Master, considering Chen Si''s contribution to the sect, he is not qualified to be an elder, even a deputy." Shi Jian said in a deep voice. Disciple seconded the proposal. Disciple seconded the proposal. Behind him, a famous fan supported the big boss. ?Looking directly into Shi Jian''s eyes: "How come I didn''t know that Maoshan still has a saying that people are promoted to positions based on their contribution?" So, this is a loophole. Shi Jian glanced at him and immediately said to the old head: "Head, as the current elder of the punishment hall, I would like to make suggestions to you. As the only disciplinary department of Waimao, the entry review must be strict, especially among them. For an important position, loyalty and dedication to the teacher are more important than suitability." Four eyes: Leave aside whether he is loyal or not, in terms of his contribution to the division, he is indeed unqualified. If you fail, you will not have the confidence to speak loudly. ?It is not impossible to use strong words to make sense, but doing so is meaningless, and secondly, it will definitely give people a feeling of **** and inwardness. ?Once this bad impression is generated, in the future, the Yizhuang clan, or to be precise, Qin Yao will promote him to the position of the elder of the execution hall, and he will not be able to sit firmly, let alone the majesty... At the critical moment, Qin Yao, who had been watching the situation quietly, finally stood up and said with a smile: "Master, I think what the great uncle said is very reasonable. Loyalty and dedication should come before personal ability." Four eyes: ??? Shi Jian: ??? Other students: Only Uncle Jiu and the old head still looked calm and indifferent. Based on their understanding of Qin Yao, since he said this, he must have found a way to break the situation. So, you also think that Chen Si is not qualified to serve as the deputy elder of the execution hall? After a while, the old head asked solemnly. Qin Yao shook his head: "We will talk about this later. What I want to say now is to comply with the wishes of the elders of the punishment hall and establish a strict contribution and promotion system within the execution hall. It clearly stipulates how much contribution can be given to what position. If the contribution value is not enough, , Its better to lack than to waste! ??The old head was stunned, and suddenly he couldn''t help laughing, coughing lightly and said: "Shi Jian, what do you think?" Shi Jian: ??The old and the young are not toys! ??If he agrees, Simu will not be able to sit in the position of deputy elder of the execution hall, but it will be a problem for his cronies to even enter the execution hall! Without the status of a disciple of Xingtang, even if you do things under his orders, you will not have great righteousness. Without great righteousness, why should you obey the public? Why should others listen to you? ?Of course, this problem is not unsolvable. Just try your best to help your subordinates increase their contributions. But this extends to a new problem. His term is only three years. ?In just three years, he could not guarantee that he could bring all his cronies into the execution hall. Once the three-year term was over, the Yizhuang clique, which had also accumulated three years of experience, took over all the authority of the execution hall. When your limelight is over, what will you do to compete with the Yizhuang Clan? ??He just wants to eat four eyes of a person''s seat, and Qin Yao is going to smash the plate! "Shi Jian, why are you so dazed? I want to ask you what your opinion is." Seeing his silence, the old head asked. Shi Jian''s cheek twitched: "Reporting to the leader, Qin Yao obviously misunderstood what I meant. ??When I say that the entry review should be strict, I dont mean that all Xingtang disciples must be assessed on their sects contribution. ?If you do this, the Xingtang will become a charity hall in Maoshan and lose its original mission. Only the decision-makers of Xingtang must guarantee their loyalty to Maoshan. Otherwise, whenever a decision-maker is broken, the root system will be corroded. " Qin Yao laughed and said, "So that''s what my uncle meant. I understand. My level is still too low and I can''t compare with you." Shi Jian: Suddenly I have a bad feeling... "Master, since the uncle has requested it, please put him on the assessment list to see if his contribution to the master qualifies him to be the elder of the punishment hall. If not, it doesn''t matter. The position of elder is You can leave it empty for now, and then ask him to take up his duties after the uncle has made enough contributions in the future," Qin Yao said to the old leader. ??The old head''s eyes wandered between him and Shi Jian, and he said with a complex expression: "Shi Jian, I didn''t expect you to be so enlightened..." I never thought I would have this awareness! Shi Jian was roaring in his heart, but he couldn''t show any flaws on the surface. He forced a smile and said: "Master, wait a minute, I suddenly discovered that there is a loophole in this!" "What''s the loophole?" the old master said in surprise: "Let the disciples who are loyal to Maoshan and willing to contribute to get ahead, no matter how you think about it, it is a good thing for me, Maoshan!" Shi Jian: If the top management is selected based on their contribution, what will happen if there are disciples who spend a lot of time in the future just to get an official position in the execution hall? At that time, whether he will be given the official position or not, what if he is given the official title? If so, what will happen if he has little talent and limited knowledge and will be embarrassed to use him? I made this suggestion incorrectly, and I would like to express my sincere apologies to the headmaster and all my fellow disciples, especially Junior Brother Four Eyes. " Four eyes: Everyone: ?This is the legendary face-changing, right? The speed is really fast. You no longer review the senior officials of the Xingtang based on their contribution? the old leader confirmed. It is more important to have the right people in the right positions. Shi Jian said solemnly. He subconsciously turned his head to look in the direction of Qin Yao and thought to himself: This is a mouthful. The eldest nephew is definitely the well-deserved king of words. ?As long as I can learn 50% of the true biography, I think that my position as deputy elder will be as secure as Mount Tai! (End of this chapter) Chapter 148 The words are rough but the reasoning is not rough (please subscribe) Chapter 148: Rough talk but not rough reasoning (please subscribe~~) Good. The old master smiled slightly and glanced at every disciple present: "From now on, Shi Jian will serve as the elder of Maoshan Punishment Hall, and Chen Si will serve as the deputy elder of Maoshan Punishment Hall. Do you have any objections?" ?The square in front of the gate was completely silent, with no one even looking around or whispering to each other. For them, the tit-for-tat confrontation between Shi Jian and Si Mu was an expected thing. Even though the process was somewhat twists and turns, the result did not exceed expectations. That''s it Are you still discussing six? "Elder Shi, do you have anything else to say to all the members of the sect?" After waiting for a moment and seeing that no one spoke up, the old master asked Shi Jian. Shi Jian took a deep breath and shouted: "Let''s forget about the past. From now on, all fellow disciples are asked to read the rules and regulations of the sect carefully and make it clear what can and cannot be done. Otherwise, once something comes to light, there will be consequences." As long as I am in the torture hall, the torture hall will never tolerate rape!" I will obey the orders of the elders. The fans responded enthusiastically. ?The other Maoshan disciples all looked at each other, feeling strangely calm. Comparing the two sides, they are like water and fire. "Master, I''ve finished speaking." Shi Jian stared coldly at the silent disciples. Except for those from the Yizhuang clan, all the disciples who caught his gaze lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at his sharpness. . "Simu, do you have anything to say?" the old leader asked again. He adjusted his robes with his eyes, faced the gazes, and said loudly: "Just one sentence, any aspiring disciples who want to join the execution hall can come to me at any time." Shi Jian: ??Sun thief! Co-author I play the bad guy, you play the good guy? I have said all the bad things, but all the favors will be credited to you? Would you like to nod your face? ??The old master smiled silently and spoke before Shi Jian got angry: "Disciples, did you hear clearly what the two elders said?" Listen clearly! the disciples responded. "Okay, now I declare that the opening ceremony of the Maoshan Punishment Hall has come to a perfect end. Everyone should go back and take a good look at the sect''s rules and regulations. If you make any mistakes in the future, you will be punished. The Punishment Hall will not treat you favorably." The old head waved his hand. . After saying this, a group of ''outsiders'' left one after another. Shi Jian didn''t pay attention at all. He turned and walked towards the tower: "The disciples of the execution hall listen to the order, close the door, and have a meeting." Yes! The response from fans is still enthusiastic. Senior brother, will we participate in this meeting? Watching the members of the Shi Jian Department enter the building, Taoist Master Qianhe asked his eyes softly. "Of course you have to participate. Aren''t you a disciple of the Punishment Hall?" Simu waved his hand and said, "Please come with me and see what farts he can make!" Dont tell me, your eyes really look like that. Uncle Jiu said softly to Qin Yao after being surrounded by his fellow disciples and walking into the tower. Success can be forced by reality. This is just the beginning. Qin Yao smiled and said, It will be more like this in the future. Uncle Jiu raised his head and glanced around, deeply convinced of this. The two major factions walked into the tower. Shi Jian''s supporters spontaneously gathered in the left area, while the Yizhuang faction stood silently in the right area. There was an aisle in the middle, clearly distinguishing each other. Today is the first day of the establishment of the execution hall. What we want to talk about in our first meeting is the essence of the execution hall. Shi Jian stood alone at the end of the middle aisle and said loudly. ?The two forces, more than 500 people, and more than a thousand eyes looked at Shi Jian at the same time. The atmosphere became thicker and solemn, making people subconsciously hold their breath. "What is the essence of the execution hall? To put it simply, it can be said in four words: guard the rules!" ?Shi Jian said loudly: "There is no need to say more about the rules of Maoshan. What I want to talk about now are the rules of my punishment hall. As those who carry out punishments, we should set an example for Maoshan. Not to mention things that are strictly prohibited in the sect rules, even if it is a gray area that is neither black nor white, I, the disciples of the Punishment Hall, are not allowed to step into it. For example, wantonly interfering with the common customs, even competing with the people for profit, disrupting people''s livelihood..." Hearing this, everyone present turned their attention to Qin Yao. ?Looking at the entire Waimao community, the rest of the people put together may not have the same influence in the secular world as he alone. In ancient times, the aura of heaven and earth was so strong, why did the monks retreat from the world? In the final analysis, it can be summed up in four words: less involvement in cause and effect! Having said that, the deeper you are involved with the world, the greater the karma will be. If the karma backfires, if the person concerned cannot bear it, it will inevitably affect friends, relatives, and even all relatives and friends. I dont think anyone wants to be affected. Are others involved? " ?Shi Jian''s voice suddenly dropped, his voice was sincere, as if he was completely in everyone''s perspective. "The elder is right. If I am inexplicably involved, no matter what the final result is, I will definitely feel bad." "Those in our punishment hall who have close ties with the secular world should immediately cut off these ties. Otherwise, we should withdraw from the punishment hall immediately, lest any disciples in the future when we enforce the law will say that our punishment hall has not solved its own problems, but only knows Point the knife at them." I sincerely advise some people to take care of themselves. As a monk, pretending to be the boss among a group of mortals is not a skill but a shame. Seeing these "praising" words becoming more and more intense, he held a gun and a stick and stabbed himself at the door. His eyes turned cold and he shouted angrily: "Shut up, everyone, what are you making such a fuss about? Is this a vegetable market? You guys?" Are they those talkative women who only know how to use their words?" The fans were silent for a moment. They can not give Qin Yao face, but they cannot openly contradict Si Mu, who is now the deputy elder of the execution hall. This is the embodiment of honor and righteousness, and it is the rule of the execution hall! Junior brother Simu, do you have any objections? Shi Jian said calmly. With four eyes, he walked out of the crowd and stood in the middle of the aisle, looking directly at Shi Jian at the end: "Yes, I object! Elder Shi, who doesn''t know how to speak high-sounding words? There are great causes and effects in the world that you still need to emphasize?" You said that you want to prohibit Xingtang disciples from interfering with the secular world. So what I want to know is, how to define the word interference? ?Maoshan does not support freeloaders. Most of the disciples in Waimao are seeking a living in the secular world. Living in the secular world is called interfering with the secular world. Can you be responsible for those fellow disciples who are seeking to make a living? ??If wanting to live a better life is called interfering with the world, then what is the purpose of cultivating Taoism? Is it to become more and more miserable? Elder Shi, everyones life is already very difficult, so dont make things worse here. " Shi Jian: The rest of the people: Qin Yao was slightly startled. Is it an illusion? Why do you feel that your uncle is imitating me? Elder Shi doesnt need to support his family, I do! Someone in the office area on the right muttered something, which immediately resonated with countless people. ?This time, even the left area was silent. The words are rough and the reasoning is not rough. After all, they are not the sword-wielding Qingming in the fairy tales, the immortals who traverse the three realms. They are Taoists who are tainted with the atmosphere of the market. ??Making a living for your family is a common problem faced by all lower-level Taoists... Death to the secular world? I''ll paralyze you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 149 Scarlet is dazzling (please subscribe) Chapter 149: Scarlet and dazzling (please subscribe~~) ?Shi Jian was stunned... Even if he refreshed the height of the silver paper in his mind over and over again, he would find that he still underestimated the weight of the silver paper every time he got into trouble! This group of Taoist priests, including most of their own fans, are **** unworthy of the word "Tao". Money, money, money, just money, short-sightedness, it made his heart and lungs hurt. Elder Shi, the Maoshan sects rules have gone through thousands of years, but there are no regulations that prohibit disciples from interfering with the secular world. Dont you understand why? Xu Jiping asked in a deep voice. Shi Jian frowned: "The Maoshan sect rules are for all Maoshan disciples, but the rules I mentioned are only for the Xingtang disciples. How can the two be confused?" Xu Jiping shook his head: "I just say this to express a point. The Maoshan sect''s rules have been passed down for a long time. They have been modified and improved by many generations of heads before they formed today''s rules and regulations. What you can think of, elder, can''t those heads think of them? They If you thought about it, why didnt you revise this example into a sect rule? Shi Jian: In the crowd. ??Seeing Shi Jian choked and speechless several times, a smile gradually appeared on Qin Yao''s face. This is good. ?It doesnt matter what they can do with Shi Jian, as long as they can prevent Shi Jian from taking the power of the torture hall in his hands, it is a victory! ?With the interference of Simu and the entire Yizhuang clan, Shi Jian was ultimately unable to establish rules for the execution hall, but this kicked off the internal fighting in the execution hall. Whats even scarier is that this is just the beginning. Once the struggle between factions begins, unless one party loses everything, the struggle will continue endlessly! And this also echoes the expectations of the old leader. Find a rival for Shi Jian so that Shi Jian won''t have the energy to plan anything else. Find an opponent for Lin Jiu so that Lin Jiu will not stagnate, let alone be unable to break away from the Maoshan system. As for both sides losing? With him here, this kind of thing would not happen. Only the old king dies and the new king ascends the throne, trying his best to carry the flag of Maoshan! Senior Brother Qin Yao, the master has invited me. In the evening, a Taoist boy named Xinnian was silently guarding outside the tower of the execution hall. Suddenly he saw the wooden door of the tower open and he hurriedly went up to greet him. "Why is the master looking for me?" Qin Yao asked in surprise. "I don''t know." Xin Nian blinked: "The leader didn''t say anything." You can ask him next time, so that you are not just passing on the microphone. Qin Yao encouraged. Then what am I? Xin Nian looked curious. A lousy microphone. Thinking in my mind: ??? "Master, I''ll go there first." Looking at his confused look, Qin Yao laughed dumbly, turned around and spoke to Uncle Jiu. "Hurry up and don''t keep the master waiting." Uncle Jiu waved his hand. ??Qin Yao smiled slightly, reached out and patted Xin Nian''s shoulder: "Why are you stunned? Why don''t you hurry up and lead the way?" ?Xin Nian sighed, and immediately walked in front. As he walked, he suddenly asked abruptly: "Brother, what is eating melon?" Inquiring about things that have nothing to do with you and enjoying scenes that have nothing to do with you are called eating melons. I still dont understand: Where is this dialect? Child, why are there so many questions? Qin Yao waved his hand. ?Xin Nian was startled and quickly shut up, even silently speeding up his pace. "Meet the leader." Following Xinnian to a wooden hall in the mountains, Qin Yao took a look inside and saw the energetic old leader in red clothes and white hair standing in front of a stepped stage. There are dozens of white doll sculptures placed on the table. Come in. The old leader said calmly. ?? Qin Yao stepped in, but his thoughts remained outside the door, looking up at the sky, as if he was in a daze, or as if he was wandering in the sky. I wonder what the masters orders are? Qin Yao looked at the doll sculpture behind the old master with his peripheral vision, his mind wandering. He has seen these things, but not in this life, but in previous lives. And it''s not in reality, but in Uncle Jiu''s movie. "Do you know what they are?" The old boss turned slightly sideways and pointed at the table. Spiritual infant? Qin Yao said hesitantly. The old leader was startled: "You actually know..." Dont know much. ?? Qin Yao recalled the plot of the movie, his peripheral vision kept wandering around the table, and he found three special sculptures placed together in the third row of seats. ?The other dolls are all white, but these three are gray, tied with red ropes, and covered with red cloth, which is very strange. In recent years, the world has been in chaos and people have had a hard time making a living. In order to survive, more and more women are having abortions. The soul of a baby who is once born unable to become a human can be transformed into a spiritual baby, and there is still a chance to be reincarnated. However, when a spiritual baby is aborted over and over again, it will turn into a demon baby full of resentment towards humans. ??If no one controls it, the demon baby will be reborn in a womb and will retaliate against humans indiscriminately, causing tragic disasters. " As he spoke, he pointed to the three gray sculptures: "These three are the demon babies." Qin Yao nodded: "Thank you, Master, for the advice, but having said that, why are you telling me this?" There are corresponding rewards for enshrining the spirit infant and resolving the grievances of the demon infant. The old master explained: There is a bamboo basket next to it. You can carry all these dolls back to Yi Zhuang and enshrine them. ?? Qin Yao glanced at the three demon infants emphatically, waved his hands and said: "Master, I will not receive salary for no merit, I can''t take this benefit." I wont give it to you for free. The old headmaster said, I have raised them for a long time. When they are reincarnated and become human beings again, I will also have some virtue. Qin Yao was puzzled: "Since you have raised them for so long, why don''t you send them away one by one to achieve perfection?" "This is my heart for you." The old leader looked into his eyes and said. Chin Yao: have to. I said there was no way to refuse. Counting the three demon babies, there were a total of thirty-six dolls on the table. Qin Yao picked up the bamboo basket, gently picked up the dolls, and put them into the bamboo basket one by one. When a spiritual infant is robbed by others, its mind is already sensitive and fragile. If the action is rude and disrespectful, it is likely to cause secondary harm to them, which will extend a series of troubles... Soon, after putting the last spiritual baby into the bamboo basket, Qin Yao picked up the bamboo basket with one arm and asked loudly: "Does the master have any other instructions?" No, take good care of these spiritual babies. If you dont understand anything, just ask your master. The old master waved his hand. at the same time. In a dilapidated old house. ?The witch who had disappeared for a long time reached out and held a terrifying hand stretched out from the darkness, and said softly: "Come out, I am willing to be the carrier of your revenge, as long as you can do one thing for me." Under her pull, a figure was pulled out of the darkness and exposed to the moonlight. ?That red wedding dress is scarlet and dazzling... (End of this chapter) Chapter 150 curse Chapter 150 Curse ification. ??When the red wedding dress was completely pulled out of the darkness, the witch turned her face on the spot, grabbed her arm, pressed her body, and fell heavily to the ground. What do you want to do? Hong Wedding Dresss black hair spread out, revealing a terrifying face with bleeding from all the orifices. ??The witch lowered her head to the neck of the ghost in wedding dress, with a ferocious face and fierce eyes. She opened her mouth and bit the ghost''s neck fiercely, and her cheeks contracted inward to the extreme, making a sucking gesture. "Whoosh, whoosh..." A stream of blood gushed out from the female ghost''s neck and entered the witch''s mouth. The wedding ghost struggled desperately, and her ten fingernails, which seemed to be releasing black smoke, swollen up and dug into the witch''s body, making **** holes. ??The witch kept vomiting blood and let out a blood-curdling howl. Her body was trembling with severe pain, but her arms contracted like iron gates, holding the female ghost''s body tighter and tighter. As time went by, the already dirty floor was washed away with blood and turned into mud, creating a fishy smell. Shut up, keep breathing, I will curse you in the name of the wedding dress! Hong Wedding Dress, whose soul is getting thinner and thinner, shouted at the top of his lungs. ??Being refined as spiritual energy and swallowed in one gulp. This way of death, where she will never be reincarnated, is even more terrifying than the way she died when she turned into a ghost! ??The witch seemed to have ignored the threat from the female ghost, and still desperately sucked the soul power from the other party''s soul. Some soul flowed into her body along her mouth, causing her originally green eyes to gradually gain some red light. After seeing that she couldn''t push the crazy woman away, Hong Wedding Yi finally gave up. Her hair was black and swollen, wrapping her body and that of the crazy woman, forming a cocoon. "I curse you in the name of your wedding dress. You died suddenly recently, your soul is gone, and you will never be reincarnated!" After a long time, the cocoon burst. The witch opened her mouth and spat out a stream of dirty blood. She gasped for air, and her blood-stained chest kept rising and falling. Although the process was somewhat dangerous, she won in the end. ?After she refines the soul of the red wedding dress, her personal combat power will increase exponentially, and then it will be her day of revenge! ?However, before she could recover from her reverie, her hands suddenly felt itchy, and then her two index fingers moved at the same time. ??The witch''s eyes suddenly widened, she sat up straight with a groan, raised her hands, and saw that her nails had become black and long without knowing it, and her hands seemed to be swallowing black mist. "How is this going?" She looked confused and muttered to herself. "This is my curse, and it is also your retribution." Hong Wedding Dress''s voice suddenly sounded in the room. How come youre not dead? the witch said in horror. "I am dead." "What?" "The me who just died died, and now I am talking to a brand new me." Hong Wedding Yi said, "So, can you understand?" The witch couldn''t understand: "Do you know what you are talking about?" It seems you dont understand. ?Hong Wedding Yi added: "''I'' can be killed, but Hong Wedding Yi cannot be killed. You ate the last me, so the current me appeared. I am not the rebirth of my previous self, but a new will born with the help of the wedding soul. ?As long as there is resentment about wedding clothes in the world, the red wedding dress will never disappear. " Witch: She understands now. But I dont want to accept it at all! "Where are you?" I am in your body ??The witch felt a chill in her heart and shouted angrily: "Get out!" "Let''s not say whether I can leave. If I say I leave, there will be no one to help you." Hong Wedding Dress said. I have nothing to need your help with! the witch said flatly. Have you forgotten the last curse I placed on you? Its just a curse of incompetence before death. The witch sneered. Hong Wedding Dress was noncommittal and said indifferently: "Let''s go and see, I''ll wait for you to ask me." The witch sat cross-legged and looked inside herself, trying to find it. ?However, even if she searched inch by inch, she could not find any ghost. "Don''t waste your efforts. If you have this time, you might as well take care of the wounds on your body." Hong Wedding Dress said. Witch: Damn red wedding dress, How could it be so weird? A few days later. The third watch in the middle of the night. ??The witch who recovered from her injuries slowly walked out of the abandoned old house, stood at the windy gate, and looked into the distance. "Listen to me, you are not suitable to go out now." Hong Wedding Dress said. Youre helping me, and youre trying to persuade me...I really want to know, where did you, a fierce ghost, get this kindness from? ??The witch sneered and said, "Think about it for yourself, is this common sense?" "Two reasons." Hong Wedding Dress said: "First of all, without you, there would be no me. From this aspect, you are kind to me. Although I am a ghost, I also know how to repay kindness. Secondly, the two of us share a body. If you really die suddenly, this body will be broken soon, which is also a bad thing for me. You see, my kindness to you is not simply out of good intentions, but rather well-founded and well-founded..." ?This argument was almost perfect. The witch thought about it again and again, but she couldn''t find any loopholes. ??However, if she believed in ghosts and ghosts, her decades of life would really have been spent in a dog''s belly. "Okay, I believe you. Didn''t you say that you should repay your kindness? I will give you a chance to repay your kindness." ?Hong Wedding Yi paused slightly: "I have just recovered and my strength is still weak. I may not be able to do things that need to be done." ?Witch: "It doesn''t matter... I''m going to kill one person and save another, you just need to fight alongside me." Who are you going to kill and who are you going to save? Half an hour later. The witch in a cloak walked slowly into Chenghuang Street, and the voice of the red wedding dress suddenly sounded in her ears: "Benefactor, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, and it''s not that I want to shirk anything. The key is that this place is full of incense and is guarded by the City God. Once I take action, If it does, it will definitely attract the attention of the Chenghuang Temple, and the gain will outweigh the loss. "Shut up!" ??The witch scolded: "The person I want to kill may not be here. Even if he is here, I will find a way to lead him out of Chenghuang Street." ?Hong Wedding Dress didnt say much, and silently looked at the street through the witchs eyes, but the more she looked at it, the more frightened she became. ?All the shops in the entire street are guarded by Shinto golden light. What is this concept? This means that every household worships the City God! ?Leave aside those pilgrims who go to the City Gods Temple to offer incense, just saying that the City Gods dominance here is enough to reflect that the local City God is not a good person. Grandma! Just as she was thinking wildly, the witch strode to a building and called out in a deep voice. The fourth floor of the department store. Staff dormitories. ?Glenqin suddenly woke up from his light sleep and stared blankly at the roof. He didn''t react until a call came from outside again. This is not a dream. The saint is here again! ?For a moment, she just wanted to pretend she didn''t hear anything and escape from this thing she didn''t want to face. ??????????????????????????????????????? Why should we insist on persisting? She is really not obsessed with anything, and she doesnt need to be saved... (End of this chapter) Chapter 151 The king of cost performance Chapter 151 The King of Cost-Effectiveness Meet the saint. ?At the call that sounded like a death curse, Grantham put down his saber, jumped from the window sill, and landed firmly at the door. "Are you coming with me yourself, or am I going to knock you out and take you away?" The witch looked at Granville quietly, but her voice was extremely serious. ??Glenqing took a breath and spoke with the same serious attitude: "Saint, can you listen to what I have to say?" You want to delay? "You don''t even pay attention to Mr. Qin now, so what''s the point of delaying my time?" Grantham shook his head: "I just want to make it clear, make it clear, and clear up the misunderstanding." "Misunderstand?" Hearing this, the witch suddenly felt anxious: "What did that guy instill in you?" There are filters that I like and dislike. When a person hates another person from the bottom of his heart, let alone breathing, the existence of the other person is a mistake. Mr. Qin didnt instill anything in me, and what I want to say now has nothing to do with him. Grameen looked directly into the witch''s eyes: "Saint, I know that you are a person who values ??love and justice. No matter how difficult the situation is, you will never give up on any of your brothers and sisters..." In fact, in the movie, the witch stepped into a trap to save two subordinates, and was eventually forced to throw herself into a well to die. After her death, she turned into a ghost and was beaten to death. Putting aside everything else, in terms of being a boss, she is qualified. "But..." At this time, after praising the witches, Grantham finally reached the turning point: "The key is that I and my brothers do not need to be saved! We are tired of the days of licking blood from the edge of a knife. Now we are living a comfortable life and dont want to go back. I know this answer may seem cruel to you, but for us, this is the future of life. Saintess, just stop here. I dont want to see anything happen to you. " ?These words were sincere, but they were particularly harsh to the ears of the witch. It is said that good words are bitter to the mouth and good for illness, and loyal words are bad to the ears and good for deeds. However, in reality, most of these two sentences are said to others. Once they fall on oneself, they will change their taste. "Benefactor, I think she is right!" Just when she was filled with depression and didn''t know where to vent her anger, the red wedding dress appeared again, adding fuel to the fire. ?The witch''s eyes flashed with red and green light, and her body turned into an afterimage. She quickly came to Gran Ching and raised her hand to grab her throat. "Holy Girl, are you trying to force me to death?" Grantham knew that given her strength, resistance would have no effect other than arousing the witch''s ferocity. She could only try to arouse the witch''s innermost feelings. Good. ??The witch grabbed her by the throat and dragged her body towards the darkness: "Your life is given by me. Without my permission, you can''t die even if you want." Stop! At the critical moment, a bright divine light suddenly fell from the sky, manifesting into a **** wearing a vermilion official robe and a black official hat. ?This man of God stood in the air, his eyes were like lightning, and his power was like mountains and seas. He was so majestic that no one dared to look directly at him. City God? The witch was trembling: Why did you stop me? ??Chen Chenghuang stretched out his hand and pointed at Ge Lanqing: "You can''t take this person away." "She is the leader of my caravan, why can''t I take her away?" the witch said with a hint of anger. Chen Chenghuang shook his head and had no intention of explaining anything to her. He stretched out his hand and pointed down. A black iron chain shining with a faint golden light flew out of the air and bound the witch from her arms to her legs. Not everyone is worthy of his explanation. If you dont want to drink the toast, you will have to drink the fine wine. "Chen Chenghuang..." Glen Qing gasped for air and shouted loudly. "There''s no need to plead with me." Chen Chenghuang waved, and the black iron chain flew up with the witch''s body: "I plan to send her to Yizhuang. What to do with her is Qin Yao''s business." Glen Ching fell to her knees with a bang and kowtowed: "Please let the city **** let her go. Although she came to the door again and again, she never had any bad intentions and just wanted to take me away. If If you send her to Yizhuang, Mr. Qin will definitely kill her, Lord Cheng, she will not die!" "Is the crime not worthy of death?" Chen Chenghuang sneered: "You said that the leader of the horse thieves who committed all kinds of crimes such as burning, killing, looting and committing all kinds of crimes is not worthy of death? She has so many sins, her karma is almost condensed into a thunder cloud, even if she is wiped out. You deserve it! Besides, you did a lot of bad things in the first half of your life. If you hadn''t been lucky enough to join Qin Yao''s family, do you think you would have had a chance to change your ways?" ??Glenqing was speechless after being scolded, and could only kneel on the ground, watching the city **** take the saint away quickly... Eve of dawn. In Yizhuang, in the wing room. ? Qin Yao suddenly woke up when he felt a trace of the divine aura in his sleep, got out of bed, put on his clothes, and walked quickly towards the door. Mr. Qin. Yan Ruyu, who was on duty tonight, greeted. "Hard." ??Qin Yao nodded and kept walking. When he walked out of the door, whether intentionally or by coincidence, Chen Chenghuang happened to bring the witch who was **** to the clouds. "Meet the Lord City God." Qin Yao just glanced at the witch and roughly guessed the reason. "No need to be polite." Chen Chenghuang waved his hand, pointed at the witch and said, "You don''t need to say anything more, right?" "I appreciate your kindness." Qin Yao smiled and said: "A new Chenghuang Street will be opened in the west district of Fucheng in a while. How do you feel about it?" ??The corners of Chen Chenghuang''s mouth were slightly raised, which showed that he was in a happy mood: "Good. Congratulations to Boss Qin for his abundant financial resources." He stayed up late at night and was busy sending people here in person. Wasn''t it just to cash in the favor? ?Its not that he doesnt understand the principle of favors accumulating. Although its not ugly to be in a hurry to cash in, the actual benefits gained will be lost. ? It''s just logic. He doesn''t want to put all his bets on Qin Yao. Otherwise, if something happens to Qin Yao, will he have to ask Lin Jiu for the favor he has accumulated by helping him again and again? It is better to settle things one at a time, seize the day and get the benefits first, which is the right thing to do. Then do I also want to congratulate Boss Chen on his prosperity? Qin Yao said with a smile. They are all **** foxes, no one should play Liaozhai. What is Lao Chen thinking? Qin Yao basically knows a lot about it, but he is not tired of it. Hate to part with silver paper, unable to seduce girls. Lao Chen is much more important than ordinary girls. After all, fairies and maidens who have reached his level of cultivation will not stay in one place to act as security guards for you even if their heads are wet! From this aspect, Lao Chen is definitely the king of cost-effectiveness among the gods... In order to mobilize his subjective initiative and cultivate his valuable spirit as a master, the best way to deal with it is to show the relationship with others! (End of this chapter) Chapter 152 The soul is flying away (please order more) Chapter 152: Lost in awe (please subscribe) What are you going to do with her? Chen Chenghuang smiled slightly and raised his hand to point at the witch. Qin Yao looked in the direction of his finger, his expression gradually becoming solemn: "I gave her a chance, but she doesn''t cherish it and insists on going against me, so what else is there to say?" ??Chen Chenghuang nodded: "You can handle it yourself." Stop! I wont let you go even if Im a ghost! ??Qin Yao raised his hand to summon a Gauss pistol, pointed the muzzle at the witch''s head, and was about to pull the trigger when two loud shouts suddenly rang through the sky. The former comes from the center of the witch''s eyebrows, and the latter comes from the witch''s tongue. A trace of surprise flashed across Qin Yao''s face, he raised the muzzle of his gun slightly, turned to the city **** and asked: "What is going on?" Chen Chenghuang''s eyes flashed with golden light, and he immediately saw clearly the red wedding dress draped over the witch''s soul: "There is a cursed parasite... No, it''s not a parasite. It should be said that it was suppressed in this woman''s body, closely connected with her soul. Tightly entwined." What is a curse? Qin Yao asked in surprise. "Grudges refer to the curses cast by those who died with grievances before they died. The grievances carrying the curses linger in one place for a long time. As time goes by, they will slowly form curse ghosts. We call them abbreviated Curse." Chen Chenghuang said. Isnt this just a resentful ghost? Qin Yao said. Chen Chenghuang waved his hand: "No, the resentment ghost belongs to normal ghosts, while the curse belongs to special ghosts. The resentment ghost can be killed, but the curse cannot. The only way is to fulfill his last wish before his death and eliminate his obsession. , in order to wash away the cursed power from his body and turn him into an ordinary ghost." Qin Yao frowned slightly, turned his pistol, and spoke in the direction of the witch: "I don''t care what grudge you have, the grudge between me and the witch has nothing to do with you." I dont want to care either. Hong Wedding Yi said helplessly: "But she imprisoned me in her body through ''eating'' and turned me into a ghost. If you kill her, although I will not die, I will not be able to get back the hundreds of years of cultivation." Qin Yao asked indifferently: "In your opinion, what should we do?" "You must not agree to letting her go." Hong Wedding Yi said: "Then please lock her up and give me some time. I will definitely be able to corrode her soul, seize her body and be reborn, and solve your worries. " Are you asking me for help? Qin Yao asked. ?Hong Wedding Yi paused slightly and said, "Yes." You dont respect me. Qin Yao said seriously. ?Hong Wedding Dress: ??? "You asked me to do something, and you didn''t even say the word ''you''. It was you when you opened and shut your mouth. You, you, you didn''t show any respect at all. I''m your father, and it''s natural for me to pay for you!" Red wedding dress: "Do you think that I am very afraid of causing trouble, very afraid of offending you, very afraid of your revenge, so doing as you say and helping you to be reborn is the wisest choice. It can even be said that it is your gift. ! Red wedding dress: She was said to be confused. . "Snapped!" While she was confused, Qin Yao suddenly lowered the muzzle of his gun and shot the witch''s head open. Red, white, debris spattered, and blood mist floated. You deserve to die! ?Two intertwined ghosts, one black and one red, came out of the blood mist. Two overlapping voices sounded, and the evil spirit surged into the sky. . ification. ??Qin Yao raised his hand and fired another shot. After being possessed by the old master, the pistol fired out the spirit-possessed bullets and hit the freak hard. The powerful force directly knocked it into the air, gliding five or six meters in the air before landing on its back. ifies ??Qin Yao stepped forward to replenish his gun, and the gun shot his head. Although Hong Wedding Dress could not be killed, she was not incapable of feeling pain. With her head being hit repeatedly, even her consciousness gradually became confused. ?Compared with this, the ghost of the witch is even worse. After seven shots, the soul body turns into fragments and disappears between heaven and earth... Since then. The final BOSS in "Mr. Fantasy" is so terrifying! ??Qin Yao breathed out a breath, silently put away his pistol, turned and walked into the hall, and took out an empty altar and two talisman papers. Edict! ??? Qin Yao''s tongue burst into spring thunder, he made a seal with his hand, and patted the jar gently, then turned the mouth of the jar and pointed it at the unexplained red wedding dress. ?There was a flash of golden light at the mouth of the altar, and a strong suction force appeared out of thin air, sucking the red wedding dress into the air. If you dont know how to deal with her, I can help you. Chen Chenghuang said in time. Qin Yao smiled: "For ordinary monks, there are some hidden dangers in offending such a curse that cannot be killed, but for me, if you offend, it''s no big deal. ?Take her to the underworld after a while and ask Xiaozhuo if he is interested in her. If so, he will stay as a maid. If not, sell her in exchange for Yin De. " Chen Chenghuang: ??This is the nightmare in the hearts of countless monks. They can''t be beaten away, they can''t be killed, they will be entangled forever, and they will be entangled endlessly. How can they be treated like a toy here by Qin Yao? Whats wrong, Boss Chen, is there something wrong with this way of handling it? Seeing that he was stunned and even staring at him, Qin Yao humbly asked for advice. "no problem." ??Chen Chenghuang shook his head and said with a click of his tongue: "I just feel deeply that there are people in the court who are easy to do things, and I will not deceive them if they are honest." Qin Yao laughed dumbly. Unexpectedly, this is what he was thinking about. Its almost dawn, its time for me to leave. Chen Chenghuang raised his head and glanced at the sky, which was gradually turning white, and said softly. Qin Yao cupped his hands and said, "Cheng Huang, go slowly. See you in the city someday." ??Chen Chenghuang waved his hand and rose into the air: "Next time, bring wine with you. I''ll wait for you to get drunk at the Chenghuang Temple." After seeing off the city god, Qin Yao carried the jar to the room where the spiritual infants were temporarily placed, and placed the jar on the table in front of them: "Put this jar here first. You guys can take care of it for me. Except for me, Don''t let anyone touch it." Yes. Thirty-three spiritual infants replied at the same time. Ill prepare food for you. What do you want to eat? Qin Yao asked with a smile. "apple." "banana." Roast chicken. All the spirit infants spoke in all directions. Like the big and small treasures in "Mr. Phantom", in "New Mr. Zombie", these spiritual babies also eat food essence. For them, incense quenches hunger but does not satisfy their greed, and children of this age happen to like to eat. ??Qin Yao remembered the needs of each of them, finally looked at the three magic babies, and asked seriously: "What about you?" ??The demon babies were silent, as if they didn''t hear, and as if they couldn''t speak because they were sealed. "Then I will bring more later. If they have it, you will have it too." Qin Yao didn''t care about their indifference. ??Different from those Taoist priests who regard demon infants as ferocious beasts, in Qin Yao''s eyes, as long as they do not do anything harmful to nature, they are not truly possessed by demons. ? A good person may not necessarily have no evil thoughts in his heart. As long as he can control his evil thoughts and not do things that exceed the moral bottom line, he is not hopeless! (End of this chapter) Chapter 153 Excellent (please order more) Chapter 153 Excellent (Please subscribe~) After the food was ready in the kitchen, Qin Yao asked Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng to move all kinds of food into the house where Lingying was, and said loudly: "Come out, let''s start dinner." Swish, swish, swish ?Threads of golden light flew out from the body of the spirit baby sculpture, manifesting into children wearing bellybands, laughing and rushing towards the food. ??Qin Yao took advantage of the situation and handed the lunch box in his hand to them, and the two senior brothers followed suit. Senior Brother Wencai, Senior Brother Qiu Sheng, do you have anything to do after breakfast? Qin Yao smiled slightly as he watched these little guys rushing to eat. Somethings wrong! Unexpectedly, the two of them responded in unison. "What do you want to do today?" Qiu Sheng looked at Wen Cai and asked first. What does my business have to do with you? Wen Cai was vague and did not want to say it clearly. Qiu Sheng narrowed his eyes and sneered: "I know even if you don''t tell me." Wencai seemed to be disturbed, his cheeks were warm, his eyes wandered, and he retorted: "Aren''t you the same?" "What are you two up to? Keep talking." Qin Yao frowned and shouted. The ''eldest brother'' spoke, and the two of them did not dare to play around anymore. Qiu Sheng, who was more articulate, explained: "Junior brother, you don''t know, the famous Lan Guifang is coming to our city to hold a concert. Wen Cai must want to go to our city. Take a look at her beauty..." ??Qin Yao was slightly startled and subconsciously looked up at the spirit babies competing for food. ?This world is really orderly with cause and effect! ??If he was traveling with Mao Shanming before and met Da Bao and Da Bao, it confirmed his guess. So now that I am in the "Lingying Hall", listening to Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai talking about Lan Guifang... it is basically a solid statement. Junior brother, do you want to come with us? Just as he was talking, Qiu Sheng suddenly felt something in his mind: Given your status in Fucheng, you may still have the opportunity to get close contact. Qin Yao waved his hand: "Forget it, I''m not interested in the stars of this era." Qiu Sheng chuckled: "If I had a saint wife, I wouldn''t be interested in other women, but the point is, I don''t have one." Stop talking nonsense, you two go and untie the red rope and red cloth from the demon baby and let them eat something. Qin Yao lightly kicked his calf and scolded him with a smile. ??When the red cloth covering the eyes of the demon infants was removed, the three demon infants opened their eyes almost at the same time. Their eyes were blood red, strange and terrifying. "It''s time to eat, it''s time to drink. I don''t expect to bribe you with this, so why are you angry with yourself?" Qin Yao said calmly after waiting for more than ten minutes and seeing that no demon baby was willing to show up. The blood in the pupils of the three demon infants flickered, as if they were thinking and weighing. However, another five or six minutes passed and they still did not show up. Qin Yao understands their sensitive and suspicious hearts, but he has no intention of indulging them. As for talking about being influenced by love, it is even more nonsense. Do not discriminate against them and give them equal treatment. This is already the upper limit for them. It is possible to exceed the upper limit, but...you need to pay more! Two senior brothers, please tie them up again. After breakfast. Qiu Sheng and Wencai put on their suits in unison, holding a banknote card wider than their bodies in each hand, and walked out of the room in a swagger. ?They met unexpectedly in the courtyard, and their eyes were involuntarily placed on each other''s banknotes, silently counting the amount of banknotes on the card. "Six hundred and sixty-six yuan, a street of shops are just given away. Junior brother, this is the first time I have seen you so generous." Qiu Sheng clicked his tongue. "No matter how generous you are, I can''t be as generous as you. Your sign says at least 800 yuan..." Wencai said, thinking to himself: No, I can''t be compared with him. I''ll secretly put in another 300 yuan later. How else can it be said that if you become a fan, you will definitely do stupid things? In the movie, their childhood life was much poorer than it is now, but even under such circumstances, they still spent their hard-earned savings for more than a year to make banknotes... ? ? ? "What are you two getting? Something?" Just as the two of them were silently thinking about Xiao Jiujiu, Uncle Jiu, who was dressed exquisitely in a long gown, came out with a small flower card in his hand. When he saw the big banknote card in the arms of the two apprentices, he immediately put it behind him. , asked with a smile. "Nothing." Qiu Sheng was afraid that Uncle Jiu would scold him for not being frugal, so he subconsciously carried the banknotes behind his back. In contrast, Wencai was much more honest and took the initiative to explain: "I heard that it is popular to give banknotes to idols recently. The more banknotes on the banknotes, the more honorable they will be when giving them out. This is not what Lan Guifang wants. I was holding a concert in Fucheng, and I thought that I was not too poor now, so I couldnt give him a small flower sign like a pony, so I tried my best to get a banknote sign, but I didnt expect that the sign would match Qiu Shengs. Small flower cards Hearing this, Uncle Jiu''s cheeks twitched slightly, and he silently crumpled the flower cards behind him into a ball. Look at the sky. With a thought in his mind, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky. Qiu Sheng and Wencai didn''t know why, so they looked up and found nothing unexpected... While they were all looking up at the sky, Uncle Jiu threw the flower card behind him into a patch of grass with a whoosh, and then put his hands in front of him. "Master, what''s going on in the sky?" The two disciples really didn''t see any clues, so they lowered their heads and asked. Oh, there is a sun in the sky. Uncle Jiu said calmly. ? Qiu Sheng: ??? Wencai: ??? A mouthful of old blood almost spurted out. ??Isnt this **** nonsense? ?If there were two suns in the sky, it would be a **** fairy tale. Have you ever heard of a sentence? Uncle Jiu suddenly asked. What are you talking about? The two disciples looked confused. "People who practice Taoism cannot worship others too much. The more serious the worship mentality, the worse the state of Taoism. In serious cases, it may even produce inner demons." Uncle Jiu said solemnly. ?Two apprentices: "???" They seem to have never heard of it. "I don''t know by looking at you, so I told you to read more." Uncle Jiu sighed slightly, saw Qin Yao''s figure from the corner of his eye, and immediately waved: "Qin Yao, come here." "What''s wrong, Master?" Qin Yao looked at Uncle Jiu with his slicked back hair and felt very strange. Have you ever heard of a saying that cultivators should not blindly worship others? Uncle Jiu turned to the first and second disciples and winked at the third disciple. Ah...oh, that seems to be the case. Qin Yao nodded and said: "Blindly worshiping others is also called star chasing, which means chasing the stars that are far away in the sky. This kind of practice is the most hurtful to Taoism. Who would do such a thing as a serious Taoist priest?" ? Qiu Sheng: Literary talent: Uncle Jiu: ??? I asked you to follow my words, but I didnt ask you to kill them randomly! Thats good, dont say it again. After a long time, Uncle Jiu said expressionlessly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 154 Borrow flowers to offer to Buddha (please subscribe) Chapter 154: Borrowing flowers to offer to Buddha (please subscribe) Master, what should we do now? Wen Cai believed it and felt uneasy. Uncle Jiu said seriously: "Give me the banknote in your hand." Wencai was slightly startled, but his hand reacted faster than his brain, and he handed over the banknote directly. Uncle Jiu caught the banknote and looked at Qiu Sheng: "And you." Qiu Sheng subconsciously took a step back and said with a dry smile: "Master, please tell me first. I can just hold the banknotes myself." "Give it to me first, otherwise it will be difficult for me to explain to you." Uncle Jiu insisted. Wen Cai also came back to his senses at this time and felt that something was not right. In line with the principle of brothers sharing difficulties, he persuaded: "Hand it over first, Qiu Sheng. Compared with chasing stars, I think it is more important to practice Taoism." Idiot! Qiu was angry and heartbroken, but after all that was said, how could he have any reason not to hand it over? "Master, you have to return it to me after you finish speaking." Qiu Sheng said seriously as he reluctantly handed over the banknote. "Back to you?" Uncle Jiu had a free hand to catch the banknote: "Don''t think about it, it''s impossible. You two go to the lobby right now, sit in front of the statue of the Patriarch, and copy the meditation talisman until you can really calm down." The expressions of the two apprentices fell instantly. Qiu Sheng tried to argue: "Master, no matter what, this is our heartfelt wish for the Lan family..." "I know." Uncle Jiu nodded: "Don''t worry, I will find someone to help you convey this heartfelt message to everyone Lan." ? Qiu Sheng: "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you go quickly?" Seeing that the two of them couldn''t move their legs and just looked at him eagerly, Uncle Jiu scolded him with an angry look. ??If Qin Yao hadn''t been here, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai would have dared to fight for it, at least to take off the banknotes on the banknotes. ?? But now Qin Yao is watching here. Based on his filial piety towards his master, if the two of them dare to be "disrespectful", they will definitely be beaten severely. Is money or life more important? ?This does not seem to be a multiple-choice question! "Qin Yao, do you know Mr. Lan?" Uncle Jiu smiled secretly as he watched the two apprentices lower their heads and shrug their shoulders, walking into the hall with three glances. I dont know him, let alone understand him. It feels like he just appeared out of nowhere. Qin Yao said sincerely. He is a good person who has watched the original movie. If you talk about knowing and understanding at this time, you will definitely end up with the same fate as Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai. Its easy if you dont know each other. Uncle Jiu muttered softly and pushed both banknotes into Qin Yaos arms. Take these two banknotes and come with me. Chin Yao: Its true that he doesnt want to copy the meditation mantra, but he also doesnt want to see Lan Guifang! ?No matter how famous this woman is in the movie or even in reality, Boss Qin has no idea about her. After all... In this turbulent era of warlord warfare, those who can become famous are basically insulated from the four words "Bingqingyujie". Lets go, what are you doing standing still? Uncle Jiu waved. Qin Yao exhaled a breath of turbidity. Another day when we are forced to open for business! Wencai, have you calmed down? In the lobby, at the long table in front of the statue of the ancestor. Qiu Sheng, who had drawn the meditation mantra more than thirty times, became more and more irritated as he drew it. He couldn''t help turning his head and asked. "No, I feel sorry for my six hundred and sixty-six yuan." Wencai sighed as his cheeks were as wrinkled as a bitter melon. "What kind of money are you worried about? With your current income, what about six hundred yuan are you missing?" Qiu Sheng said speechlessly: "The most important thing now is that if we miss the opportunity to meet Lan Guifang today, we may not be able to meet Lan Guifang in the future." Cant see you anymore. But Master said Dont you know that Master is also a fan of Lan Guifang? Wencai: ??? In the evening of that day. Fucheng Red Hall. ?The Coliseum, which can accommodate 3,200 people, was packed with seats, the crowd was buzzing, and the eyes were so hot that they were almost fanatical. As the lights converged on the flower-studded stage, they were silently waiting for the legendary star to come on stage. Master Lan. Backstage at the Hong Kong Coliseum, a middle-aged man in a long gown knocked on the door of the dressing room and said with his hands raised. "Boss Zhu." Lan Guifang, who was sitting in front of a silver mirror and letting the makeup artist apply the makeup, stood up immediately. While respecting the other person, she showed a good education. With a smile on his face, Zhu An looked up at the other party''s delicate face with picturesque features: "Master Lan, I''m really sorry to disturb you when you are about to take the stage." ? Lan Guifang smiled slightly: "It doesn''t matter... I know that there must be important and urgent matters when Boss Zhu comes to see me at this time." ?Zhu An was applauded from the bottom of his heart. ??He is indeed a famous person. Not only is he great at singing, but he also understands the principle of combining strength and softness in his dealings with others. "That''s what you said." Zhu An confirmed the other party first, and then began to shift the blame: "That''s it, the big boss of Chenghuang Department Store came with his master and wants to give you two banknotes in advance." A gift card? Lan Guifang was slightly startled and said in surprise: He is my fan? ?Ju An shook his head and said with a strange expression: "No. His master is your fan." Lan Guifang: ??? In a blink of an eye, two hours later. After singing the last song, Lan Guifang, who was shining brightly on the stage, stood in front of the loudspeaker that was as tall as one person. With the bright light on the stage, he looked at the two positions in the first row: "Encore (Encore) ) After singing the song, I really cant sing anymore. Finally, how about chatting with everyone? "Okay..." The voices of more than 2,000 people gathered together, roaring like drums, breaking through the roof, making all the sensitive audiences present excited. Lan Guifang smiled lightly, like the gentle wind in the mountains, which easily calmed down the extremely excited emotions of many people, causing the shouts in the audience to gradually become silent. "Senior brother, do you think it is possible for us to marry a woman like Sister Fang in this life?" Wen Cai turned to Qiu Sheng from the two seats in front of him and asked. "I still have the possibility that you will basically be sentenced to death." Qiu Sheng said without hesitation: "After all, although money can buy women, women of Sister Fang''s level will not be short of money." Literary talent: Why do you feel that in his eyes, you have nothing but money? "first" At this time, Lan Guifang, who was in the center of the stage, leaned her face in front of the circular loudspeaker and said with a smile: "Thank you, Boss Zhu Anzhu, for inviting me to come to the Coliseum for a concert. Without his three visits to the thatched cottage, I and you may not be here today." I have the opportunity to meet. Secondly, I would like to thank Boss Qin of the department store and Master Lin Jiu for the banknotes. I am very happy to have such an outstanding person like me. Hearing this, Liu and Xu, the audience in the front row, were suddenly stunned. Boss Qin Master Lin Jiu Banknotes Depend on! A good trick is to secretly deceive Chencang and borrow flowers to offer to the Buddha. (End of this chapter) Chapter 155 Half a catty (please subscribe) Chapter 155: Half a pound of weight (please subscribe) Senior brother, that banknote may be, no, it must be ours! Wen Cai echoed. "The more I think about it, the angrier I get. It''s outrageous." Qiu Sheng said flatly: "The nature of this matter is too bad, and we must not suffer the consequences as a dumb person." Wencai: "What are your ideas? I will listen to you." ? He ??is not clever enough and has always lacked great wisdom, but he still knows that the sentencing standards for principal criminals and accomplices are different. ?The so-called master comes first, doesnt it mean that whoever is smart will resist the pot first? Qiu Sheng is much smarter than him... ??The biggest protective color of an honest person is that he is easily trusted and will not be easily doubted. Based on the past stereotypes, Qiu Sheng did not have much doubt in his heart, and said: "Let''s wait at the gate first, block them, and ask for an explanation. We must make them pay for it!" Wencais eyes lit up: I want an autograph! "After I get back, if Qiu Sheng or Wen Cai ask me, do you know what to say?" He left the scene with satisfaction, Uncle Jiu said as he walked. "Don''t worry, Master, unless you are caught by them, they will definitely not know about you borrowing flowers to offer Buddha." Qin Yao promised firmly. As he said that, the master and the apprentice stepped out of the Red Hall gate one after another. As soon as they got away from the crowd, two ghostly figures suddenly appeared in front of them. "Why are you here?" Uncle Jiu asked calmly, with a guilty conscience, "How many times have you copied the Jingxin mantra?" Qiu Sheng glanced at Wen Cai and saw that he was like a gourd with a sawed mouth. He rolled his eyes and suddenly stretched out his hand to push him: "Junior brother, didn''t you just mumble something to ask the master? Now the master is here. , Just ask if you have to! Wencai: ??? What the hell? ??Arent you screaming for an explanation? Why do things change when things come to you, and words change when they come to your lips? Wencai, what do you want to ask me? Uncle Jiu said calmly: "Think about it carefully. If the question is empty, it will be regarded as the two of you changing the subject and trying to get through." Seeing Qin Yao staring at him with a smile on his face, Wencai was immediately frightened: "No, no, Qiu Sheng is making trouble with you. I have nothing to ask." ? Qiu Sheng: Bah. He is a cowardless person. There is no sense of responsibility at all. "Qiu Sheng..." Uncle Jiu said in a long voice. Qiu Sheng glanced at the red pavilion, and in line with the concept of not letting regrets in the future, his heart was filled with anger: "Master, we want to ask, you and... ahem, why are you here?" Uncle Jiu said matter-of-factly: "Didn''t I promise you that I would give the banknotes to Sister Fang? I originally sent Qin Yao to deliver them, but I was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to withstand Sister Fang''s stage charm, so I would imitate the two of you. The brat is star-struck, so I have to follow him to supervise him." ? Qiu Sheng: Can you come up with such an outrageous reason? Why don''t you say that you are worried about what danger Qin Yao will encounter when escorting Chaopai here, and you made a special trip to **** him? "Do you have any other questions?" Uncle Jiu''s face was not red while he was talking nonsense with his eyes open, but he couldn''t stand Qiu Sheng''s look with a hint of sadness. Too girly "Don''t say half a pound, you are obviously here to see the concert, and you even borrowed flowers to offer Buddha''s blessings, and gave our banknotes to the Lan family, which deeply hurt our hearts. In this regard, we must be given some credit Amount of compensation." Qiu Sheng tried hard to restore the true appearance of the incident, saying that he felt a little aggrieved. What compensation do you want? Uncle Jiu asked. I want to sign. Wencai suddenly spoke. ?? Qiu Sheng glared at him fiercely, but he also knew that now was not the time to dwell on personal grudges: "I want one of Lan''s belongings." "Daydreaming." Uncle Jiu glared and said decisively, "He wants all the idol''s signatures and belongings, not to mention these two bastards." Junior brother, please help me. Having been together for so many years, both parties already knew the basics. Seeing Uncle Jiu''s reaction, Qiu Sheng knew that there was definitely nothing the other party could do, otherwise his attitude would not be so firm. Since the master cant count on him, he can only place his hope on the elder junior brother. ?Xindao, given his status in Fucheng, it shouldnt be difficult to ask a star for personal belongings, right? "You can sign, but don''t think about your belongings. If I don''t have any gadgets, why don''t I give you the clothes I carry with me?" Qin Yao thought about it for a while, but he didn''t reject it outright like Uncle Jiu. After all, for him, if he just wanted a signature, it would not be a difficult task. It just depends on whether he is willing to do it or not. "Underwear? Okay...I''m happy to." Qiu Sheng smiled happily. ?? Qin Yao slowly folded his sleeves and said softly: "Come here and let me have a spanking. I feel so good and in a good mood, so I want some underwear for you." ? Qiu Sheng: What''s going on? Are you a bit confused? ??How many times you slap me, the armored corpse''s skull won''t be able to bear it. With my small body, how can I make you feel good? Its almost enough to destroy it! ?But its logic, he really doesnt want a signature. Even if it was signed by a goddess, could he still have an intracranial **** just by looking at his name? ??It''s nonsense. Can you ask her to write something else for me? Qiusheng asked tentatively after thinking for a long time. Chin Yao: Write something? Just write that I love Qiu Sheng for hundreds of millions of years~ I wish Qiu Sheng great fortune, great blessings, great Taoism, and immortality... "Shut up!" Qin Yao had goosebumps and shouted: "These words are not allowed, but any uncomfortable words are not allowed to appear." ? Qiu Sheng: Think quickly, everyone will be leaving soon. Qin Yao urged. Qiu Sheng took a breath silently: "Just write, Qiu Sheng, I believe you can do it. By the way, don''t forget to let her seal it." "How can this be done?" Wencai murmured, and said quickly: "Junior brother, I also want everyone to write a sentence for me and stamp it with a seal." Hey, why are you learning from me? Qiu Sheng shouted dissatisfied. Wen Cai didn''t want to talk to him, but looked at Qin Yao intently. What do you want to write? Qin Yao asked helplessly. Wencai thought for a while and said, "Just write, Xu Wencai, you are great!" "Pfft." Qiu Sheng laughed, his whole body trembling: "Wencai, do you lack self-confidence?" Wencai rolled his eyes: "Is there any difference between what you asked me to write and what I asked you to write? Don''t they both mean the same thing?" "Of course not." Qiu Sheng immediately wanted to explain. ??Qin Yao was too lazy to listen to his nonsense, so he turned and walked towards the gate of the Coliseum. "Qin Yao!" However, to his surprise, Uncle Jiu suddenly called out. ?Qiu Sheng was stunned, and Wen Cai looked surprised. ??Qin Yao blinked, turned around and said, "Master, do you also want Lan Guifang to write something?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 156 Cute girl (please subscribe) Chapter 156 Cute Girl (please subscribe) How could I be the same as the two of them? Uncle Jiu shook his head: "I suddenly remembered that I had a question that I forgot to ask Sister Fang. I might as well come with you again." Chin Yao: I believed your evil deeds! Qiu Sheng and Wencai looked at each other and said in unison: "Junior brother, we are going too!" You two just wait here and dont go anywhere. Uncle Jiu said flatly. Why, no, why! Qiu Sheng shouted. Few stars will help consolidate your Taoist heart. Uncle Jiu had a serious expression on his face: "I don''t care if you sneak over to watch the concert, but if you dare to sneak into the backstage, just wait for the talisman to be copied." Qiu Sheng, Wen Cai: Everything concerns the Taoist mind. Is this the reason why it is snake oil? Episode two. The bright moon is crescent. Uncle Jiu and his three disciples were walking leisurely in the wilderness. The bright moonlight stretched their figures very long. Master, what did you go back to ask everyone about? As he walked, Qiu Sheng couldnt help but raised his head and asked. Concentrate on your journey and dont ask about things that have nothing to do with you. Uncle Jiu said calmly. Qiu Sheng was very dissatisfied with this answer. He secretly grabbed the corner of Qin Yao''s clothes and asked silently: "Junior brother, what did the master ask you?" Senior brother, why did you suddenly become speechless? Qin Yao said with a worried look on his face: Dont be possessed by evil spirits, right? ? Qiu Sheng: ??? Possessed? Come, let me take a look. Uncle Jiu stopped walking. ? Qiu Sheng: ??Both the master and the apprentice are not good people. The wolf was surrounded and raped. (()) A raccoon dog of the same kind! After half an hour. The four masters and disciples returned to Yi Zhuang. Uncle Jiu dismissed the disciples, walked back to his room, took out the fire stick, lit the kerosene lamp, and with the dark yellow light released by the flame as big as a soybean, he solemnly took out a lottery ticket (exclusive) from his arms autographed). I saw two lines of beautiful small characters written vertically on the white paper: Yellow sermon clothes help heroic spirits, and the whole life will be clear and righteous. The small characters were written by Lan Guifang himself in front of him, and the content was provided by Qin Yao. At that moment, in addition to these two encouraging words, Qin Yao also provided two other sentences: Be a Taoist leader and protect the peace of one side! ?Personally, he still prefers the two sentences he chose. ?? Huang Puyi refers to his identity, Zhu Yingling refers to the content of his work, and being pure and upright throughout his life refers to the state he will achieve in the future... These two sentences make him quite happy. At the same time, in a wing room. Qiu Sheng tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. There was only one thought in my mind: What on earth did Master say to Mr. Lan? What did he have to ask? You cant ask if youve eaten, if youve slept, or where youre going next? ?Tossing and turning, he suddenly sat up. He put on his coat, tiptoed to Qin Yao''s door, and gently knocked on the door: "Junior brother, are you asleep?" Inside the room. Qin Yao, who was lying on the bed without opening his eyes, said calmly: "Xiao Wenjun, take him for a ride." ??A black shadow passed through the wooden door easily, grabbed Qiu Sheng''s clothes, and rushed towards Qing Ming like a chicken. ??Only a exclamation was left, echoing in the courtyard. The next day. Early morning. Wearing a lavender short-sleeved long skirt and a black sun hat, a round-faced girl with a pure temperament and pleasant appearance rode a small and exquisite pink bicycle slowly outside Yi Zhuang. Behind her, hundreds of yellow-clad guards with muskets on their shoulders ran forward, always keeping a safe distance from her where they could rush to rescue her at any time. "Is the girl here to buy ghost paper?" A Taoist priest on the day shift heard the commotion and walked out of the door with a few ordinary salesmen in the same group. He ignored the musketeers behind the girl and asked with a smile. Just a hundred guns... The level of danger is not even comparable to that of a vicious ghost casually received by a colleague on the night shift! ??The round-faced girl shook her head and smiled slightly, revealing a row of neat and bright teeth. Her smile was cute: "I''m not here to buy ghost paper, I''m here to see Master Lin Jiu." What do you want from my senior brother? My sister asked me to come find him. ?The Taoist paused: "Then what does your sister have to do with him?" "It''s not convenient to say it now." The round-faced girl hesitated, as if she had something to hide. Taoist priest: Well, after asking for a long time, I asked Lonely. Taoist Priest, could you please help me inform Master Lin Jiu? The round-faced girl said softly: "If he asks me who I am, just tell him that my sister is Michelin." Seeing that she looked cute and spoke politely, the Taoist priest softened his heart and said, "Just wait a moment, and I will go and inform you." Thank you, Taoist Master. The round-faced girl said with a bright smile. Not long after, the Taoist priest found Uncle Jiu in the hall, bowed his hands and said, "Senior brother." Whats the matter, junior brother? A girl with an army came to the door, claiming to be Michelins sister and wanting to see you. "Lianmei!" Upon hearing the three words Michelian, Uncle Jiu''s expression changed instantly, and he subconsciously walked out the door. He didn''t realize until he was outside that he seemed to be a little too excited. Qin Yao, go and greet me. Taking a deep breath, Uncle Jiu turned around and said to the hall. Yes, Master. ??Qin Yao took the order and went out. As soon as he came to the gate, the innocent and round-faced girl with a pure smile suddenly burst into view... Chin Yao is not considered to be a good-looking person. ?The idea that good looks equals justice is nonsense to him. ??Over the years, he has killed more beautiful monsters than he can count on both hands! But he is not a cold-blooded butcher, and he has no lack of emotions that a normal person should have. The evidence that he was attracted to the charming Xiaozhuo at the beginning is the proof, and this moment is just like that moment. only The girl in front of me looks too young. I wonder if she is sixteen years old. Inexplicably, I feel like an old cow wants to nibble on young grass... "I am Qin Yao, the third disciple of Uncle Jiu, and I have been ordered by my master to bring the girl into the hall." Qin Yao said with a smile as he walked out of the gate with a thousand thoughts on his mind, but nothing on his face. Seeing Qin Yao, who was half a body taller than her, the round-faced girl suddenly widened her eyes. ??She has grown so big, and this is the first time she has seen such a tall man. The visual impact is immediate and impressive. EEE ??Due to the strong pressure brought by Qin Yao''s body, the hundreds of guards behind the round-faced girl suddenly felt nervous and instinctively raised their spears. Put down the gun. The round-faced girl set up her bicycle and looked back. "Miss..." a guard said nervously. Dont be so nervous. This is Master Lin Jius place. Master Lin Jiu will not hurt me. ??The round-faced girl said seriously: "So, put down the gun and hold it at the muzzle is very rude to others." (End of this chapter) Chapter 157 Longs Ancestral Hall (please subscribe) Chapter 157 Longs Ancestral Hall (please subscribe) ?At the round-faced girls repeated requests, the guards finally lowered their guns. The corners of Qin Yao''s mouth raised slightly. I dont know if it was the influence of a thought, but he liked this girls attitude very much. Lets go, Ill take you to see my master. Thank you. The round-faced girl smiled and nodded. Qin Yao was in front, leading her through the courtyard and into the lobby. He said to Uncle Jiu who was standing in front of the statue of the ancestor: "Master, I''ve brought her here." "What a beautiful sister." Before Uncle Jiu could answer, Qiu Sheng happened to walk in from the door. When he saw the round-faced girl, his eyes widened. Except for the first wife who watches the mistress, everyone likes pretty girls. The same is true for Qiu Sheng. ??The round-faced girl smiled slightly, nodded to Qiu Sheng, and then said to Uncle Jiu: "Hello, Master Lin Jiu, I am Mi Qilian''s sister, Mi Nianying." Uncle Jiu took a long breath: "Mei Lian...is she okay?" "It''s good. I''m pregnant now and will give birth in a while." Mi Nianying said. Uncle Jiu: The smile froze on his face instantly. Indescribable complex emotions. "What''s wrong, Master Lin Jiu?" Seeing that his body suddenly seemed to be frozen, Mi Nianying asked in confusion. "I''m fine... I''m relieved to hear that your sister is doing well." Uncle Jiu tried his best to suppress all the complicated emotions, and a smile appeared on his face again: "By the way, why did Sister Lian ask you to come to me? ? "My brother-in-law is sick, and my sister wants you to go over and take a look." Mi Nianying said. Uncle Jiu: Junior brother, why do I feel that Masters face is full of stories? Qiu Sheng secretly pulled the corner of Qin Yaos clothes and said softly. ?? Qin Yao was too lazy to say more, so he rambled casually: "Master, before he entered Taoism, his real name was Lin Zhengying; after he entered Taoism, his Buddhist name was Lin Fengjiao." Oh Qiu Sheng suddenly realized: Nianying! Whats wrong? Mi Nianying raised her head. Qiu Sheng said with a smile: "The word "Nian" in your name means "Miss"! "Yeah, what''s the problem?" Mi Nianying looked confused. I guess your sister gave you this name? Qiu Sheng. Uncle Jiu answered, Are you very free? Qiu Sheng felt a chill in his heart and said hurriedly: "Master, I''m not idle." "I think you have quite a bit of free time. Go to the town and buy some yellow paper." Qiu Sheng: "Master..." Hurry up and go! Uncle Jiu glared. ?? Qiu Sheng had no choice but to look at Mi Nianying for the last time, then turned and went out. Lets go and see your sister. Uncle Jiu said warmly after watching Qiu Sheng leave. Master Lin Jiu, it is my brother-in-law who is sick. Mi Nianying emphasized. Lets take a look at your brother-in-law...Qin Yao, you can go with us. Uncle Jiu said. Qin Yao nodded and suddenly said: "Master, why don''t you change your clothes and set off again?" Uncle Jiu looked down and said, "That''s fine." An hour later. Mi Nianying walked into the Marshal''s Mansion with her master and apprentice, who were also wearing suits, and went straight to the splendid hall. "Oh oh oh..." Just as Mi Nianying was about to knock on the door, bursts of extremely comfortable men''s moans suddenly came from the hall. Uncle Jiu: Chin Yao: Mi Nianying''s face turned red, and she waved her hands and said, "It''s not what you think." Qin Yao laughed and said, "What does it look like?" Mi Nianying was at a loss as to what to do, so she could only bang on the door and say: "Brother-in-law, open the door." The door was quickly opened from the inside. Liu Dalong, dressed in military uniform, with black eyes and long fingernails, stood inside the door, looking out the door and saying in surprise: "Mr. Qin, why are you here?" Qin Yao pointed at Uncle Jiu and said, "I came here with my master." Liu Dalong looked at Uncle Jiu: "Lin Jiu, what are you doing here?" Brother-in-law, Master Lin Jiu was specially invited by my sister to treat you. Mi Nianying said in time. "I''m not sick, so why should I see a doctor? Besides, Lin Jiu is not a Taoist priest, nor a doctor, so how can he treat a doctor?" Liu Dalong waved his hands repeatedly. Oh, its my sisters wish after all. Just let Master Lin Jiu take a look. Mi Nianying said. Although he was her brother-in-law, Liu Dalong actually looked at this child as if he were his own child. He couldn''t stand her acting coquettishly and said extremely impatiently: "Look, look, Taoist Master Lin Jiu, do you see anything?" ? Uncle Jiu said: "You are poisoned." "Poisoned, what kind of poison?" Liu Dalong was shocked and asked quickly. ?Since his own life was at stake, he did not dare to turn a deaf ear to these words. Corpse poison. Uncle Jiu said with certainty. Liu Dalong was startled and frowned: "What kind of poison is corpse poison?" To put it simply, it was bitten by a zombie. Qin Yao explained. Impossible, absolutely impossible! Liu Dalong said flatly: "Don''t I even know if a zombie bit me? Not to mention it was bitten in my sleep?" Qin Yao chuckled and said, "Believe it or not." Not to be rude. Uncle Jiu said something to him, and then pointed at Liu Dalong: "You have begun to transform into a corpse now, that''s why your nails have become so long and as hard as iron, you can''t cut them with scissors. ?If what I expected is correct, the sound you made just now was due to the feeling of relief from the itch when you polished your nails, right? " Liu Dalong: Even though I really dont want to believe it, it is true for every one of them. "I can''t understand." After a long time, Liu Dalong said solemnly: "I have a military spirit and a human spirit. How can evil spirits dare to hurt me?" "The evil evil spirits with intelligence know that you have a military spirit and are favored by others, and there will be karma for hurting you. They are not willing to take risks, and may avoid you. But what about those without intelligence?" Uncle Jiu asked. "This is not right." Liu Dalong was still a little suspicious: "Does the human dignity in me have no effect on suppressing evil spirits?" "Yes." Uncle Jiu first confirmed his statement, and then said: "But if the zombie that bit you is your close relative, and you are of the same blood, the suppressive effect will be greatly weakened... Where is your ancestral temple? , take us to see it quickly. Liu Dalong was so frightened by what he said that he couldn''t help but ask Qin Yao: "Is everything he said true?" ?Compared to Lin Jiu, who didn''t know the depth, he believed in Qin Yao who showed strength more. "He doesn''t need to lie to you." Qin Yao shrugged. Lets go! Go to the ancestral temple! Hearing this, Liu Dalong said decisively. The army cleared the way. Liu Dalong and his master and apprentice quickly came to an ancestral hall. Qin Yao looked up at the black plaque on the ancestral hall and said in surprise: "Ancestral Hall of the Long Family? Commander, isn''t your surname Liu?" Its a long story. Liu Dalong said: "My surname is Long. More than 20 years ago, when I left my hometown to find a way to survive, I met an old Taoist priest. The Taoist priest pointed me to join the army and concluded that I had the destiny to become a warlord, but..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 158 Fairy Splashing Water (please subscribe) Chapter 158: The Immortal Splashes Water (Please subscribe) However, you need to change your name, and you cannot join the army with your real name. This is a hidden dragon, just like a dragon swimming in shallow water to protect itself. Liu Dalong explained: "But the word "dragon" cannot be forgotten and cannot be lost at all, otherwise there will be no chance of flying dragons in the sky? So under the guidance of the old Taoist priest, I changed my name to Liu Long in order to keep the dragon. Later, I joined the army under the name Liu Long and experienced hundreds of battles. Finally, as the old Taoist priest said, I grew into a warlord. As the name was called, it changed from Liu Long to Dalong, and then to Liu Dalong... After I became famous and returned to my hometown in fine clothes, my first thought was not about pleasure and enjoyment. Instead, I mobilized all my strength to find the old Taoist priest again and try to keep him by my side. But the old Taoist priest was not greedy for pleasure, and he didn''t care about money. For the sake of my sincerity, he helped me choose a site to rebuild the ancestral hall. Then he drifted away, and I have never seen him again since then. " He is truly a man of God. Uncle Jiu stood in front of the ancestral hall, pointed in all directions and said: "This place is on a hillside, facing the sea to the east, and backed by mountains. The sea breeze blows the moisture in, and it is blocked by the mountains. When there is a cold wind, it will rain, so Sun rain occurs from time to time, and this pattern of Feng Shui pipes is called fairy splashing water. Yes, yes, thats what the old Taoist priest said at the beginning. Liu Dalong was happy and gave a rare compliment: Lin Jiu, you are a Taoist priest who can do well! Uncle Jiu glanced at him and said, "Then did he tell you that there are advantages and disadvantages to the gods splashing water?" "Of course I did, and the explanation was very detailed." Liu Dalong said without hesitation: "Not to mention the pros and cons, he also said that the gods splashed water and should not be buried in the ground. If the coffin touches the ground, it will be unlucky for the whole family. Please open the door if someone comes." The guard opened the door, and Uncle Jiu walked in first, pointing to the pillars that hung the coffin and soaked in the golden basin of water, and said: "Even the pillars are separated by golden basins of water. That old Taoist seems not only kind-hearted, but also very careful. Commander, do you know his name?" I remember it was called Sammo Hung, Liu Dalong said. "Pfft." Qin Yao couldn''t help laughing. What are you laughing at? Do you know him? Uncle Jiu asked. Qin Yao said in his heart: Dont we know each other? "Lam Ching-ying" is both a member of "Sammo Hung". In fact, this is the reason why the old Taoist priest in the movie was named this way. I dont know, I dont know, its just that this name has the same name as a person in my memory. Uncle Jiu was speechless and couldn''t understand what was so funny about this. He turned to Liu Dalong and said, "Let''s have a look. There must be a coffin on the ground." I saw it. At this time, Qin Yao suddenly pointed to a coffin in the corner and said. Who is in this coffin? Uncle Jiu walked over and asked in a solemn voice. My dad. Liu Dalong responded. Become a zombie. Liu Dalong: ??? Looking at his confused look, Uncle Jiu shook his head and said, "The corpse air is leaking out. If you don''t believe me, go and smell it." Liu Dalong: I''m sick, Go and smell the corpse gas! Come, open the coffin. Four guards stepped forward, working in pairs, and tried to open the coffin lid from two directions. However, even though they tried their best, the coffin lid still did not move at all. Dont try. It seems that the coffin lid is bitten by corpse energy and cannot be opened during the day. Uncle Jiu said. Then come back in the evening? Liu Dalong asked. "If you come at night, the corpse will be restrained. Your father will wake up as soon as the coffin lid is opened." Qin Yao said lightly. Liu Dalong: ??Paralyzed. My father has been dead for many years. Its not like I slept all night! Master, he was bitten by his father. Can he pull out his fathers teeth, grind them into powder, mix them with water and feed them to him, so that he can fight the poison with poison and dissolve the corpse poison? Qin Yao asked uncertainly. Even though Uncle Jiu said this himself in the movie, he is not sure whether the knowledge in the movie can be applied to reality. Where did you hear this theory? Uncle Jiu asked curiously. Qin Yao made a haha: "I think I heard it said when two ghosts were chatting. I don''t know if it is true." Uncle Jiu nodded and said, "If you can''t find any other antidote, this is indeed a way." "In that case, why don''t I try to open the coffin lid? His father bit him while he was sleeping, and let him extract his teeth while his father was sleeping. It can be regarded as retaliation. Liu Dalong: Uncle Jiu: There seems to be no problem with the logic. "Mr. Qin, please do it." Shao Qing, Liu Dalong said decisively. Compared with pulling out his fathers teeth, he is more worried about becoming a zombie in the future. As a warlord, he has as much power as a Turkish emperor, but he is far from enjoying it enough! Qin Yao strode to the coffin, bent down, pressed the bottom of the coffin with his left hand, and held the lid of the coffin with his right hand. He exerted force on his arms and tightened his muscles. The internal energy of the Da Huang Ting in his body surged crazily, pouring into the meridians of both arms, so that The exposed palms seemed to glow with golden light. ifies ifies "Snapped!" ?His strength worked wonders, and the coffin lid that was originally tight was shattered into pieces by his palm. The corpse energy that had been clinging to the coffin lid now had a breakthrough, and overflowed along the cracked hole. This smells so good. Liu Dalong took a breath, and a look of relief suddenly appeared on his face. As if he had smoked a lot of smoke, floating on the clouds. Uncle Jius expression changed slightly, and he immediately grabbed his wrist and forced him to exit the ancestral hall as quickly as possible. Lin Jiu, what are you doing? After going out, the feeling of ecstasy disappeared instantly. An unknown fire suddenly rose in Liu Dalongs heart and he shouted loudly. Uncle Jiu let go of his wrist and said calmly: "If you want to turn into a zombie as soon as possible and lose all the feelings and even emotions as a human being, then you can go in and breathe in it as much as you want." Liu Dalong was shocked, but he was unwilling to give in. He pointed at Qin Yao and said, "Why is he in there?" Uncle Jiu said calmly: "He has killed more zombies than you have ever heard of." Liu Dalong: Is this explaining or showing off? Inside the ancestral hall. When the corpse in the coffin was almost gone, Qin Yao opened the old coffin lid, and then dropped the coffin on the ground with a bang. He lowered his head and looked inside the coffin, and saw Liu Dalong and his father, Mr. Long, wearing a black suit. He was lying in the center of the coffin, wearing a long coat and a black military hat. He died in an elegant manner. "Okay, let''s go in." Outside the ancestral hall, Uncle Jiu sniffed and said to Liu Dalong who kept scratching his hands. Liu Dalong nodded and said to the guard accompanying him: "Go get a saw and prepare the teeth... Damn, I don''t know what zombie teeth taste like or if I can drink it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 159 Burn it! (Please subscribe) Chapter 159 Burn it! (Please subscribe) Dad, although you bit me, I dont blame you. In the Long Ancestral Temple, in front of the coffin of Mr. Long, Liu Dalong said with a sincere face: "However, my son, I haven''t lived enough yet, and I don''t want to be a zombie for the time being... In order for me to survive, I have to aggrieve you." At this point, he suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the door: "Guard, come in, pry your mouth, and saw your teeth." Yes, Commander! Two sergeants from the guards trotted in. One held an iron hook and a crowbar, and the other held a clean, spotless double-headed iron saw. They stopped in front of Mr. Long''s coffin and bent down to dig into the coffin. The upper and lower lips of a dead body. ??But no matter how they pushed or broke it, the upper and lower lips of the dead body were like iron plates stuck together, and there was no way they could get even a tiny gap. "Reporting to the commander, I really can''t open my mouth." After trying many times, the two soldiers finally gave up and stood up straight to report. Is this also caused by corpse energy? Liu Dalong asked Uncle Jiu. Uncle Jiu nodded silently: "The zombies in the dormant state will not open their mouths until the corpse energy is dissipated." "Mr. Qin, do you have any good ideas?" Liu Dalong asked again. "Yes." Qin Yao said seriously: "It''s very simple. Don''t pry, cut off the neck first, cut off your father''s head, and let it dry for three to five days. The corpse gas in your mouth will almost be gone. By then you will You can pry it off as much as you want, break it off as you want." Liu Dalong: "Is there a gentler way?" After a long time, he said with a tangled expression: "After all, this is my dad, not a piece of discarded wood." "Other than that, I am the only one who does it myself." Qin Yao rolled up his sleeves and said, "But it needs to be stated in advance that miracles brought about by vigorous efforts often have some side effects. For example, breaking one or two bones, or... Once the chin is removed, it cannot be pushed up. Perhaps Qin Yao''s words about beheading at the beginning greatly lowered Liu Dalong''s bottom line. At this moment, he no longer felt any resistance when he heard about breaking bones and removing jaws, and responded: "It''s okay, just don''t behead. I really can''t stand it." After my father dies, his head will be in a different place." Qin Yao shrugged, stepped to the coffin, stretched out his hand to take Mr. Long out of the coffin, and gently placed it on a table that was supposed to be used to place tributes, and then pinched the old man''s cheek with one hand. , pinched his chin with his other hand, and pulled it sharply in the opposite direction with both hands. There was only a click sound, and I don''t know where the bones were crushed. Fortunately, after the jaw was dislocated, the mouth was indeed opened. ? ? Streams of black corpse gas visible to the naked eye emerged from the old man''s mouth and gradually disappeared into the air. "Bang, bang, bang, bang." Liu Dalong slowly came to the four guards who looked straight at him, raised his hand and slapped them on the head one by one, and scolded: "Why are you just standing there? Why don''t you hurry up?" Jagged Tooth!" The four guards came to the zombie in a panic. Two of them opened their mouths. Two of them knelt on either side of the head. Each of them grabbed the handle of the iron saw and placed the iron saw on the zombie''s teeth. Start sawing. ??Without the protection of corpse energy, no matter how strong the zombie teeth were, they could not withstand the devastation of the iron saw. They were cut off after a while and sent to Liu Dalong''s hands. Lin Jiu, how many teeth do you think I need to take to poison my corpse? Liu Dalong clenched the zombie teeth and raised his head and asked. "I can''t tell...you''d better grind it into powder bit by bit and drink it." Uncle Jiu said seriously: "You can stop drinking it until your nails return to normal." Liu Dalong nodded and shouted: "Captain of the guard!" Commander. A non-commissioned officer stepped to the gate, crossed his legs and raised his arms in salute. Liu Dalong walked over and handed all the teeth into his hand: "Go and grind all these teeth for me and boil them into a pot of detoxification soup. I will drink it slowly at night." Yes. The guard captain took the order and left. Commander, its getting dark soon, and your fathers body needs to be disposed of as soon as possible. Qin Yao raised his head and glanced at the sky, only to see the setting sun reaching the edge of the mountain like a fire, and the sky was filled with red light. Liu Dalong said: "How should we deal with it?" The best way is to burn it with fire. Once the fire is put down, it will be over. Qin Yao said. Liu Dalong was a little hesitant when he heard this. In this era, although the cremation system existed, it was not popular. When someone dies in an ordinary family, the rich order a coffin, and the poor roll it up with a mat and bury it directly in the ground. ?When someone from a high-ranking official''s family dies, it goes without saying that there are various burial items. This also extends to the mysterious profession of gold-touching captain. Burning his father, once word spreads, it will inevitably arouse a lot of discussion among the general public. "For the sake of Nianying, let me remind you one last time." Qin Yao pursed his lips and said softly: "If you cut the grass without eradicating the roots, the spring breeze will bring new growth. This time, you are destined to be lucky. My master and I will come Its relatively timely, but what about next time? Liu Dalong sighed and said: "I know, let''s burn it if it''s necessary..." At this point, he was suddenly startled: "Wait a minute, what does it mean for Nianying''s sake?" Qin Yao pointed to the outside of the house: "Don''t worry about these trivial matters. If you don''t want to chop your dad up and stuff it under the pot and burn it, you still have half an hour at most to build a wood pile." Liu Dalong''s cheeks twitched slightly. He finally understood. ?This guy seems to be giving you a multiple-choice question, but in fact he not only has no choice, but also has to do what he says. Otherwise, things will inevitably lead to the worst outcome! With the concerted efforts of hundreds of soldiers, a wooden pile half a man high was quickly built. Liu Dalong personally carried his father''s body to the pile of wood and squeezed it for a long time. He could not squeeze out tears, so he put an end to the idea of ??crying and waved: "Light a fire." ?The dry wood gradually started to catch fire under the ignition of withered grass. The bright fire light sent away the sunset, and the sky gradually darkened... In the roaring flames. Zombies slowly wake up from their sleep. After recovery, I suddenly realized something was wrong. The sharpest fangs on my body are missing for some reason... ?This is not the most terrifying thing. Whats even more frightening is that it is now lying in the sea of ??fire! The zombie was really frightened. He jumped out of the sea of ????fire with a roar and kept rolling on the ground, trying to put out the flames. Im alive, my God, Im really alive. Liu Dalongs heart suddenly jumped and he hid behind Qin Yao. Its not alive, its a fake corpse. Qin Yao pursed his lips and said, Do you believe that after he extinguishes the flames on his body, he will come to you to talk about the relationship between father and son? Liu Dalong trembled hard: "Mr. Qin, for the sake of Nianying, you must help me!" Qin Yao grinned. ?This is very interesting to say. (End of this chapter) Chapter 160 Digging cabbage (please subscribe) Chapter 160 Digging Cabbage (Please subscribe) ??The fact is just as Qin Yao said, after the zombie extinguished the flames on his body, he stood up unsteadily and immediately pounced on Liu Dalong. ??Qin Yao stood in front of Liu Dalong. When the zombie jumped over, he caught its body with both hands, turned around, and threw it back into the fire like trash. ??The zombie struggled desperately in the fire, jumped out again, and rushed towards Liu Dalong with a ferocious look on his face. However, Qin Yao caught him again and threw him into the fire with his backhand. ?After repeating it three or four times, the zombies who relied on instinct to move finally engraved the fear of Qin Yao into their instincts, turned around and wanted to escape from this place. ??Qin Yao stepped forward like flying, reaching behind his hair first, reaching out to grab the zombie''s braid, pulling it, and then threw it into the fire. Looking at the "extreme pulling" between the two of them, Liu Dalong''s mouth twitched, but he couldn''t stop it. ?His father is dead and the zombie has no soul, so he doesn''t feel any pressure when he asks Qin Yao to burn the zombie. What''s more, if you don''t kill the zombie, the other party will bite you to death, which is absolutely unacceptable. only Having said that, the zombies body and face still look like his fathers. How can he feel calm when he sees him being thrown into the sea of ??fire again and again? It has to be said that the zombie transformed by Mr. Long is still very tenacious. Qin Yao threw it seven times before it was completely burned to death. The dry skin and flesh were licked clean by the flames, leaving only a blackened body. Broken bones. Guards, pick up all my fathers bones and put them back in the coffin. Liu Dalong exhaled a long breath and shouted loudly. The four guards immediately took action, got the cloth bag, put the bones into the bag one by one, and then carried it towards the ancestral hall. "It''s getting late, I''ll invite you two to go back home for dinner." Liu Dalong turned to look at Uncle Jiu and Qin Yao, but he didn''t say a single word of thanks. Not long after, a group of people rushed back to the Marshal''s Mansion. Mi Nianying, who had been waiting for a long time, heard the noise and ran out. She greeted in the courtyard: "Brother-in-law, Master Lin, Mr. Qin." Be good, Liu Dalong said. Big dragon, Brother Ying. At this time, a young woman with a slightly swollen belly came over with her servants, smiled and spoke. Brother Ying? Qin Yao blinked and thought to himself: Could it be that his words came true? Uncle Jius name before he entered Taoism was really Lin Zhengying? "Lian Mei..." Uncle Jiu looked at the other party steadily, and his mind couldn''t help but think of the beautiful scene of practicing swordsmanship with him. ?They were both very young at that time, and they had a crush on each other... ??If he had not chosen to go up the mountain to seek enlightenment, I think... well. I missed it after all. ?Michelian nodded and asked, "Is there nothing going on at the ancestral temple?" "Don''t worry, there was a small problem and it has been solved." Uncle Jiu said softly. Seeing their flirtatious expressions, Liu Dalong felt sour in his heart. He quickly stepped forward to support Michelian and said deliberately: "Honey, it''s windy outside. You''re pregnant now, so you can''t stay here any longer. Come on, I''ll Help you in." Uncle Jiu: ?Michelian laughed dumbly. Having been married for many years, how could she not guess Liu Dalongs thoughts? Brother Ying, lets go in and eat together. Ive already prepared dinner. Okay, Sister Lian. Uncle Jiu put aside the distracting thoughts in his mind and said with a smile. "Mr. Qin, can you tell me what happened in the ancestral hall?" A moment later, during the dinner, Mi Nianying sat next to Qin Yao and asked sideways. Qin Yao said: "Now is not the time to talk about this. Let''s go for a walk together after dinner?" Mi Nianying thought for a while, nodded and said, "Okay." Liu Dalong looked at Qin Yao and then at Mi Nianying, vaguely understanding what "for Nianying''s sake" meant. Suddenly I feel like my cabbage is about to be poached by others... Uncle Jiu looked at the two of them in the same way, with a strange expression on his face. ?? I havent seen Qin Yao take the initiative to say that he would go for a walk with Ren Tingting or other women... It seems that this **** is attracted to Nianying. ??Lian Mei is his junior sister, and Nianying is Lian Mei''s younger sister. In terms of seniority, he should be the same generation as him. If he and Qin Yao are together in the future, what should he call himself? ?You cant always call him Master Lin, right? Also... ??Qin Yao still had a mother-in-law in the underworld. ??That saint is not an easy person. Compared with her, Nianying is not even a small white flower. Apart from her appearance, there is no comparison in terms of scheming or city. ??As long as that person has some bad intentions, he can''t protect him even if he wants to. Headache after dinner. Uncle Jiu was reminiscing with Michelian in the living room, accompanied by Liu Dalong. ??Qin Yao took Mi Nianying out of the Marshal''s Mansion, and walked slowly forward while enjoying the cool night wind. In the daytime, when we arrived at the ancestral hall, we found that your brother-in-laws fathers coffin had fallen to the ground. The body had absorbed the earths energy and turned into a zombie Zombie? Mi Nianyings eyes widened with curiosity on her face: What is a zombie? ?After all, there is no Internet in this era. If you dont have access to something, you will know nothing about it. No one has ever mentioned this term in front of Mi Nianying, so she has no idea about it at all. "After a person dies, because the body''s Yin Qi is too heavy and absorbs some earth Qi, miasma Qi, and demon Qi, it can easily become a kind of stiffness all over the body, black nails, green face, fangs, ferocious skin, pale skin, without speaking human words, just The monster that can roar is a zombie. Also, when a person dies, a resentment condenses in the body. After a long time, this resentment will become spiritual, like a wild beast, controlling the corpse. This kind of thing is also called a zombie. "Qin Yao explained. Mi Nianying was fascinated by what she heard, feeling that a mysterious and magnificent world was slowly opening up to her: "What should I do if I encounter this kind of zombie monster?" "It varies from person to person." Qin Yao said with a smile: "If a person like me encounters a zombie, just go up and beat it to death. If a little girl like you encounters a zombie, run as fast as you can. Hurry, if you cant run anymore, just hold your breath for now. "Hold your breath?" Mi Nianying was like a curious baby: "What does this mean?" "The zombie''s eyes are broken. Generally speaking, it determines the location based on a person''s breathing. As long as you hold your breath, it will not be able to find you." Qin Yao said, and the topic suddenly changed: "Do you want to see you? See a zombie?" Mi Nianying blinked: "I''m scared." "As long as I''m here, the only thing to be afraid of is the zombies." Qin Yao said with a smile. Maybe it was this sentence that touched her, or maybe she was very curious about the mysterious world. The girl thought for a while and said softly: "I have to go back and ask my sister. She asked me to go, and then I can go..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 161 So cute (please subscribe) Chapter 161 is so cute (please subscribe) "elder sister." After returning to the living room, Mi Nianying came to Michelian''s side immediately. Whats wrong? Michelian asked with a smile. Mi Nianying turned to look at Qin Yao, then turned back and said, "I want to follow Mr. Qin to see the zombies." Michelians face changed slightly. She is not a blank slate girl like Mi Nianying. She has also seen zombies with her own eyes when she was wandering around the world. ?In her memory, masters of martial arts have no ability to fight back in front of zombies. If they cannot run away, they will be killed. Mortal bodies are like paper in front of this kind of monster, which will break into pieces with a poke. No, its too dangerous. Thinking of this, Micheline said flatly. Mi Nianying was helpless and turned to look at Qin Yao. ??Qin Yao looked up at Uncle Jiu, blinked quickly, and sent a request for assists. Uncle Jiu: What the **** is this! Having said that, if I could be as decisive and non-cosmic as he was back then, I would probably have kids running around the yard now. Thinking about the regrets in his life, Uncle Jiu finally came to his aid and said, "Mei Lian, if Nianying wants to go, let her go." ?Michelian was a little surprised, and then she set her sights on Qin Yao. Just like she knew Liu Dalong, her childhood sweetheart status gave her a thorough understanding of Uncle Jiu. ??She was sure that with Brother Ying''s character, he would definitely not make fun of her sister''s life. In this way, the giant-like young man in front of him must have the power to protect Nianying! Sure enough... Just as she was deep in thought, she heard Brother Ying explain: "Qin Yao''s physical strength is enough to kill zombies who have practiced for less than 500 years. Even if you are unlucky, you don''t have to be afraid when you encounter zombies who have practiced for more than 500 years. He is also If you know the magic of inviting gods from our Maoshan sect, when the ancestor comes down to earth and bends down, even the thousand-year-old zombies wont be able to see them. ?Michelian''s face softened slightly, she was silent for a moment, and looked at Nianying: "Really want to go?" Mi Nianying said: "I''m just a little curious." "Then go, be careful." Micheline said helplessly. Mi Nianying was overjoyed and smiled brightly: "Thank you, sister." "As a brother-in-law, I have something to say." Liu Dalong coughed lightly and looked at Qin Yao: "When there is no danger, you cannot become a danger. Do you understand what I mean?" Qin Yao waved his hand and said, "I''m not that kind of person." Mi Nianying looked confused. She didnt understand it at all. How could Qin Yao become a danger? Brother Ying, its getting late, and Renjia Town is quite far away from the Marshals Mansion. You guys can rest in the Marshals Mansion tonight and set off again early tomorrow morning. After the meal, Michelian spoke. ??If it were just him and Qin Yao, Uncle Jiu felt there was no need to stay here, but if Qin Yao wanted to take Nianying away, he couldn''t leave in the middle of the night. Thats fine, Im sorry for bothering you No words all night. The next day. Early morning. Mi Nianying packed up two clothes and a set of washing supplies, put them into a small bag, carried them on her back, and walked down the stairs briskly. Are you riding a bicycle or walking? In the living room, Michelian, who was talking to Uncle Jiu, turned to look at her. "I want to ride a bicycle." Mi Nianying smiled and said, "Walking is too slow." Guards. Michelian nodded and shouted towards the door. Madam. The two guards with guns turned around and stood in front of the door and said in unison. "Go to the garage and push Nianying''s bicycle over..." As she said this, she turned to look at Uncle Jiu: "By the way, push two more of the best bikes over." Mei Lian, we dont need it. Uncle Jiu said quickly. Micheline shook her head and said with a smile: "Brother Ying, please don''t refuse. We can''t just have Nian Ying ride on the car and you two run behind?" Uncle Jiu: "Yes, Master Lin." Mi Nianying advised: "If you refuse, then I will be too embarrassed to ride." Uncle Jiu had no choice but to agree. Sister, brother-in-law, goodbye. After a while, the three of them got on their bicycles, and Mi Nianying waved to Liu Dalong and Michelian. Slow down on the road ?Michelian waved her hands gently, and after watching the three figures disappear, she turned to Liu Dalong and asked: "Who is this Qin Yao? Is he a good match?" Senior Brother (Senior Uncle). Shao Ban (Shao Ban leader.) ?At noon, Qin Yao and the others returned to Yizhuang, and were greeted by fellow disciples and employees. "Master, Master." Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai heard the voice and their eyes suddenly brightened when they saw the lovely Mi Nianying. Uncle Jiu nodded, led people into the lobby, and said to Qin Yao: "First arrange a place for Nianying, and then take her around. I will send a letter to Simu and ask him to collect information. Look where the zombies have been recently, and you should get a reply by evening at the latest. Yes, Master. Qin Yao nodded slightly, then smiled at Nianying and said, Follow me. Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai looked at each other and saw some clues from the master''s instructions and the smile on Qin Yao''s face. Master, whats going on? Qiu Sheng couldnt help but ask after watching the two of them leave. "Don''t you see? Your junior brother wants to catch someone else''s girl." Uncle Jiu said casually. Isnt Junior Brother in love with female ghosts? Wen Cai was stunned and blurted out a sentence. Uncle Jiu: "Nianying should be underage, right?" Qiu Sheng said: "Qin Yao is such a beast..." Uncle Jiu said with a half-smile, "Don''t say this to me, say it in front of him." Qiu Sheng: "Hey, hey, master, don''t cheat me, I didn''t say anything." Uncle Jiu: Look, the children are so frightened that they will open their eyes and tell lies. It is approaching evening, and the setting sun is shining slantingly. ?? Qin Yao took Nianying back to Yi Zhuang, walked into the lobby, raised his head and asked: "Master, has Uncle Simu replied to your letter?" "I gave you a reply." Uncle Jiu said solemnly: "For some unknown reason, a large number of zombies gathered in Tengteng Town, Guangxi, and massacred all the living creatures in the town. Now the town has become a nest of zombies, and various forces have sent countless Young disciples have all failed in the past. Go there and see, find out why the zombies are gathering, and try to deal with the zombies there. " ?? Qin Yao carefully recalled the plot of the movie, and then discovered that the movie did not mention why there were zombies in Tengteng Town, and there was no plot in which the protagonist group set out to eliminate the zombies in Tengteng Town. ?In the movie, the significance of the appearance of Tengteng Town seems to be to provide zombie teeth for the warlord Dragon. After the supply is completed, there is nothing more. "Yes, Master, let''s set off now." Qin Yao smiled at Mi Nianying, turned to Uncle Jiu and said. Uncle Jiu pursed his lips and said, "Take good care of Nianying. You were also present at the time and knew that I guaranteed Lian Mei." Qin Yao smiled: "I know, as long as I am here, no one can hurt her at all!" Hearing this, Mi Nianying''s face turned slightly red, which was really cute. Explain the updates in the past two days. In the past, I just received the certificate and didn''t hold a wedding. Wasn''t my wife pregnant some time ago? There was no way to postpone the wedding any longer, so it was scheduled for May 3rd. I have been busy with the wedding these two days, and there are too many things. , the update is not stable. I will return on the 5th at the latest, and the update will be back to normal after I go back. Then I will make up for the updates that need to be made, and the outbreak that needs to happen will definitely not disappoint everyone. (End of this chapter) ~ The wedding is all over and we are on our way home. The wedding is over and we are on our way home. Thank you all for waiting silently. The author bowed his head and thanked me. I have already returned home today, and I expect to return home at noon tomorrow. I will start working on the manuscript tomorrow afternoon. I will first make up for what I owe in the past two days, and then work hard to update... Thank you all again and thank you for your waiting. Thank you, thank you very much... (End of this chapter) Chapter 162 What is cruelty (two in one) Chapter 162 What is cruelty (two in one) Guangxi, Taiping Prefecture, Tengteng Town. Since half a month ago, a red light fell from the sky and fell into the town. A group of zombies of unknown origin followed closely, biting everyone they saw. Some zombies even didn''t spare domestic animals such as chickens, ducks, pigs, and dogs. An unreasonable disaster broke out, like an earthquake, bringing an almost devastating blow to Tengteng Town! ?Young and strong young people from small towns fled overnight with anger and fear, leaving nothing behind. Elderly people, women, and children with inconveniences in their legs and bodies and weak bodies were buried one after another. Their resentment surged into the sky, which affected the Feng Shui fortune and caused drastic changes in the environment of this place. It was gloomy and gloomy, and evil spirits surged. Even if you stood outside the town in broad daylight, you would be hundreds of meters away. You can feel the cold aura, which makes your spine shiver. Yan Wuya, who claimed to be an academician from Kunlun and a descendant of Yan Chixia, led four Taoist priests to lie on a wall outside the town. He looked into the distance and saw corpses strewn across the field, piles of bones, and countless mosquitoes and flies buzzing. , the fierce wind carrying the smell of blood and corpses blew towards their faces, making everyone frown. "Brother Taoist, the last zombie that can spontaneously kill and cause the world to change color must be a golden armored corpse. With the strength of the five of us, we are just a piece of cake if we rush up!" At this time, a man with a goatee said The thin Taoist turned his head to look at Yan Wuya and whispered. Yan Wuya looked resolute and upright: "It''s clear sky and daylight now. Even if the golden-armored zombie can wake up from hibernation, it may not be able to exert even 50% of its strength, and those zombies with low strength can''t help it. We wont be besieged by many zombies, so this is the best time for us to take action. This trip is far less dangerous than you think. ?Goatee breathed out lightly, but his panicked heart was not calmed by these words: "I understand, but what if?" Yan Wuya shook his head: "We, the monks, are chivalrous and righteous, punishing **** and eradicating evil. We must not look forward or backward, be afraid to move forward, and protect our lives. Even if something happens, we are just sacrificing our lives for righteousness and dying." Goatee: You are noble, you are righteous, you are great. ?You are willing to sacrifice your life for righteousness, just die. ?If you are so noble, can you please die yourself? Or...don''t hold us back even if you want to die! "I suddenly remembered that there is another more important matter that needs to be dealt with immediately..." Urged by Yan Wuya''s increasingly hot gaze, Goatee said calmly, turned around and jumped off the wall. ??Yan Wuya was startled and subconsciously tried to persuade him to stay, but in the end he just opened his mouth without making a single sound. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He knows everything and knows what can and cannot be said. What about you? Yan Wuya quietly watched the goatee go away, exhaled a thick breath, and looked at the other three people. "After he said that, I also remembered..." The Taoist priest jumped off the wall, lowered his head, and said with a guilty conscience: "Brother Taoist, I still have my mother waiting at home, I must get there before dark. go back." Yan Wuya said numbly: "I understand, Taoist Master Hengshou, please give me permission." Taoist Priest Hengshou glanced at him with complicated eyes, waved and strode away. "I didn''t think of anything important, but it''s true that I don''t want to take risks." Before Taoist priest Hengshou could walk away, another Taoist jumped off the wall. Yan Wuya''s cheeks twitched and he raised his eyes to look at the last comrade: "Xingbai, you are the only one left. Should you leave or stay?" Sun Xingbai sighed: "Wuya, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I always believe that when encountering a zombie of this level, the first thing we should do is to go back and bring in reinforcements. Taking rash actions is undoubtedly hitting a stone with an egg. Its unwise ??Yan Wuya raised his right hand, lowered his eyes and said: "Go, there is no need to say any more." Sun Xingbai looked at him deeply, cupped his fists and said, "Take care." Yan Wuya was speechless. When all the people around him dispersed, he couldn''t help but sigh: "The world is ups and downs, and people''s hearts are not the same. When personal selfishness outweighs the heroic spirit and courage, I am afraid that in the future, there will be no right or wrong, or evil or evil. There is no greater prosperity than the light of the righteous path. "As long as evil still exists, justice will never disappear." At this moment, Qin Yao happened to bring Mi Nianying here, and heard the other party''s last words clearly. Is it you? A strange look flashed across Yan Wuyas face. ?Hearing such positive and uplifting maxims from such a self-destructive evil man, not only was he not inspired by the advice, he even felt that it was inconsistent. "It''s me." Qin Yao chuckled and said, "Mr. Yan, long time no see." ??Yan Wuya nodded silently, glanced at Nianying secretly, and said in a low tone: "You are not here to hunt zombies, are you?" Why do you see it? Qin Yao gradually faded away his smile. He has never had the habit of putting a hot face on a cold butt. Yan Wuya pointed at Mi Nianying and said, "I''ve never seen anyone carrying an oil bottle when fighting zombies. But if there is the slightest accident, she will become the zombie''s ration." She is not a dragster! Seeing Mi Nianyings embarrassed look and forced smile, Qin Yao slowly narrowed his eyes and raised his eyebrows. ?From Yan Wuya''s point of view, there is nothing wrong with thinking this way, but thinking about it, saying this in front of the two of them would be a big problem. Who do you look down on? "What do you mean?" Yan Wuya asked in surprise: "You really don''t plan to take her to fight zombies with you, do you?" Mr. Yan must be here to hunt zombies, right? Qin Yao asked. Yan Wuya said calmly: "I organized a bureau and brought four helpers, but when I saw that there were suspected golden-armored corpses in Tengteng Town, all four helpers left." Mr. Yan, do you want to leave too? Qin Yao asked. ??Yan Wuya drew out the long sword behind him, held the handle with both hands, and touched the tip of the sword to the ground. He said with a master''s demeanor: "Yan is not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death." Chin Yao: ?At this moment, he suddenly understood what the other person was lamenting just now. It turned out that the light of righteousness in his eyes was extinguished here! Its just that the more Qin Yao thought about it, the more something was wrong. When encountering danger, if I dont follow you on the adventure, is it a bad heart? ? how ??Must I die in front of you to be considered a hero who sacrifices his life for righteousness? Suddenly, the difference between the Virgin and the Virgin **** pops into my mind... ?Honestly, this upright descendant of Kunlun looks very much like the legendary Virgin Bitch! "There''s no time to waste." Seeing Qin Yao''s expression getting weirder, Yan Wuya, who was worried about something going wrong, immediately said, "Do you want to act with me?" "It''s okay to act together." Qin Yao said decisively: "Besides, how about adding another bonus?" What kind of lottery? "Let''s make a bet, using the zombie fangs as proof, who of us can kill more zombies and be stronger!" Qin Yao pursed his lips and pierced the opponent''s pupils with his sharp eyes: "As for the bet... I''m attracted to the magic sword in your hand." Yan Wuya''s hands holding the sword''s hilt tightened slightly, and he said solemnly: "This sword is the inherited treasure of my Kunlun lineage, and it cannot be used for betting!" "If you''re afraid of losing, just say it, you''re talking about an inherited treasure!" Unexpectedly, Qin Yao sneered at this, reached into his arms, and took out a copper coin sword that shone with a faint golden light. The golden light flashed as he waved it: "This is my magical sword. Is it not inferior to your magic sword? Is it enough to make a bet?" "Enough is definitely enough, but I still say the same thing, inherited treasures cannot be gambled on." Yan Wuya gently raised the magic sword in his hand and said solemnly. Qin Yao chuckled: "If you are so afraid of losing, how about I give you three teeth?" Yan Wuya: "Are you sure you can win?" After a long silence, Yan Wuya raised his head and looked at the thug in suit who looked like an iron tower in front of him. "Not sure. But it''s exciting because of the suspense, isn''t it?" Qin Yao reached out and patted his shirt with a graceful demeanor. Yan Wuya thought about it again and again, and finally shook his head and said: "Betting is okay, but betting is not. Why not change the bet to a condition. The winner has the right to make an offer to the loser that does not violate morality and does not humiliate his heart. As long as these conditions meet the above two needs, the loser must fully cooperate. Qin Yao laughed: "I have a question, if I win and ask for your magic sword, is this a violation of morality and an insult to your conscience?" Yan Wuya: "..." Why are you so determined to get my magic sword? Qin Yao pointed at Mi Nianying and said lightly: "I think this sword is more suitable for her to use." Yan Wuya: ??? How could an ordinary mortal be better suited to wielding a Royal Sword than he was? It is simply the most ridiculous thing in the world. ??He didn''t understand the logical relationship here, but Mi Nianying, as the person involved, was deeply touched. She could see that Qin Yao was protecting his shortcomings. Determinedly asking for the magic sword, the response was still the same as "drag the oil bottle"! ??How can a swordsman who loses his sword have the right to accuse others of failing? "Okay, I promise!" Yan Wuya glanced at Mi Nianying, who was looking at Qin Yao, and guessed part of the truth in a daze. A wave of anger came from the liver and went up to the brain, making his scalp numb and hot. . ?No matter how good-tempered or upright a person is, it is difficult for him to accept that he has become a tool used to gain favor. Give me your hand. Qin Yao raised his right hand towards Mi Nianying. Feeling grateful for his defense just now, Mi Nianying found it difficult to refuse. After a slight pause, she raised her left hand and put it into his big hand. ??Qin Yao took her little boneless hand, led her to the wall, raised his foot and kicked towards the center of the wall. Boom! The soles of the feet filled with infuriating energy were like cannonballs, simply and crudely making a big hole in the wall. With the large hole as the center, deep cracks spread to all directions at an extremely fast speed. Yan Wuya, who was sitting on the wall, cursed secretly, quickly jumped off the wall, and climbed into the town. As soon as his feet landed, he saw the wall in front of him suddenly collapsed. The wind caused by the falling stones swept up the smoke and dust, and was instantly submerged. His body. Yan Wuya: Sorry, I forgot to tell you in advance. Qin Yao pulled Mi Nianying across the rubble and said apologetically. Yan Wuya wiped his face with his hands and said expressionlessly: "Let''s go quickly, we don''t have much time left..." Shortly after. The three of them came to a dark red two-story building. Looking around, they saw coffins scattered in the hall on the first floor, and strands of corpse aura constantly floated out from the gaps in the coffins. , causing the cold air to accumulate in the hall, like an ice cellar. Quantitative change has produced qualitative change, which is a bit troublesome. Qin Yao stretched out his hand to feel the temperature in the hall, his eyes slightly focused. What do you mean? Mi Nianying asked curiously. Qin Yao pointed to the coffins and explained: "Under normal circumstances, zombies will not wake up during the day, even in a room without sunlight. But the corpse energy in this room was too strong, which invisibly provided innate conditions for the zombies to resurrect, creating an abnormal situation. If we don''t go in, they can wake up, but they won''t wake up. But if we go in, it will be like throwing a piece of barbecue into a pack of hungry wolves. Even if they close their eyes, they will smell the aroma and wake up..." With that said, he let go of the other person''s hand and said, "Just stay at the door and wait for me to come back." Mi Nianying nodded heavily, watching with shining eyes as he strode into the room, smashed the solid coffin with his bare hands, clenched the copper coin sword in his hand with his backhand, aimed at the zombie who suddenly opened his eyes in the dilapidated coffin, and sealed his throat with one sword! Bang, bang, bang The lids of the coffins exploded one by one, and zombies wearing official robes and flower feathers jumped out of the coffins with their arms raised, killing the two living people in the room. ifies. ?? Qin Yao quickly broke off one of the fangs of the zombie in the coffin, turned around and kicked away a zombie that was trying to knock him down, and slapped a zombie on the face that was flying towards him, knocking it down to the ground. ??A zombie roared, spitting black mist from its mouth, holding up its dark nails, and stabbed at him like a spear. "Snapped!" ??? Qin Yao dodged and knocked the zombie staggering with a big kick. Then, without waiting for the opponent to fall, he quickly grabbed the opponent''s long hair and pulled it back violently, revealing the roaring zombie''s face. Damn, your bad breath is really bad. Qin Yao pulled the zombies head away, held one of the zombies fangs with his right hand, and forcefully broke off the tooth while the zombie struggled desperately. ? Mi Nianying: Secretly paying attention to Yan Wuya here: "..." ?Several zombies who were planning to rush towards Qin Yao suddenly stopped in their tracks when they saw this situation, and actually froze in place. People are also good. Zombies, too. This is the first time they have seen someone tearing off the fangs of a living zombie with their bare hands! Its too cruel. ?Its too cruel. ??This guy is more zombie than a zombie, more monster than a monster, how can he still be considered a human being? ? Qin Yao didn''t care about anything else. He put the fang into his pocket and raised his hand to reach for the other fang of the zombie in front of him. Zombies feel no pain, but their two fangs are the essence of their bodies. Therefore, Uncle Jiu said in the movie that zombies without fangs are useless. At this moment, when his only remaining fang was about to be lost, the zombie was really frightened, whining, as if crying, and all of a sudden covered Qin Yao... **** it! Its inexplicably difficult to start! Thank you all for your encouragement, support and blessings. Today is such a busy day that I havent even had time to read a lot of news. I have been working on the manuscript since I got home, and I have only finished four thousand words at this moment. But fortunately, everything has been taken care of, and I can have more time to type in the future. thank you all. Starting from tomorrow, check the news and gradually add updates. Thank you, young and old, brothers and sisters... (End of this chapter) Chapter 163 It’s dangerous, please parents (1st update) Chapter 163 There is danger, please parents (1st update) Pfft! ??In front of Yan Wuya and Mi Nianying, Qin Yao couldn''t be merciful. He hit the whimpering zombie in the face with an iron hand, forcibly interrupting the other''s wailing. ifies. ?Grabbing the zombie''s hair and turning the corpse''s head, Qin Yao grabbed the opponent''s remaining fang with his right hand and broke it off with his bare hands amid a crisp sound! In the hall, the other zombies were frightened by his ferocity and jumped toward the door. At the door, Nianying panicked. Just as he was about to turn around and avoid it, he saw Qin Yao leaping up, like a divine soldier descending from the sky, standing in front of him and blocking the group of corpses. The tall body and broad shoulders give her a constant sense of security. ??Guarding in times of crisis is a fatal aphrodisiac for both men and women. If the other person is more emotional, the emergence of love is just the touch and shock of that moment! ?In "The Blue Blood Sword", Yuan Chengzhi heroically saves Ah Jiu when she is in danger, and wins the heart of the beauty. In "The Swordsman", Lin Pingzhi''s hero saves the beauty, which makes Yue Lingshan fond of her. Looking back at history, Song Taizu Huashan rescued Jing Niang, which has become a good story that has been passed down through the ages. How could Mi Nianying, a little girl as blank as a sheet of paper, be the opponent of a veteran like Qin Yao? Getting to know each other day and night, testing and getting closer while holding hands, and finally the big killer weapon of security... The three axes fell in succession, and the other party couldn''t bear it anymore, and the reflection of the other party''s heroic body floated in his eyes. Bang, bang, bang ?Speaking of which, the zombies were forced by Qin Yao and Yan Wuya to escape, so they had no choice but to smash the wooden windows in an attempt to escape. ?However, it is a clear day and a clear day outside now. As soon as a group of zombies jumped out, they seemed to be cursed, their whole bodies were weak and drowsy. ??Yan Wuya rushed out, holding the hilt of the sword tightly with both hands, slashing left and right. ??Qin Yao put his right hand on the window sill, jumped out gracefully, and quickly grabbed the monster. ?A group of zombies bathed in the sun were like chickens and dogs. They were quickly divided and killed by the two men, and their bodies were thrown into the street. Hurry up and find the Corpse King. After taking out the zombie fangs, Yan Wuya looked up at the gray sky and said immediately. ??Qin Yao waved to Mi Nianying, and the girl immediately ran over and kept up with them. "It''s too slow to search together, how about searching separately?" As he walked, Yan Wuya suddenly turned his head and glanced at Mi Nianying, and said in a deep voice: "The one who gets the fangs of the Corpse King wins!" ??Qin Yao said calmly: "I have no problem." ?Yan Wuya nodded with satisfaction, held the long sword, and sped away. Being treated as a scapegoat again and again, Mi Nianying felt a little depressed and said softly: "How about I go outside the town and wait..." "No need." Qin Yao took her little hand and led her forward: "Only those who are not strong enough and have no confidence in themselves will worry about being dragged down. As far as I am concerned, you will never be a drag. Mi Nianying''s heart trembled and she was no longer depressed. ??Qin Yao doesn''t understand the Five Elements and Bagua, let alone divination and calculation, but in terms of exploration, he has a unique skill... Once "The Secret Technique of the Heavenly Master - The Knowledge of People" was activated, the whole world reflected in front of his eyes turned into pillars of light of various colors. In terms of his strength, it is impossible to spy on the golden armored corpse under normal circumstances, but in fact he does not need to find the golden armored corpse directly. As long as he finds the place with the most zombies, it is equivalent to finding the location of the golden armored corpse. . Holding the girl''s hand, Qin Yao walked under the gray sky, walked through the streets, and arrived at the gate of an old house. Qin Yao turned around and summoned a Gauss pistol and handed it to the girl: "Can you use the gun?" Mi Nianying nodded and said, "I know how to use it." "As long as you know how to use it, take the gun and wait for me here. If you see anything approaching you, shoot. Don''t give the other party a chance to get close to you." Qin Yao instructed. "I''m afraid..." Mi Nianying''s eyes flashed. Qin Yao: "It''s daytime now. Zombies won''t take to the streets. I gave you the gun to prepare for unexpected situations..." Mi Nianying caught the Gauss gun and said, "I want to follow you..." "No, there are too many zombies in this house. Once a riot breaks out, I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect you." Qin Yao flatly refused and reassured: "Be obedient and I will come out soon." Bang. After saying that, he kicked open the door of the house and stepped inside with his head held high. ?It was clearly broad daylight, but the house was dark and cold. Qin Yao, who was walking on the stone brick road, felt keenly that there seemed to be a pair of eyes peering into him in the darkness. But the key is... ?Except for some very special zombies, most zombies are blind. What can blind people use to spy? ?Unknowingly, he came to the lobby of the house, and a cold wind suddenly blew out from inside, blowing on Qin Yao, making his whole body cold and his hair standing on end. Please come forward, ancestor! ??Qin Yao is very hard-headed, but not iron. He has no interest in imitating Ultraman and then fighting back after being beaten to a pulp by monsters. ?At this moment, I just felt the danger, so I turned around and called my parents. ) ??A golden light fell from the sky and penetrated into the top of Qin Yao''s head, causing his already strong body to expand rapidly. Oh, let me go, youre a **** again. Qin Yaos brows were filled with golden light, and Mao Santongs strong voice came out. Qin Yao said: "How do you do, ancestor?" What a heck, have the other ancestors ever told you not to abuse the magic of inviting gods? Mao Santong said angrily. Qin Yao said seriously: "I know, so I have never abused it." ?Mao Santong: ? He ??felt that the abuse he said and the abuse in the other party''s understanding should not mean the same thing. Qin Yao walked towards the lobby and said as he walked: "Ancestor, please take a closer look at what happened to this zombie king and why he committed such a murderous act and turned the entire Tengteng Town into a sea of ??zombies..." Half an hour later. The sky is getting dark. Yan Wuya, who was tired of the journey, rushed here with a long sword in hand, and looked at the girl guarding the door with a gun: "What''s going on inside?" Mi Nianying shook her head: "There was a sound of fighting more than ten minutes ago, but now there is no sound at all." Yan Wuya frowned and said in a deep voice: "I''ll go take a look... Judging from Qin Yao''s strength, ordinary zombies can''t stop him for such a long time." With that said, he picked up his sword and entered the door. As soon as he arrived in front of the lobby, he saw an extremely strange scene. I saw many headless corpses lying scattered in the lobby. Qin Yao was sitting cross-legged on a coffin, with a golden glow shining between his eyebrows, and a blood-red bead on his head. Evil ghosts surrounded him, as if they were... Worshiping to him. Evil things, evil arts! Yan Wuyas eyes flashed coldly, and he silently clenched the magic sword in his hand. ??He didn''t know whether Qin Yao was being controlled, or whether he was actively cultivating evil objects and practicing evil arts, but no matter what the case was, he had reason to get rid of the evil spirits! ?This world is already chaotic enough. There can no longer be a terrifying demon disguised as a righteous man! ????Writing now and posting now, ready for updates~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 164 Palm 164: Red and White Demons (2nd update) Chapter 164 Chapter 164: Red and White Evils (2nd update) Half an hour ago. As soon as Qin Yao''s body entered the lobby, the coffin lids were ejected one after another as if a switch had been touched, flying towards them with a roar, Bang, bang, bang ??Qin Yao swung his fists and cleaved his palms, smashing the coffin lids that were shot out one after another, and rushed towards the zombies that gathered into a tide of corpses. With the blessing of the ancestor''s power, no zombie of any level could withstand the powerful and heavy Dabi Dou. Their heads were exploded one after another. Qin Yao killed a golden corpse with unstoppable momentum. In front of the yellow coffin. "boom!" ?Kicking the coffin lid away, the imaginary zombie king did not jump out. Instead, a blood-red bead flew out, like a devil''s eye, suspended in the air, staring at Qin Yao''s body. Qiantian Mo Lingzhu. Mao Santong spoke softly in the ancestral orifice between his eyebrows. Qin Yao blinked: "Ancestor, what is this demon spirit bead?" It is a medium that can store demonic spirits. Mao Santong explained: The so-called demonic spirits include all evil things. As he was talking, ghosts came through the walls from all directions, filling the entire lobby. Qin Yao stared at these ghosts and said in a solemn voice: "The destruction of Tengteng Town was due to this small bead, right?" Probably so. Maosan Channel: "This bead refined the zombie king, summoned a group of zombies, and destroyed the entire town... What do you plan to do with this magic bead?" "How to deal with it?" Qin Yao was surprised: "Besides destroying it, is there any other choice?" "You can also choose to refine it." Mao Santong said: "With this magic bead, you can carry an army of ghosts and gods with you." I choose to refine it! "I knew you would make this choice." Mao Santong said, and a beam of golden light shot out from Qin Yao''s eyebrows, hitting the Heavenly Demon Spirit Pearl in the middle, wiping out the wisdom in it. "Roar" At the moment when the spiritual wisdom in the spirit bead died, the zombie king suddenly revived and jumped up from the coffin. Shua! ?Another golden light flew out of Qin Yao''s eyebrows, turned into a golden lightsaber, and hit the Zombie King''s eyebrows. With just one blow and less than half a second, the Zombie King, who had the strength of a golden-armored corpse, was killed, and his body fell back into the coffin. "I have erased the spiritual wisdom in the magic bead, Qin Yao, sit cross-legged, hold your breath and concentrate, I will help you refine the magic bead." Mao Santong said in a deep voice. ??Qin Yao nodded, ran over and grabbed the golden coffin lid, put it on the zombie king''s coffin with a bang, then jumped on it and sat cross-legged. ??As Mao Santong cast a spell, the fierce ghosts began to crowd around the golden coffin, and the hall suddenly became much emptyer. Shortly after. Yan Wuya, who was holding a sword, broke in and happened to see this scene... The book continues from the previous chapter and says that Yan Wuya made up his mind and rushed towards Qin Yao with his magic sword. Along the way, the ghosts and monsters that stood in front of him were chopped to death with one sword and turned into ashes. ??The light on the demonic orb flashed, and the ghosts surrounding Qin Yao suddenly rioted and rushed towards the swordsman without fear of death. ??Yan Wuya raised his sword and lowered his hand to kill. He was numb until the end. After killing the last ghost, his arm still repeated the action of swinging the sword. On the coffin lid, Qin Yao slowly opened his eyes, spread out his right hand, and the magic spirit bead floating above his head slowly fell into his palm. Mr. Yan, are you okay? Yan Wuya woke up from a dream, controlled his arm and stopped, raised his eyes to look at Qin Yao''s palm: "Give me that bead." Qin Yao''s face turned cold, he turned his hand and held the magic bead tightly: "Why? ? This is an evil thing, and the entire Tengteng Town will be destroyed because of it. The evil is ominous and must be eliminated. Yan Wuya said sharply. Qin Yao shook his head: "It was the demon soul in the magic bead that caused trouble, and that demon soul has been destroyed by me." Yan Wuya shouted: "Demon souls are born from magic beads. If the magic beads are still there, new demon souls will continue to be produced. The destruction of Tengteng Town is enough, and there cannot be another victim." Qin Yao said resolutely: "I will carry this magic bead with me. With me here, the situation you mentioned will not happen." "Your guarantee means nothing!" Yan Wuya raised his sword and said coldly: "Either hand over the magic beads, or start a war with me." Ancestor, please help me one more time. Qin Yao put away the magic spirit beads and whispered. Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful force instantly flowed from his eyebrows to his limbs. ??Qin Yao jumped off the coffin and grabbed the edge of Yan Wuya''s sword with his bare hands. ??Yan Wuya frowned, subconsciously pouring a large amount of spiritual energy into the magic sword and slashing it down. "when!" The swords and palms struck each other, making a sound of gold and iron. Qin Yao clenched the sword blade tightly, and with the help of the abundant magic power in his body, he actually snatched the magic sword directly from the opponent''s hand. ification. He raised his kick and kicked Yan Wuya in the center of the chest, and kicked him out of the lobby. He fell heavily into the yard and coughed up blood. Qin Yao threw away the spell sword, held the hilt, and slowly came to the door: "Let me tell you. Clearly, I killed the Zombie King, and I won the bet between us, so this sword is mine. In addition, for the sake of you helping me clean up the evil spirits with a lot of karma in the magic spirit beads, I''ll spare your life. Don''t provoke me again, otherwise, you will definitely die miserably." After speaking, he passed over the other person''s figure without hesitation and walked towards the gate of the house. ??Yan Wuya was lying in the yard and tried to get up, but ended up falling hard. He covered his chest and shouted to the figure: "I will get my sword back by myself in the future!" ??Qin Yao waved his hand and strode out of the house. At this moment, the golden light between his eyebrows disappeared instantly, his legs weakened, and he almost fell to the ground. "Mr. Qin, are you okay?" Mi Nianying quickly stepped forward to support him and asked with concern. "I''m fine, I''m just a little exhausted." Qin Yao smiled at her and said warmly: "Let''s go, help me leave." Mi Nianying nodded and helped him walk out step by step: "Mr. Qin, can I still learn Taoism?" Why should we learn? "Because I want to fight alongside you instead of standing aside in fear." Mi Nianying said softly. Qin Yao smiled and said: "Okay, when I return to Yizhuang, I will ask Master to build a foundation for you..." The next day. Early morning. After regaining their strength, Qin Yao and Nianying rode to Yizhuang together. When passing by a mountain forest trail, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the thick fog, and the sonorous and powerful suona sound appeared, resounding through the mountains and forests, accompanied by There were also sounds of gongs, drums, and other indistinguishable musical instruments... Nianying''s heart went crazy when she heard this voice, and she subconsciously held Qin Yao''s hand. Qin Yao looked around and saw a escorting procession coming slowly to the rhythm of cannons and drums. A group of people wearing red clothes and tall red hats came surrounded by a bright red sedan. The figure walking in the front carries a red basket and scatters flowers. From behind, accompanied by the sound of suonas and gongs, a funeral procession appeared wearing mourning clothes and carrying coffins. The figure walking at the front was also carrying a basket and scattering the paper high. Two teams came from two directions, just sandwiching them... (End of this chapter) Chapter 165 Lord of Great Tribulation (3rd update) Chapter 165: The Lord of Tribulation (3rd update) Red and white demons! Looking in front and then behind, Qin Yao narrowed his eyes slightly. ?Sunshine has a certain restraining effect on ghosts, but a certain restraining effect does not necessarily have a restraining effect. The two have completely different meanings. In the movie, the red and white demons appeared during the day, so Qin Yao was not surprised to meet them at this moment, but he was just a little curious about the strength of the red and white demons in reality. ?After watching the movie in his previous life, he specifically searched for it. The Internet said that "red and white demons" are the two most powerful imps in the underworld. Red Evil represents the souls who died unexpectedly due to happy events. Bai Sha represents the soul of a person who died unexpectedly at a young age. These two souls are the most resentful in terms of Feng Shui, and joy and sorrow are the two most extreme emotions. When great joy and great sadness meet, they will generate powerful energy. But in fact, in the movie, the red and white evil spirits are more weird than powerful. Gu Gu alone and Nianying, who has no cultivation at all, can sweep away the two evil spirits. If those evil spirits didn''t run fast, they would all be defeated. In her hands "Mr. Qin, what''s going on with them?" Nianying asked anxiously. Its okay, Im here, dont be afraid. ??Qin Yao squeezed her palm, led her out of the way, and hid aside. ??The bride-seeing team and the funeral team soon met head-on. The two red and white demons carrying flower baskets and those carrying paper baskets faced each other, refusing to give in to each other. ?Gradually, the suona players and gong players, the cannon players and the drum beaters stopped at the same time, and the forest fell into a deathly silence. Looking at this strange scene, Nianying''s palms were sweating, and she instinctively hugged Qin Yao''s arm, pressing her upper body against him. Qin Yao stood on the roadside and looked at the figure sitting on the coffin. His face was as white as frost, his eyes were like peach blossoms, and his expression was stern. His hands were crossed and placed on his chest, and he looked straight ahead with sharp eyes. Following his gaze, I saw the breeze blowing the red sedan door curtain with the word "" on it, and I could faintly see a woman wearing a bright red wedding dress, a phoenix crown and beads on her head, and a snow-white face. She also had her hands intertwined with ten fingers. The long blood-red nails are obviously different from those of ordinary people. ??Qin Yao turned around and made a gesture, preparing to take Nianying close to the roadside to avoid the two evil spirits. However, as soon as Nian Ying raised his feet, the red and white demons all looked over. The pair of empty eyes made the girl tremble and almost start crying. "It seems that you are the one who deserves the disaster!" Qin Yao suddenly realized and turned to look at Nianying. "What does it mean to be a person of calamity?" Mi Nianying asked nervously. "The red and white demons are a calamity. When there is a calamity, there will naturally be people who are worthy of the calamity." Qin Yao said: "The calamities are increasing, and you will either break the calamity or die. You can''t avoid it by hiding." Why am I in such a bad situation? Nianying asked blankly. Qin Yao said: "The red and white demons do not belong to the Yang world. Only by receiving the benefits of the Yang world warlocks can they come across Yin and Yang to carry out the task of drowning and robbing people. Nianying, have you offended anyone?" ??He vaguely remembered that the reason why the red and white evil spirits appeared in the movie was related to the ghost servants, but now the plot has been greatly changed and the evil spirit has not been born. Who commissioned the red and white evil spirits to come? "I haven''t offended anyone...wait a minute, I don''t know if there is a lawsuit or not." Mi Nianying suddenly hesitated as she spoke. Lets talk about it after this tribulation has passed. Seeing the two evil spirits mixed together and beginning to approach them quickly, Qin Yao pulled out the Kunlun magic sword tied to Nianying''s bicycle, took the initiative to step forward, faced the evil spirits directly, and said with spring thunder: "I am the eighty-eighth generation of Maoshan The successor of Qin Yao, the disciple of the 87th generation disciple Lin Fengjiao, and the guide to the underworld is the judge of the underworld, Zhang Deyang. How dare you to be disrespectful to me? " ?The evil ghosts stopped for a moment, and Bai Sha, who was riding on the coffin, said, "Take people''s money and help them eliminate disasters. Taoist Master, our target is not you, so please don''t meddle in other people''s business." "have a finger in the pie?" Qin Yao waved his hand: "Her business is my business. If you want to harm her, you will have trouble with me. Everyone, I don''t know if the money paid by that person is enough to offset the cost of offending me." Bai Sha shook his head: "We respect Maoshan. But you don''t seem to be in awe of us." Qin Yao sneered: "How can I be in awe of you? When I saw you coming to kill Nianying, you took the initiative to hand her over?" "It''s useless to talk more." At this time, the red demon in the red sedan suddenly spoke. The red-clothed demons outside the sedan turned into red lights and rushed towards Qin Yao and Qin Yao as if they were following a holy order. Looking at these well-trained ghosts, Qin Yao''s heart moved. He put away the Kunlun Magic Sword, reached out and took out a blood-red bead, poured a large amount of spiritual energy into it, and smacked it heavily in one step. On the face of a red-clothed evil spirit. ?The evil spirit seemed to feel the pain, howled miserably, and was then sucked into the magic bead. Bang, bang, bang ??It''s a pity that Qin Yao couldn''t take pictures from the sky for the time being, so he could only hold the magic beads and slap his face one by one. Dozens of red-clothed evil spirits were swept away in an instant. Hongsha in the sedan chair was stunned. In fact, he had already guessed that the ghosts under him were no match for this Taoist, but what he didn''t expect was that the opponent was so easy to deal with, just one slap at a time. White Sha, lets do it together. Red Sha flew out of the sedan and shouted in a fierce voice. ??The white ghost who was riding on the coffin flew up. The two ghosts turned into two streams of light, like red and white sword edges, and stabbed Qin Yao''s face fiercely. ???Qin Yao put away the demon spirit bead, held the Kunlun Magic Sword in his right hand, raised his sword with the long sword, split the two swords of light with a bang, and fought with the two ghosts. ??Nianying endured the fear in her heart, pulled out the Gauss pistol hanging from her waist, silently pointed it at the bodies of the red and white demons, and waited for the opportunity to shoot. Whoops! After a long time, while Bai Sha was knocked down by Qin Yao, Mi Nianying decisively pulled the trigger, and a beam of golden light moved forward at nearly the speed of light. Before Bai Sha could react, it shot into her Within the chest. ?Bai Sha groaned and fell down again. ?Hongsha''s eyes flashed with astonishment, and then he tried to throw away Qin Yao and rushed towards Nianying. Without the interference of Bai Sha, Qin Yao struck the red evil phoenix crown with his sword, splitting the ornately decorated phoenix crown with his sword, and the sword blade was embedded deeply into Hong Sha''s head. ?The group of white demons wearing mourning clothes raised their bodies and tried to escape. Qin Yao pulled out his magic sword fiercely and slashed towards Bai Sha''s chest in the air. The blade came back first and nailed him firmly to the ground. "Snapped." ?? He reached into his arms, took out the magic spirit bead, and struck it **** the wound on Hong Sha''s head. Qin Yao pinched her neck tightly and said coldly: "Surrender, or die?" ?Hongsha: ??After so many years of traveling between the Yin and Yang worlds, this was the first time he had seen such a perversion. ?Leaving aside his strength, this guy actually tried to subdue the red and white evil spirits that represent great evil and disaster. ?What on earth does he want to do? Be the master of great tribulation? ! Thank you to the most handsome 888 for the 6,500 reward, and to the little shrimp who took advantage of the fish for the 10,000 reward, thank you... This is the third update. I will try to update again at night... (End of this chapter) Chapter 166 Trouble (4th update) Chapter 166 Trouble (4th update) Bang! ??Qin Yao clenched the magic spirit bead and hit the wound on Hong Sha''s head hard again, with a cold tone: "I ask you a question, surrender or die!" ?Hong Sha''s head was hit so hard that he sank down. He endured the severe pain from his soul and said, "I am willing to surrender." ?He has evil intentions. ??Ghosts combine eighteen kinds of unpredictability, and evil spirits themselves represent the unpredictability. If he is surrounded by two evil spirits, even if he has great luck, there will be a day when it will be wasted away. No matter how hard his life is, he will be defeated one day. ?Hong Sha is waiting to see how long he can last! You are willing to surrender, but why dont you go in? Qin Yao raised the magic spirit bead and said quietly. ?Hong Sha was helpless and took one last look at Bai Sha. His body turned into a red light and got into the magic bead. Qin Yao took the power of surrendering the red evil spirit and strode to the white evil spirit. He leaned over and drew out the magic sword inserted in his chest. He lowered his eyes and said, "What about you, surrender or die?" ??Bai Sha turned into a flash of white light and crashed into the magic spirit bead: "If you dare to accept it, I will surrender it. Let''s see how hard your life can be." So hard that you despair! Qin Yao suddenly tightened his grip on the magic spirit bead, chuckled, and turned to look at the bewildered group of mourning ghosts: "Those who follow me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish. All your bosses have surrendered, and you are still here." What are you waiting for? ?The mourning ghosts looked at each other in disbelief, and then turned into streams of light one after another and rushed into the magic spirit bead in Qin Yao''s palm. ??Qin Yao took a long breath, looked up at Mi Nianying, and praised: "Well done! If you hadn''t shot the Baisha just now, I would never have had the chance to surrender them." The girl Nianying who was praised blushed and said shyly: "I wish I could help you." Qin Yao stepped forward and rubbed her hair, and said warmly: "Now you can talk about the lawsuit you mentioned." Mi Nianying pursed her lips and gradually faded her smile: "When my sister and I had nothing, we had no relatives, but anyone who was related to us would feel like seeing the **** of plague when they saw us. ?Later, my sister married her brother-in-law, and we sisters suddenly became friends with many old relatives. ?They kept looking for their sisters, some wanted money, some wanted to be officials, and even made all kinds of excessive demands, without caring about their sisters'' situation. ??And when my sister declined them politely, she became what they called a white-eyed wolf. Later, my sister got pregnant, and those who wanted to speculate couldn''t reach her, so they turned their attention to me. ??One of them, a grandma who was blind in one eye, asked me for 150,000 yuan, saying she wanted to treat her grandson... I couldn''t give it, and her grandson died of the disease. From then on, every time I saw the grandma, she would look at me with an extremely terrifying look, so that every time I saw her, I would have a nightmare at night..." ??Qin Yao listened to the girl''s story quietly, his expression as usual. ?Is this lawsuit unusual? Not unusual. On the contrary, it is very real and down-to-earth. When you are poor, you have no one to care about you in the busy city. When you are rich, you have distant relatives in the mountains. When a person begins to develop, someone will inevitably try to **** blood by getting something for nothing! Even if it takes another three to five hundred years, as long as it is in human society, this kind of thing will never stop. "Do you know where that grandma lives?" Qin Yao asked solemnly after pondering for a moment. Mi Nianying shook her head: "I haven''t asked, I don''t know, and I didn''t dare to ask before." Go back to the Marshals Mansion first and use your brother-in-laws connections to find this grandma. Qin Yao said decisively: "If she is really up to something, if we don''t deal with her first, we don''t know how much trouble will be caused in the future..." at the same time. In Renjia Town, in front of the Yizhuang, a woman wearing a set of bright red and green clothes stepped on the stone steps and walked into the courtyard. She asked the Maoshan Taoist priest who came to greet him: "Is Senior Brother Lin in the village?" "Greetings to Senior Sister Wu." The man cupped his hands and said with a smile, "I will take you to the lounge first, and then go to find Senior Brother Lin for you. How about that?" "Okay, okay." Gu Gu chuckled lightly and said as if she had a pearl in her hand: "Find Lin Jiuhou and tell him that if he dares to hide and refuses to see me, I will keep guard in this yizhuang until he "As long as you are willing to see me" Taoist: "..." What evil has Senior Brother Lin done? Not long after, Uncle Jiu slowly came to the lounge with a serious look on his face. He lingered for a long time but did not dare to knock on the door. ?Zombie Taoist Priest, who is not afraid of the sky, the earth, or monsters, has something to fear for the first time in his life... Brother, what important issue are you considering? I see you have been here more than twenty times. Mao Shanming came over with Xiaobao in a blue robe, his face full of curiosity. Are you very free? Uncle Jius face darkened. "Lin Jiu, get out of here." In the lounge, Aunt Zhe growled, faintly hearing Uncle Jiu''s voice. ??Uncle Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth, glared at Mao Shanming fiercely, turned around and pushed open the door to the lounge. In the lounge. ??Aunt Sue was lying on the sofa, supporting her head with her hands, forcing her body into an S-shaped curve, and winked at Uncle Jiu with a charming look on her face. "Well" ?The colorful clothes paired with the flabby and slightly swollen figure, this scene was so eye-catching that Uncle Jiu felt a surge in his stomach, bad breath surged into his throat, and he almost vomited it out... There is no need to doubt the lethality of Sue Gu. In the movie, Uncle Jiu vomited more than once, and later it even got to the point where he felt sick to his stomach when he saw the chrysanthemums because Aunt Sue was wearing chrysanthemum-shaped clothes! Lin Fengjiao, what do you mean? Gu Gu said angrily. Uncle Jiu forced a smile on his face and explained: "I just ate too much fat, and now I feel a little tired in my stomach." ??Ze Gu looked at him suspiciously for a long time, reluctantly believed this nonsense, coughed lightly and said, "Where will I live in the future?" Uncle Jiu: ??? "Looking at your dull look, you don''t have to be too happy. It''s just a short stay and you won''t live here forever." Gu Gu said. Uncle Jiu: I cant afford it even if I stay here for a short time! It is simply terrible to be together day and night. Aunt Sue, why did you suddenly think of living here? Uncle Jiu said, trying to find a way to refuse. "People say that the one who is near the water and the tower first gets the moon." Gu Gu smiled and said, "Do you understand what I mean?" not understand. I dont dare to understand! Uncle Jiu shuddered and said solemnly: "Junior sister, I have told you before, and now I feel it is necessary to say it to you again..." "It goes without saying." Gu Gu raised her right hand and said resolutely, "You just need to arrange a place for me to live." Uncle Jiu: Trouble. That night. Inside Lingying Hall. On a wine jar. ??The two spiritual talismans that sealed the Wedding Dress Ghost suddenly bulged high. Just when they were about to be pushed open, the talismans flashed with light and suddenly collapsed again... The spiritual energy on the talisman is weakening. Ill inform Mr. Qin. A spiritual baby flew out of the sculpture and said loudly. Wait a minute. At this time, the pleasant voice of the Wedding Dress Ghost suddenly came from the jar: "What benefits can you get from doing your duty so wholeheartedly? Are you sure that Qin Shaoban will help you reincarnate?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 167 Old Qianpo (1st update) Chapter 167 The Old Goddess (1st update) "Even if Qin Yao eventually helps you to reincarnate in order to gain virtue, can he guarantee that he will give you a good birth? You have to know that joining an official family and joining a poor family are completely two extremes... Since ancient times, It is difficult for a poor family to produce a noble son, do you want to live in poverty and spend your next life doing nothing?" Before the spirit baby could reply, the ghost in the wedding dress bewitched him again. Ling Ying was speechless. ? Regardless of whether its deception or not, what the ghost in the wedding dress said is the truth. ?For the sake of moral virtue, it was Qin Yao''s duty to help them reincarnate, but it had nothing to do with the other party as to what kind of reincarnation they would take. After all, they are not related to Qin Yao, so the other party will not be responsible for his own life in the next life, and he cannot make corresponding demands. I can do what Qin Yao cant do. The Wedding Dress Ghost knew that it was hesitating, so it was just short of the last point of defection. Xu Xu said seductively: "I can take you to choose the family you want... Is there anything more important to you than this?" Lingying''s mind was very confused, but there was an impulse lingering in his heart, and he froze in place. "Poor child, you have to understand that even if your parents don''t want you, there will be no one in the world who will think about you from your perspective. You need to think carefully about yourself, and you need to think about your future. Take responsibility." Wedding Dress Ghost said quietly. Hearing the word "parents", Lingying couldn''t help but have a flash of evil in his eyes, and walked step by step towards the jar where the wedding ghost was sealed. "Sixteen, don''t do anything stupid!" At this time, another spiritual baby appeared and stood in front of it. ?Sixteen pushed him to the ground, strode to the front of the jar, stretched out his hand to grab the talisman paper at the mouth of the jar. ??When its small palm touched the talisman paper, it was like touching a red-hot iron, burning its fingers red and bursts of white smoke. Inside the jar. ??The Wedding Dress Ghost circulates ghost energy and lifts the talisman paper high in cooperation. ifies. When the talisman paper reached its peak, Shiliu tore it off, looked at the female ghost flying out of the altar and said, "Take me to choose someone now." "Not urgent." The Wedding Dressed Ghost waved his hand and turned to look at the three demon babies on the stage: "Then Mr. Qin has sealed me for so long. Before I leave, I have to prepare a big gift for him..." "not good!" ?In the bedroom, Uncle Jiu, who was sleeping with his clothes on, suddenly opened his eyes and hurried out of the room without even having time to put on his shoes. When he came to the Spiritual Infant Hall, he saw only one spiritual infant, three demon infants, and a female ghost. Only a group of children stayed in the hall at a loss. Uncle Jiu frowned and asked softly: "What happened?" When all the spirit infants saw him, they seemed to see the backbone of his mind, and they began to speak in a flurry of words, gradually explaining the causes and consequences. You guys just go back and stay, Ill take care of this matter. Uncle Jiu waved his hand, stepped away, brought the afterimage to Gu Gus door, and banged the door. Who is it? Its so late at night. Hes sick! ??Jiu Gu stood up and opened the door angrily. After seeing the person clearly, she suddenly turned from anger to joy: "Brother Jiu, have you figured it out?" Something happened. Uncle Jiu said seriously. Looking at his expression at this moment, Gu Gu also stopped playing around: "What''s wrong?" The ghost of the married woman seduced the spirit infant and let her and the three demon infants go. Uncle Jiu said concisely: Junior sister, I need your help. ??Ze Gu said decisively: "Open the altar!" Not long after, Aunt Sue was sitting on her knees in front of the altar burning incense. She made dharma seals with her hands, closed her eyes tightly, and muttered something. Her body was trembling as if she had been stimulated by something. Suddenly, her trembling body stopped, her eyes widened, and she shouted: "Our Lady''s Hospital, the Marshal''s Mansion, the Fishing Port Village." After saying that, her breath suddenly declined. Are you okay? Uncle Jiu asked with concern. "I''m fine. Find someone to go to these three places quickly, or something will happen later." Gu Gu said. Uncle Jiu nodded heavily, went out immediately, and summoned his fellow disciples living in Yi Zhuang... Gradually, the sky becomes brighter. In front of the Marshals Mansion. Qin Yao and Nianying put away their cars and stepped onto the stone steps side by side. When the guard at the door saw Nianying''s figure, they immediately put their legs together and raised their arms in salute. Youre back so soon, have you seen any zombies? After receiving the news, Liu Dalong asked someone to take them to the hall, stroking his black beard and asked. "seen." Mi Nianying nodded, and then said: "Brother-in-law, can you help me find someone?" Looking for someone? Liu Dalong was stunned. The one you have seen is the old woman who is blind in one eye and whose grandson died of illness. Nianying said. That old godly woman is not a good person, why are you looking for her? Liu Dalong asked in confusion. We encountered a red and white evil spirit on the way back, and I was the one who was responsible for the robbery. Nianying explained: "After much thought, this grandma is the only one who has the most reason to invite ghosts to harm me." Liu Dalong was shocked and immediately shouted out the door: "Guard, go and call Hua Taisui..." ?Hua Taisui is not named Hua. This name is a bandit name in the world. Half an hour later. Hua Taisui bowed his waist and guided Qin Yao and Nianying with a smile on his face, his humble expression undisguised. In fact, there is nothing to hide. No matter how powerful the Jianghu boss is, he can only be a loyal dog in front of the local warlords. If you dont want to be a loyal dog, you will have to be a dead dog. "Mr. Qin, Miss Mi, this is the house." Hua Taisui led the two of them to stop in front of a dilapidated house and said in a low voice. Knock on the door. Qin Yao said. "yes." Bang, bang, bang. Hua Taisui responded, turned around and started banging on the door, shouting loudly: "Po Mi, a distinguished guest is here to visit you, why don''t you open the door quickly?" ?There was silence inside the door, as if no one was inside. "Mr. Qin..." Hua Taisui knocked again and again, but when no one opened the door, he turned around and asked. Push away. Qin Yao said indifferently. ?Hua Taisui nodded and pushed the door violently open with all his strength. A burst of smoke suddenly floated out of the house and hit Hua Taisui''s face. You are so poor, yet you still burn so much incense, hoping that the gods and Buddhas will change your luck! Hua Taisui had a gloomy face and muttered silently in his heart. ?The three of them walked into the house and saw a nine-son ghost mother holding a child and surrounded by evil spirits enshrined on the altar amid the incense mist. ?This ghost mother has a weird smile, and if you look into her eyes, you can''t help but feel a chill. "Do you still have the nerve to come see me?" A hoarse, resentful, and gloomy voice suddenly sounded from the corner. Hua Taisui''s scalp went numb with fright, and his heart suddenly jumped. Nianying even trembled and hugged her tightly with both hands. Qin Yao''s arm. When Qin Yao heard the sound, he saw a skinny, stooped figure curled up on the ground in the darkness. A pair of dead fish eyes stared at Nianying, like a poisonous snake looking at its prey. "What the **** are you pretending to be?" Hua Taisui endured his surprise and kept rubbing his arms with goosebumps. ? Mi Apo turned to look at Hua Taisui, stretched out her hand to point at him, and said something indistinctly. Her blabbering look made Hua Taisui want to urinate. Uh, uh After a while. Hua Taisui''s breathing was stagnant. Even if he opened his mouth wide, he couldn''t breathe. It was as if someone had covered his mouth and nose with his hand... (End of this chapter) Chapter 168 Xiong Zhi of Gong Baicai (2nd update) Chapter 168: Xiong Zhen who supports cabbage (2nd update) ??Qin Yao reached out and grabbed the back of Hua Taisui''s clothes, and threw him away with a flick of his hand. "boom!" ?Hua Taisui fell hard to the ground in a parabola. His nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, but his face was filled with a happy smile. He never thought that one day he would feel happy because he could breathe freely! Inside the room. ?? Mi Apo tilted her head and looked at Qin Yao, her cloudy eyes were as sharp as an eagle: "You are haunted by resentful souls, and fierce ghosts are seeking your soul. You will not die soon~" Qin Yao chuckled: "How do you think we should crack it, grandma?" Kneel down! ? Mi Apo stretched out her hand and pointed at the futon under the statue of the Nine-Son Ghost Mother, and shouted sternly: "I swear to worship the Ghost Mother for the rest of my life, so that I can break the evil spirits." ??Qin Yao suddenly drew out the Kunlun Magic Sword, and his tall body instantly turned into an afterimage. The sword flashed like a rainbow, piercing the face of the old godly woman. "Being a slave is nothing, and worshiping gods is nothing, but your mother actually worships an evil ghost, which is really despicable." Mi Apo used her hands and feet to climb up the wall like a lizard, avoiding the edge of the sword. Her cloudy eyes stared in the direction of Qin Yao: "Ghosts and gods are also gods. Those who blaspheme the gods will die!" As soon as the word "death" came out of her mouth, she fell from the wall and pinched Qin Yao''s throat with her withered and skeletal palms. ??Qin Yao held the hilt of the sword with both hands, raised the sword blade from bottom to top, and cut off the opponent''s arms with one sword, causing the severed limbs to fly. Strangely, no blood was shed. A forest-green light suddenly appeared in Mi Po''s eyes, and her body actually glided in mid-air, catching her severed arms. The moment she turned around, her arms returned to her arms, and everything was as before. Qin Yao was slightly startled. He has heard about the rebirth of severed limbs, and this is the first time he has seen one that can be used when spliced ??together. Transformers are not that exaggerated. The arms can be spliced, but what about the head? With that said, Qin Yao stepped forward and slashed towards Mi Po''s neck with a curved blade. ? Mi Apo quickly retracted her neck and crawled to the side using her hands and feet. ??Unexpectedly, the sword came too fast and too urgently, leaving no room for her to dodge. The sword struck her shoulder hard. Put. The blade of the sword penetrates the bone. ? Mi Apo held the hilt of the sword with both hands, pulled it forward fiercely, and bit Qin Yao''s face. Bang! Qin Yao punched her in the chest with a punch full of vitality. The force ripped her chest and back apart, and threw her up, hitting the statue of the Ghost Mother. With a clang, the ghost mother statue fell into pieces, and countless green streams of light quickly penetrated into Mi Po''s body, causing her eyes to glow with green light. . ? Mi Apo turned into an afterimage, so fast that Qin Yao couldn''t see clearly. She found a correct position, opened her arms, and hugged his head. ??Qin Yao closed his eyes, his ears moved slightly, and suddenly he twisted his waist and turned around, slashing the edge of his sword. ifies. The magic sword struck Miaba''s head fiercely, splitting it in half from the middle right position. The two corpses fell to the ground, but they actually raised their arms and tried to get closer to each other. Chin Yao: Gan. ??What the **** is this? Silently inserting the Kunlun Magic Sword on the ground, Qin Yao took out the magic spirit bead from his arms and shouted in a low voice: "Come out, red and white evil spirits!" ??The demonic spirit bead radiated bright blood light, and the red evil spirit and the white evil spirit flew out of the orb with a group of evil spirits. The temperature instantly dropped to below zero. Kill her. Qin Yao pointed at Mi Apo. ??The red and white demons took the lead, and dozens of demons swarmed up, lying on Mi Po''s two bodies, sucking out streaks of green light. ?After a while, the two struggling bodies gradually became quiet. Completely dead. ??Qin Yao didn''t expect that the red and white evil spirits could be so effective, and he couldn''t help but regret it in his heart. ??If you had known this, why would you have made a fool of yourself? Wouldn''t it be over if we just close the door and release the evil spirits? "We have sensed the location of the Nine Sons Ghost Mother." Hong Sha raised his head and looked at Qin Yao: "Sir, I suggest cutting the grass and roots to avoid future troubles." Qin Yao said indifferently: "No need, you go back to the Demonic Pearl first!" ?Hong Sha was a little disappointed, but didnt say anything more. Together with Bai Sha, he took the ghost back to the magic spirit bead. "Mr. Qin, why did she survive being cut in half?" Mi Nianying asked with lingering fear. Qin Yao paused for a moment: "She dedicated everything she had to the ghosts and gods, and her body became a pure tool. As long as her soul is immortal, she can still be alive even if her head is broken." Mi Nianying sighed: "How much she hates me!" Qin Yao took her in his arms and said warmly: "It''s all over. Don''t worry about it anymore." Leaning on his broad chest, Mi Nianying gradually calmed down and nodded slowly: "Well..." Outside the door. Hua Taisui looked at Qin Yao''s figure with envy, wishing he could replace him. Then there was a burst of sadness. ??After showing off one''s dignity, one can hook a girl easily, but the one he hooks is a noblewoman of a warlord. ??He would never dare to dream of such a beautiful thing! The identity gap is really too big. Mid-afternoon. Qin Yao took Nianying''s hand and walked into the Marshal''s Mansion openly. In the reception hall, Liu Dalong, who had just invited Uncle Jiu to sit down, heard the movement and looked up. The first thing he saw was the palms of a large and a small holding each other. Hey, hey, hey! He jumped down from the chair in shock, pointed at the hands and said, "Get away from me." ??Nianying was startled and subconsciously withdrew her hand, but she didn''t pull it out for a moment, and then looked at Liu Dalong calmly: "Brother-in-law." What kind of husband are you! Liu Dalong said angrily: "Aren''t you stupid? You haven''t been in love before, so you just let people coax you away." ??Nianying whispered: "I have never been in love." Liu Dalong was so angry that he blew his beard and stared: "Is this the point?" You want to yell again? Qin Yao said coldly. Liu Dalong: ??Nianying gently pulled Qin Yao, and seeing him looking back, she quickly shook her head and begged him not to conflict with Liu Dalong. She didn''t want to cause trouble to her sister. "Ahem." Uncle Jiu couldn''t sit still any longer, so he stood up and said, "Commander, let''s talk about business first." Liu Dalong glared at Qin Yao fiercely, feeling extremely unhappy but unable to do anything about it. This guy who is holding the cabbage is no ordinary wild boar, he is a **** bear. Still the kind of bear who likes to flip tables! Commander, can you find Sister Lian? At this time, Uncle Jiu spoke again. Liu Dalong was stunned. What does it mean? Do you still want to imitate your **** apprentice? Judging by the look on his face, Uncle Jiu knew that he had misunderstood, and quickly explained: "There are three demon babies. One of the spirit infants ran out of the Spirit Infant Hall. I suspect that one of them is eyeing Lian Mei. It would be okay if it was the spirit infant." , but if its that demon baby, its going to be troublesome. "What about the spirit infant and the demon infant? Lin Jiu, what are you talking about?" Liu Dalong''s preconceptions were too deep and his tone was not good. "Let the guards call for someone first, and we will explain to you slowly." Qin Yao suddenly changed his face and shouted in a low voice. Liu Dalong: ??This bastard, he hasn''t even become my brother-in-law yet, and he''s going to slap his nose in his face? (End of this chapter) Chapter 169 Dont take advantage of me (1st update) Chapter 169 Dont take advantage of me (1st update) Liu Dalong thought about it again and again, but in the end he did not dare to fall out. ??Not only was he afraid of this unreasonable Xiong Zhi flipping the table, but more importantly, he was worried about the child in Michelian''s belly. I dont know if the immoral things he led his men to do in the early years have damaged his moral character. Over the years, the women around him have appeared like a fleeting sight, but only Micheline has brought him an heir, so he naturally regards her as his. Protecting the eyes as well. "What''s the matter, Dalong... Brother Ninth, you are here too." Under the guidance of the guards, Michelian quickly rushed over and said with a smile. Uncle Jiu raised his right hand, put his index finger and **** together, and put away the other three fingers. He stretched out his hand and touched it in front of his eyes. With a flash of golden light in his eyes, he immediately saw a green-faced and fanged demon baby in the belly of the pregnant woman. "broken" ?He stood up in a hurry, strode to Michelian, and said softly: "Mei Lian, close your eyes!" ?Michelian didn''t know what he meant by "bad", but based on past trust, she closed her eyes obediently and asked, "What''s the matter, Brother Ninth?" "Do not talk." Uncle Jiu made a seal with his hands, and the tips of his ten fingers shone with golden light. He placed them in front of Michelian''s belly, and slowly pulled out the green and fanged demon baby, and soon pulled out a head. Hearing is false, seeing is believing, Liu Dalong stood up with a roar, and was about to speak, but Qin Yao, who had quick eyes and quick hands, covered his mouth. Shut up, dont make a sound! The demonic infant bared its teeth and had a ferocious face. It tried its best to shrink its neck back. After finding that it was impossible to compete with Uncle Jiu, it shouted sternly: "Let me go, otherwise we will kill you and kill two of her!" Uncle Jiu''s heart trembled. The golden light on his fingertips gradually dissipated, and the demon baby''s head instantly returned to the pregnant woman''s belly. Brother Ninth, what happened? Who was talking just now? Michelian asked in a panic. You can open your eyes now. Uncle Jiu said softly. ?Michelian immediately opened her eyes and looked at the Taoist in front of her without blinking, waiting for his answer. Uncle Jiu organized his words: "You are caught by something unclean... don''t be afraid, I will try my best to help you." ?Michelians heart skipped a beat, and her face instantly turned pale: It wont affect my child, right? Uncle Jiu was silent. The Demon Infant is cruel and can do anything, so how can he guarantee anything? "No!" Just as Michelian''s heart gradually sank to the bottom of the sea, Qin Yao suddenly stood up and said decisively. ?Mi Qilian''s eyes lit up, but before she could speak, she saw Liu Dalong rushing to Qin Yao with a face full of excitement and saying incoherently: "Brother, do you really not know how?" Seriously not! Qin Yao said without any doubt. Liu Dalong was so excited that he hugged him and patted his back: "Brother, as long as you can keep my wife and children, you can be my father, let alone my brother-in-law." Chin Yao: Uncle Jiu: Michelin: ??? "Don''t make trouble, don''t take advantage of me." Qin Yao said quietly after a moment of silence. Uncle Jiu: ??? Michelin: "Master, Commander, come with me." Qin Yao nodded to the two of them, turned and walked towards the door. Honey, you sit here and wait for a while, Ill be back when I go. Liu Dalong said, holding Michelins hand. Micheline forced a smile and said: "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you to come back..." ?The three of them walked out of the door and stopped in the open yard to prevent anyone from hiding in the corner and eavesdropping. You two, dont look so miserable. Qin Yao glanced at them, waved his hand and said, The situation is not too bad, we just need to lure the demon baby out of the pregnant womans body. "It''s easy to say." Uncle Jiu said worriedly: "The demon baby tried to be born in a fetus, how could it come out easily?" ? ? ? "Concern leads to chaos, you are making things complicated." Qin Yao said: "The demon baby is not the kind of scheming person The devil is just a paranoid bad boy. How much tolerance and determination can a child have? " Uncle Jiu was moved in his heart and asked, "What are your ideas?" Qin Yao had the plot of the movie in his mind as a reference and had a plan in mind. He was not in a hurry at this moment: "The devil baby has been sealed for too long, things will turn to the extreme, and he has a heartfelt desire for excitement. Master, when you return to Yizhuang, you will have the remaining Pack up the spirit babies and invite them. Marshal Liu, please prepare for a dinner party tonight. Prepare as many delicious, delicious and fun things as possible to attract the magic babies. " Okay. Uncle Jiu responded. We all have things to do, what do you do? Liu Dalong asked. "The demon infant has a weak mind and low IQ, so he will not be aware of being plotted, but the wedding ghost is." Qin Yao said seriously: "So in order to prevent her from causing trouble, I must guard here so that she does not dare to come near. ! evening. ?The lively dinner was held as scheduled. In the bedroom, in the belly of a pregnant woman. ??The demon baby listened to the blowing and beating outside, laughing and laughing, and felt as if there was a cat''s claws scratching him in his heart, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable. Look, look, what beautiful fireworks. There is also a lion dance, the dance is so high. These things smell so good, can I eat them now? Faintly, he even heard the exclamations of those idiot spirit babies, which made it even more itchy and unbearable. ??Spitting out a breath of demonic energy, he controlled the pregnant woman to faint on the bed. The demon baby carefully stuck out its head, trying to sense the signs of movement outside. If anything was wrong, it would immediately retract into the pregnant woman''s body. ?However, after waiting for a long time, his nose could smell the refreshing aroma of food, and the room was still silent. ?It quietly left the pregnant woman''s body and came to the door. It paused for a long time, and then slowly passed through the wooden door, walked out of the room, and walked towards the brightly lit and bustling venue. ?While walking, a tall figure suddenly stopped in front of it. ??The demon baby was startled and subconsciously turned around to run away. However, the moment he turned around, he saw a yellow-robed Taoist priest holding a peach wood sword. "Roar!" ?The demon infant bared its teeth and tried to cover up its panic with ferocity. at the same time. The Wedding Dress Ghost silently arrived in front of the single-family villa where Micheline lived. Just as he was about to step up the stone steps in front of the door, his heart suddenly shuddered. He looked up and saw two teams, one red and one white. Under the guidance of the leader, he slowly arrived in front of the villa. Evil ghost Grudge! The wedding ghost looked at them and suddenly laughed: "I didn''t expect to meet two amazing and talented ghosts here. Dare I ask the names of these two sisters?" My name is Hong Wedding Yi. Hong Sha said lightly. The ghost in wedding clothes: ?Your name is Red Wedding Dress, what is my name? ??Bai Sha glanced at Hong Sha and said indifferently: "Her name is Hong Wedding Yi, so I will call her Bai Ming Yi." The ghost in wedding clothes: Sangyi is such a bastard! ??You two are here to come up with names? ! Is it fun? Is this interesting? Ridiculous! First update, guaranteed to be the third update today... (End of this chapter) Chapter 170 The most powerful wedding dress (2nd update) Chapter 170 The Strongest Wedding Dress (2nd update) The demonic baby in the movie is so powerful that even Uncle Jiu and Gu Gu couldnt catch it. Needless to say, Uncle Jius combat prowess, Gu Gu is also a ruthless person who can challenge both red and white demons in a single fight. This shows how difficult the Demon Infant is! But in reality, in this world, Uncle Jiu''s shortcomings of frailty were eliminated by Qin Yao. The two masters and apprentices joined forces and soon suppressed the demon infant and sealed it in a small jade bottle with a spell. inside "There is still a spirit baby and two demon babies on the run. I have to find them now, and I will leave Alian to you to take care of them." Uncle Jiu raised his hand and put the jade bottle into his arms and said seriously. Dont worry, as long as Im here, there wont be any problems here! Uncle Jiu waved his arms, walked as fast as flying, and disappeared into the deep night in the blink of an eye. Qin Yao took a silent breath and walked to the single-family villa where Micheline lived. He saw the red and white evil spirits leading the evil spirits intertwined together, like a red and white spider web, tightly binding the wedding ghost. in it. Ive been looking forward to it for a long time, but finally you are here. The wedding ghost, who was surrounded by red and white demons, raised his head and said. "You actually said the word "you" to me. It''s strange, it''s really strange." Qin Yao said with a smile. You are inferior to others, so why dont you give in? The Wedding Dressed Ghost responded with a smile: Where did you find these two sisters? They are too strong! Qin Yao: "I brought him here specifically to deal with you...I gave you a chance, but you didn''t use it!" The wedding ghost paused for a moment, then gradually faded away his smile: "The curse will never die, what will they use to deal with me?" Qin Yao said calmly: "What the witches did to you at that time, they will do to you... Hong Sha, I will leave this ration to you. If you swallow her, there will only be one Hong Wedding Dress in the world." ?The red evil spirit''s eyes were full of blood, and he waved his arms, and all the evil spirits under him rushed towards the wedding ghost one after another. ??White Sha raised a white blade and led his men to assist Red Sha, constantly destroying the body of the Wedding Dress Ghost. ?Although Grudge will not die, it cannot remain at its peak forever. Under the bite and torture of Baigui, he soon became weak. ?Hong Sha, who had been waiting for a long time, found the right moment and pounced forward. He held the wedding ghost''s head tightly with both hands and bit her face with his mouth. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Like sucking liquid food, the extremely weak Wedding Dress Ghost was sucked directly into its stomach. Hiccup~ ?Hiccupped with satisfaction, Hong Sha clasped his hands together and saluted Qin Yao: "Thank you, sir." "You are Welcome." Qin Yao shook his head and said: "The Grudge cannot be eliminated, then you will replace her and become the Grudge Evil Ghost. This will be the strongest form of the red wedding dress. Even if the Wedding Dress Ghost and the Red Evil appear again in the future, Cant compare to you. "yes." ??Bai Sha was a little envious for a moment, and blurted out what was in his heart: "Sir, I also want to become a cursed evil ghost." "There will be a chance!" Qin Yao affirmed: "Choice is more important than hard work. There will definitely be benefits if you follow the right boss." ??????????????????????????? Why do you feel like you have mistakenly entered a triad society? A night of chaos ends with the rising sun. Early morning. ??Qin Yao took Nianying to leave the Marshal''s Mansion and drove back to Yizhuang. As soon as you enter the lobby, a small coffin suddenly comes into view... Master, whats going on with this coffin? Under the statue of the Patriarch, Uncle Jiu, who had deep bags under his eyes and looked tired, sat on a chair made of pear wood. He lowered his head and took a sip of strong tea: "I found it when I was capturing the demon baby in Yugang Village. The village chief begged me to dispose of it to prevent it from harming the village. It brought disaster, so I took it back to Yizhuang." Qin Yao nodded and asked about business first: "Have you caught the spirit baby and the two magic babies?" "The two magic babies have been captured, and that''s the spirit baby..." Uncle Jiu said hesitantly. Qin Yao raised his eyebrows: "Aren''t you soft-hearted? You know, if it hadn''t been able to withstand the temptation, it would have..." Its gone. Uncle Jiu said. What? Qin Yao was slightly startled. "I asked the three demon infants separately, and their answers were exactly the same. The wedding ghost did not fulfill the agreement with the spirit infant at all. After leaving the Yizhuang, it sucked all its soul energy. To put it bluntly, it It was eaten." Uncle Jiu sighed. Chin Yao: ?The spiritual infant who did something wrong paid the price of death. Not only did he find that he could not feel joy and joy, he even did not want to think about anything anymore. ??If you look at it from the perspective of that spiritual baby, it is understandable that it wants to pursue a better life, and betraying Qin Yao and releasing the ghost of the married woman is nothing. After all, the two sides are mutually beneficial, not repaying kindness with enmity. The main reason is that he is too stupid. Without any guarantee, he dared to believe in strange ghosts easily... It seems not surprising that he was tricked to death in the end. "Master, please help Nianying build the foundation." Shao Qing, Qin Yao pointed to Nianying and said. Uncle Jiu had been prepared for this. This time was different from the last time he built the foundation for Ren Tingting. He didn''t ask whether you were willing or not. Do you know the consequences? He just asked Nianying to sit cross-legged on the futon and reached out to touch her forehead. central. When one person attains enlightenment, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven. This has been the case since ancient times. There is nothing surprising about it. What''s more, the so-called "foundation building" is just crossing the threshold of entering the Tao, which is not a big deal. ?Whether he or she will achieve anything in the future depends on the other partys own good fortune! Shortly after. Uncle Jiu retracted his fingers that were shining with golden light, and said in a warm voice: "Okay, I am only responsible for bringing you in. Let Qin Yao help you choose and protect what scriptures you will practice in the future and what path you will take." Nianying stood up from the futon and bowed deeply: "Thank you, Master Lin Jiu." Lets go, lets go to the library and see if there is any scripture that suits you. Qin Yao waved his hand and said: "If there is nothing in the library, I will go to the underworld again. There will definitely be something there..." afternoon. Qin Yao found a Xuanyin Sutra from the library. Although the quality was not high, the upper limit was only the Earth Master level, but it was more than enough to pave the way for Nianying... By the evening of that day, she had already refined a ray of magic power that Uncle Jiu had left in her body, and condensed a thin trace of Xuanyin energy. The novelty combined with the joy of hunting, she didn''t even want to eat dinner. She sat cross-legged on Qin Yao''s bed and circulated the mysterious yin energy along her meridians. Looking at her appearance, Qin Yao shook his head helplessly and simply let her go. He walked out of the room alone and slowly walked into the lobby. Lets get started! Master, can I open it and take a look? Not long after, Qiu Sheng looked at the small coffin and said after finishing the rice in the bowl as if he was devouring the dishes. When Uncle Jiu came here carrying the coffin, he had asked about it, and the response he received was that there was a little zombie lying inside. He has seen male zombies and female zombies before, but he has never seen the baby zombies. I am really curious. Uncle Jiu raised his head and glanced out the window. He saw that the night was dark and there were no stars and moon. He nodded and said, "Okay, but don''t lift the yellow talisman on his forehead..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 171 Cute baby (3rd update) Chapter 171 Cute Baby (3rd update) Qiu Sheng gently pushed open the coffin lid and took a closer look. He saw a cute little zombie with a white face and dark circles lying flat in the coffin. There was no corpse air around him, and there was even a faint scent of sandalwood. He instantly understood why the master didnt cremate the little zombie on the spot. If it were him, he wouldnt have the heart to do it! Qin Yao put down the bowls and chopsticks and followed him to the coffin. He looked at the hat on the little zombie''s head and the well-fitting clear robe: "The sandalwood is the coffin and the official clothes are the burial clothes. This little guy had an unusual family background during his lifetime!" "Even if it is extraordinary, it is of no use. The Qing Dynasty is gone, and all the identities in the past have become a passing cloud." Qiu Sheng sighed. ! Perhaps smelling the breath of strangers on their bodies, the little zombie opened his eyes suddenly, sat up from the coffin, blinked, and blinked again, looking at this strange environment in a daze, and uttered a faint sound in his mouth. Rumbling in a confused tone. "Junior brother, why do I feel like he can see?" In order to prevent this little guy from hurting others, mainly himself, Qiu Sheng took two steps back and ran behind Qin Yao. "Not all zombies are blind..." Qin Yao shook his head, stretched out his palm to the little zombie and said, "Do you need me to pull you out?" ??The little zombie opened his arms, hugged Qin Yao''s thick arm, and blinked his cute eyes. Senior brother, its so cute! Aunt Sue said, tugging on Uncle Jius clothes. Motherly love overflows. Uncle Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth and forcibly pulled back the corner of his clothes: "Junior sister, please restrain yourself..." ??Qin Yao raised his arm, lifted the little zombie hanging on it out of the coffin, and placed it gently on the ground: "You can let go of me." The little zombie obviously understood what he said, and slowly released his hands, passively accepting the scrutiny of everyone. "Little zombie, can you talk?" Seeing that he showed no obvious desire to attack, Qiu Sheng suddenly felt that he was able again and jumped out to ask. The little zombie shook his head and patted his belly. What does this mean? Qiu Sheng looked confused. "I know, it''s saying that although I can''t speak, I have something in my stomach, I understand everything, everything is clear." Wencai''s eyes lit up and he raised a finger on his right hand and said. The little zombie shook its head quickly, opened its mouth wide, and made a biting motion. "Just open your mouth and don''t make a sound. What do you want to express?" Qiu Sheng scratched his hair, his face full of confusion. ??Qin Yao recalled the plot of the movie and asked tentatively: "Are you... hungry?" "Hey, junior brother, you don''t know and you can''t make random guesses. You said zombies can see and can be explained by mutations, but you said zombies are hungry, so..." Qiu Sheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, and said As he spoke, he suddenly paused. Because he saw the little zombie nodding, he nodded at Qin Yao. Not only that, he even gave Qin Yao a big smile. Just... quite cute. Master, I dont understand. Qiu Sheng turned to look at Uncle Jiu. Zombies are not hungry, so why do they need to **** blood? Uncle Jiu asked. Qiu Sheng scratched his head: "It seems to be the logic, but something seems wrong. My body has turned into a zombie, and my intestines and stomach have withered. How can I still feel hungry?" Uncle Jiu shook his head and refused to pay attention to this arrogant guy. He ordered: "Wencai, go and get a big bowl of blood." Master, what kind of blood? Wencai asked subconsciously. Uncle Jiu glared at him and said angrily: "Human blood! Do you dare to take it?" Wencai reacted immediately, blushed deeply, and hurried out. "Brother, just take some chicken blood and duck blood, don''t use black dog blood." In order to prevent him from causing any trouble, Qin Yao shouted at his back. I know...Ill be back soon. ?After hearing their conversation, the little zombie stopped rubbing his belly and looked around curiously. ?But because of the presence of humans, it dare not move around at will for the time being. "The blood is coming, the blood is coming." Soon, Wencai ran in with a large bowl of blood and handed the bowl to the little zombie: "Drink, fresh duck blood. I don''t know if your intestines and stomach can digest food. Duck blood vermicelli soup is a rare delicacy. ??The little zombie''s ears automatically filtered out his nonsense. He caught the big bowl with both hands and raised his head to drink. After a while, he drank it all. He burped comfortably and his eyes narrowed into crescent moons. Are you comfortable? Qiu Sheng asked softly, almost dying of curiosity. The little zombie nodded fiercely. "You are pretending to be someone, right?" Qiu Sheng was speechless. ???Apart from the fact that his face is a bit white, his eyes are a bit dark, and his tiger teeth are too obvious, what is the difference between this child and ordinary children? In fact, in the movie, the little zombies even have a sense of touch, and will be extremely itchy if the soles of their feet are tickled. "Why do you have a hundred thousand reasons?" Qin Yao glared at Qiu Sheng: "Existence is reasonable, why are you so serious?" At this time, the little zombie who had eaten and drank was a little sleepy. He shook his head, waved to everyone, jumped back into the coffin, lay down on his back, and even stretched out a hand to pull the lid of the coffin. ??Even Uncle Jiu was a little confused by this operation, let alone Qiu Sheng''s literary talent. ?This little zombie is probably more intelligent than some thousand-year-old zombies. Master, what are you going to do with him? Qin Yao looked away and asked with a smile. Uncle Jiu shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I feel that no matter how I deal with it, it won''t be appropriate." "Such a spiritual little zombie is rare to see in a thousand years, why not just stay here and raise him as your son," Qin Yao said. son? Aunt Zhe''s heart moved and she quickly said, "Senior brother, I can stay here to help you raise her!" Uncle Jiu: There is something I dont know whether to say or not. Didnt you agree to stay here for a short period of time? "Master, please keep him. If you don''t have time to take care of him, I can also take him to play!" Wencai persuaded him. Even if they only got along with him for a short time, he liked this cute little zombie. Uncle Jiu looked at Qin Yao, then at Gu Gu and others, waved his hands and said: "That''s all, you all want to keep it, how can I ignore public opinion? But having said that, the ghosts in our Yizhuang live in groups. Zombies are infested, and those who dont know it think its a demon cave. I wont be surprised if a knight comes to kill demons someday..." Qin Yao shrugged: "There is no distinction between good and evil, and people who kill just because of their race are not worthy of the word chivalrous. So when you encounter such a provocative fool, just break his legs and throw them out... "Ahem, it''s getting late. I''ll go to the kitchen and ask for a meal for Nianying. Let''s go first." ?Watching him wave away, Uncle Jiu wanted to give him a few words of warning, but finally held back. The love between a man and a woman is like firewood, what can he say? never mind. ? Just do their logistical work yourself. There is no need to interfere too much in matters of love between children... (End of this chapter) Chapter 172 Seize the handle (1st update) Chapter 172: Seizing the handle (1st update) Xiao Wenjun, on this beautiful day, dont you want to go out for a walk? Qin Yao walked out of the kitchen with a meal and stood in the yard, looking at the figure in the shadow under the bright moonlight. "I do not want." No, you want to. Xiao Wenjun: Having been together day and night for so long, she dared not say that she knew what Qin Yao was thinking, but she knew exactly what he was thinking at the moment. Isnt it just that you want to do that? ??It really seems like she''s stealing something! The arm cannot twist the thigh after all. Xiao Wenjun was finally driven out. He was sitting alone under the corridor in the courtyard, looking up at the distant stars in the sky, not knowing what he was thinking. In the lobby. ??The small coffin was slowly opened, and the little guy who had woken up from his sleep jumped up from it, with his feet facing down, and landed firmly on the ground. ?Looking left and right, he found nothing interesting. He raised his arms, jumped out of the lobby, and had fun in the wide yard. Hey, little zombie. Suddenly, a crisp voice reached his ears. The little zombie heard the sound and ran away, murmuring inquiringly: "Huh?" Come here, sister wants to ask you something. Xiao Wenjun waved. The little zombie jumped up to her and blinked. Are you a kind little zombie? Xiao Wenjun asked tentatively. The little zombie thought for a while and nodded. Would you care if someone bullies someone? The little zombie shook his head decisively. Xiao Wenjun: ?This naughty kid only has a kind heart! Sister, Im telling you, if you encounter something like this, you must take care of it. This is called drawing a sword to help when there is injustice. ??The little zombie continued to shake his head, then he clenched his fists, made gestures to his cheeks, and finally fell to the ground with a bang. You mean you will be beaten? Xiao Wenjun asked. The little zombie nodded quickly. "If you won''t get beaten, will you care?" Xiao Wenjun was good at tempting. ?The little zombie hesitated for a long time and nodded slowly. You said so yourself! Xiao Wenjun smiled slightly and pointed to Qin Yao''s room: "There is a bullying thing happening there. My sister can''t take care of it for some reasons, so this responsibility will be handed over to you. Don''t worry. As a result, sister will help you eliminate all worries, you just need to rush over and smash the door." ?The little zombies face was full of thoughts and hesitant to move forward. "Why, were you lying just now? Aren''t you a kind little zombie?" Xiao Wenjun said deliberately. ??The little zombie didn''t want to lose face, so he came to the room pointed by Xiao Wenjun, but instead of smashing the door rashly, he smashed the window paper and looked inside. I saw a man and a woman entangled together, and the fight was extremely fierce. The woman even sobbed and cried. But the problem is... ?It recognizes that man. She had the intention to flinch, but when she turned her head, she found that the sister had arrived behind her without knowing it, with an encouraging smile on her face. Being forced to do this, the little zombie had no choice but to come to the wooden door, took a deep breath, and kicked the door hard. ??As a result, the door was not kicked open, but the door bolt broke. The two wooden doors rushed inward and hit the wall with a loud bang. ?On the bed, feeling the cold wind blowing in from outside, Qin Yao suddenly paused, with a black line on his head. Damn it. I never dreamed that such a thing would happen! Ten minutes later. ??? Qin Yao''s face was as black as charcoal, and he was holding a cane in his hand. He stood in the courtyard, blocking the starlight in the sky, looking down at the pitiful little zombie squatting on the ground with his hands pinching his ears. Tell me, why are you kicking my door down? ?The little zombie put down his hands and even babbling and making gestures, whatever he was expressing was confused by himself, let alone Qin Yao who was watching his gestures. "Forget it, shut up." Qin Yao tapped his palm with the cane and said in a deep voice: "I ask, you nod or shake your head." The little zombie stopped obediently and nodded. Did someone instruct you? Nod. Is that person a female ghost wearing a long black dress? Nod. ??Qin Yao cursed secretly in his heart, looking around, where is Xiao Wenjun still in the Yizhuang? ?This guy is very good at doing bad things, but he also runs very fast. Last question, how many times do you think I should hit you? The little zombie shook his head crazily. Qin Yao was so angry that he scolded: "If you do something wrong, you should be punished. You should also remember it for a long time. Let''s see if you dare to listen to other people''s lies next time. Stand up and lift your butt." ??The little zombie stood up aggrievedly, hunched over, raised his buttocks, and turned his head to look at Qin Yao pleadingly. "Bah." Qin Yao struck a cane, neither light nor heavy: "Do you know you are wrong?" Feeling no pain as expected, the little zombie breathed a sigh of relief and nodded quickly. Qin Yao drew ten canes in a row, and then warned: "Be smarter from now on, don''t listen to everything, and do everything, otherwise it won''t be such a small punishment..." Three days later. The second watch. ?A ghost floated into Benlei Mountain silently and found Shi Shaojian practicing martial arts in a hall. Meet Mr. Shaojian. "Say." Shi Shaojian said coldly. My subordinate pretended to be a guest exchanging ghost paper and stayed in Yizhuang for a long time, and finally discovered the clue to Yizhuang! The ghost said mysteriously. Dont be so secretive and say it quickly, or Ill throw you into the frying pan. Shi Shaojian frowned. ?The ghost''s cheek twitched and he could only say honestly: "Yizhuang not only raises a bunch of ghosts and gods, but also a little zombie..." "Are you sure it''s a zombie?" Shi Shaojian suddenly stood up and asked sharply. Im sure its a zombie! Ghost said firmly. Okay, okay. Shi Shaojian laughed loudly: "Lin Jiu, Qin Yao, you are really floating. Just raise ghosts and gods. After all, Maoshan has many big bosses working in the underworld, so Maoshan is not hostile to ghosts and gods, but you actually dare to raise zombies You are neglecting decent people and instead taking the evil path! Shortly after. ?Shi Shaojian rushed to the Maoshan execution hall after a long journey, dispatched troops and generals, and sent troops to Renjia Town. Its enough that we cant catch the evidence of Lin Jius master and disciples crimes, but now that we have conclusive evidence, we naturally want to smash the darkness with great momentum and question Lin Jiu face to face: What is his intention to fall down and join the zombies? Do you still have Maoshan''s righteousness in your heart? After Shi Jian sent troops, Si Mu quickly got the news and reacted quickly. He ordered his troops and horses to follow behind them, euphemistically calling it: supervising law enforcement. ?Shi Shaojian was extremely disgusted, but there was nothing he could do about it. ??Who made the Xingtang "congenitally defective" and mixed with sand from the beginning? ?This also led to the fact that before the two waves of them arrived at Renjia Town, Uncle Jiu, who was far away in Yizhuang, received the news, sat in the lobby, and summoned the three apprentices. (End of this chapter) Chapter 173 Uncle Jiu: Stand back, Im going to start showing off. Chapter 173 Uncle Jiu: Stand back, Im going to start showing off. "Your Uncle Four Eyes sent a flying letter. The letter said that Shi Shaojian led a group of execution hall disciples down the mountain in a hurry. I don''t know what they want. Let us be careful." Uncle Jiu sat on the main seat and said straight to the point. "Looking at the areas that Xingtang can touch, only Yizhuang can mobilize troops and mobilize people like this." While Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai were still thinking about it, Qin Yao continued: "If you don''t come sooner, you won''t come later. It just happens at this time. Come here, most likely its the little zombie. Master, is there any precedent for adopting zombies in Maoshan? Qiu Sheng asked. Uncle Jiu shook his head: "No one from any righteous sect dares to breed zombies openly." "How about we hide the little zombies first?" Wencai suggested: "As for the future, let''s wait until we have dealt with this wave of crises." "no." Qin Yao waved his hand and said: "As long as Shi Shaojian is determined to find it, he will dig it out no matter where we hide the little zombie, and it will be even harder to explain. At the same time, it is not possible to release Yizhuang, the risk is too high." What should we do? We cant just do nothing, right? Qiu Sheng asked. Qin Yao hesitated for a moment, then suddenly laughed: "Master, do you want to give you a chance to pretend to be a saint in front of others?" Uncle Jiu: ??? Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng: "???" ??Shi Shaojian was sure that the shameless guy in Simu would definitely notify Lin Jiu in advance, so he walked very quickly along the way. He set off at the third watch and arrived outside Yizhuang just before dawn. Qin Yao led a group of his disciples to block the entrance. He had a pistol in his left hand, a sword in his right hand, and a toothpick in his mouth. After nodding his head, he looked at Shi Shaojian coldly: "You don''t have a long memory, or you have forgotten the scar after healing." "It hurts?" "Qin Yao, please be respectful, I am here to review on behalf of the punishment hall." Shi Shaojian said angrily. ??I wonder if it was because he suffered so much in front of the other party that Shi Shaojian became angry when he saw Qin Yao''s face. "Censorship? Censorship for what?" Qin Yao asked knowingly. Shao Shao endured his anger: "I received the news..." Who gave you the news? Qin Yao interrupted unceremoniously. "Who gave me the information? Do I still need to prove it to you?" Shi Shaojian clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. ?His rhythm was interrupted frequently before he could pick up his rhythm, so that his questioning, which should have been righteous and even vigorous, inexplicably turned into a sarcastic one. "Of course you need to prove it, otherwise who knows if the news you received is false news? Or someone is deliberately playing tricks on you, but you believe it is true." Qin Yao said. Shi Shaojian: Its simply unreasonable! Vice-Elder Four Eyes, if a disciple is unreasonable and refuses to be examined by the execution hall, what should be done? Shi Shaojian turned to consult. Simu said calmly: "I think that as the only violent institution in Maoshan, the Xingtang should be more reasonable in its work. Since the person under review has raised questions, we should respond to the questions and strive to be fair, just and open." Shi Shaojian: I shouldnt have asked. "Shi Shaojian, what are you talking about?" Qin Yao said with a dissatisfied look on his face: "Do you understand censorship? If you don''t understand, go back and study hard. Once you learn, you can come out and do something." Shi Shaojian was helpless, his momentum was suppressed, and he was filled with hatred and jealousy in his heart: "I heard from one of the ghosts and gods who exchanged the ghost paper in your Yizhuang that there is a little zombie hidden in Yizhuang! Qin Yao, you are not boasting about yourself Are you a man who stands upright and dares not to admit it? " Qin Yao was speechless: "Huh, I thought it was some big deal, is this all?" Are you admitting it? Shi Shaojian was overjoyed and said coaxingly. "What are you admitting?" Qin Yao waved his hand: "We didn''t hide it at all, okay? If we really hid it, how could we let a ghost and **** who exchanged it for the underworld see it?" Shi Shaojian frowned: "What do you mean, you want to say that you are openly raising zombies?" Its not about breeding, its about educating. Qin Yao said. Shi Shaojian: ??? What the hell? Educate zombies? Drink fake wine, just do it casually... You dont believe it? Qin Yao asked. "Do you think I look like a fool?" Shi Shaojian asked with a gloomy face. Dont tell me, its really similar. Shi Shaojian: ??If he hadn''t been able to hit him, he would have been slapped away long ago. Stop talking nonsense, hand over the little zombie, and then follow me back to the execution hall to be punished. Who is talking nonsense? Qin Yao shook his head, waved his hand behind him and said, Stop blocking them, find a way out, and Ill take them to open their eyes. Shi Shaojian frowned and led everyone in the execution hall to silently follow Qin Yao, walking straight to the lobby. Looking around, he saw Lin Jiu standing in front of a table, instructing a little zombie to draw on paper. What are you wearing? Why are you all coming in? Uncle Jiu turned around and asked. Shi Shaojian wants to come and see the results of Masters teachings. Qin Yao responded. Uncle Jiu nodded and waved gently: "Then come and take a look." Shi Shaojian led people into the lobby. He looked up and was dumbfounded: the little zombie was sitting on the bench obediently, holding a brush in his hand and drawing Maoshan runes on the white paper. He has now been washed away from his hostility and can come into contact with the light of the righteous path. Uncle Jiu pretended to...show off. Shi Shaojian: Cant understand. Completely incomprehensible. All the punishment hall disciples were even more confused. Zombies that can draw symbols. Dont say youve seen it before. ?Have never heard of it. Uncle Jiu was very satisfied with their performance at the moment and couldn''t help but look at Qin Yao approvingly. Congratulations, you have made Uncle Jiu appear holy, which has greatly satisfied his psychological needs and once again raised his reputation in Maoshan. It has a far-reaching impact. You will be rewarded with 100 filial piety points. The current total filial piety points are 240 points. [Warning: The system has detected that you have not actively brushed the filial piety for too long. You must not be lazy. Unscheduled negative incentives are enabled. The first irregular negative incentives will be activated after seven days. Within seven days, if you have not had the filial piety, If you do not do so, 50 filial piety points will be deducted. ?Looking at the light screen that suddenly flashed in front of him, Qin Yao experienced for the first time what it meant to be a mixed blessing. By the way, who is the unfilial person who created this system? How much loss, shame, remorse and regret do you have to have in your heart to make this thing? Human monks have been killing zombies for thousands of years from ancient times to the present. But have they finished killing zombies? No! Because zombies are transformed by humans. Unless humans perish, zombies will never disappear. At this time, Uncle Jiu sighed quietly, attracting everyone''s attention, and began to show his holiness in front of people again: "So a long time ago, I was thinking, is it possible to improve this mutual opposition? ?Later I figured it out, my Taoist immortals can civilize evil demons, why cant we civilize zombies? ? ? There is no distinction between good and evil in newly born zombies. The so-called blood-sucking is just instinct, just like us humans who want to eat meat when we are hungry. And this little zombie in front of you is an example of how zombies can be educated..." Listen to him talking. Everyone in the execution hall couldn''t help but feel a little dizzy. ?Only when a saint opens his mouth and keeps his mouth closed is enlightenment, and he can implement the enlightenment into practice. ?For example, the Supreme Lord, the Holy Master, Sakyamuni... Even that great sage from the three religions of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism. Educate zombies? ? Lin Jiu is going to become a saint! (Note: The saint mentioned here refers to merit and thoughts, not the lofty realm of saints in the ancient times.) There should be a third update today Please order all of them. There are many more, and it is easy to skip bookings. It hurts so much thank you all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 174 Sudden murderous intention (3rd update) Chapter 174 Sudden murderous intention (3rd update) Shi Shaojians mentality has collapsed! I''m here to examine your association with zombies and your fall into evil ways. Under normal circumstances, you should respond with emotion and explain things rationally. As for whether I believe it or not, and whether I want to accept what you say is my business. Or, you can show the momentum of the leader of the Yizhuang faction and use your power to protect the little zombies. Even if the trouble gets bigger by then, the old leader''s professionalism and muddy character will at most cause serious damage to the Yizhuang department, and they will not be ruined just because of this incident. In fact, he never thought that he could overthrow the entire Yizhuang Clan through this one incident. With the support of his ancestors and his fellow disciples working hard, if the Yizhuang Clan could be overthrown so easily, he wouldn''t have to worry so much. Even... everyone in Yizhuang rejected the idea of ??a little zombie from the beginning, and refusing to admit it was a solution he could understand. but. ??You are so **** otherworldly that you want to "consecrate yourself" and you don''t care whether others can tolerate it or not. Isn''t this a bit too much? I dont want to play like this! Nephew Shi, what do you think after listening to what I said? After a flash of inspiration after speaking eloquently, Uncle Jiu felt that he had never been so handsome before, so he felt relaxed and had a spring breeze on his face. Shi Shaojian''s cheek twitched. Even though things were beyond his control, he did not hold on. "I will report everything I saw, heard, and thought today to the elder of the execution hall, and he will make a decision." ?Winning is easy and comfortable, and your mind will be broadened. Seeing him bring Shi Jian to talk about things, Uncle Jiu smiled lightly: "That''s fine, I''ll wait for senior brother''s treatment." "Let''s go." Shi Shaojian, a mute man, ate Coptis chinensis and couldn''t express his pain. He turned around with a slumped face. Just in line with the old saying: Come high-spirited, leave disgraced. ??However, at this moment, there are not only honest people in Yi Zhuang, but also a boss-level villain. He can care about things that Uncle Jiu can''t care about; he can do things that Uncle Jiu can''t do! Stop. ?Shi Shaojian paused and turned around slowly: "Junior brother Qin, what advice do you have?" "Did I warn you not to come to Renjia Town again in the future?" Qin Yao walked towards him step by step. With every step he took, his aura increased by three points, so much so that when he came to Shi Shaojian, he was so overwhelmed that he couldn''t breathe. Angry. I am here to enforce the law on behalf of the Xingtang! Shi Shaoqiang said emphatically. What law did you enforce? Qin Yao asked. Shi Shaojian: Boom. ??Qin Yao raised his hand and slapped the opponent''s cheek. His palm like a cattail fan whizzed with the sound of wind and thunder, which showed the powerful power contained in it. Shi Shaojian instinctively flew back, narrowly avoiding the slap, and angrily shouted: "Qin Yao, don''t go too far!" Qin Yao rushed in front of him like a meteor, raised his palm high, and hit him head-on and face-to-face: "As a gentleman, a horse cannot be chased. I am just fulfilling the promise I made to you. If you don''t accept it, you can go to the elder of the execution hall to complain. Me! I said that in front of him. ?Shi Shaojian had just lost face, and now he really didnt want to lose face again, so he tried his best to circulate the spiritual energy in his body and fight with all his strength. ??However, with his current strength, he couldn''t even block effectively. He had a splitting headache from being hit by the fierce Daibi Kabuto, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and his body was retreating continuously. The Xingtang disciples who followed him were just about to take action when they were stopped by the four-eyed leaders. Without a leader, even the disciples of Shi Jian''s Xing Hall did not dare to openly defy the majesty of the deputy elder of the Xing Hall. They could only watch Shi Shaojian being beaten violently while making righteous accusations. As for this accusation, Simu showed that he was not even in the mood to pay attention to it. ??Let''s fight. Who dared to come to provoke Shi Shaojian even though his skills were inferior to others? ??He was able to secure his position as the deputy elder of the execution hall because of Qin Yao''s support, so he naturally had the responsibility to clean up Qin Yao''s "reckless" behavior. At worst, we can continue the meeting and discuss it. Anyway, no matter how many discussions come and go, we will eventually come back to the starting point. Weakness is the original sin! Shi Shaojian was beaten very badly this time. ??In fact, he came in vertically and went out horizontally. He was not able to wake up until he was escorted back to Benlei Mountain by a group of punishment hall disciples and was treated by Shi Jian. "Dad!" Seeing no one around, and with too many grievances accumulated in his heart, Shi Shaojian, who had not said a word when he was beaten, suddenly felt a sore nose and burst into tears: "I can''t bear it anymore!" Shi Jian frowned. Not only did he not feel distressed in his heart, he was even very disgusted and irritable: "I have told you long ago that you must communicate with me before attacking Yizhuang. This time you did not tell me and sent troops without authorization. , who can be blamed for being beaten like this? "My idea at the time was that soldiers are valuable and quick. After all, if Yizhuang is given enough time to respond, the flaw will no longer be a flaw. In my hurry, I forgot to discuss it with you again." Shi Shaojian said. ?Shi Jian shook his head helplessly, feeling suddenly uninterested and not wanting to say anything more. After such a long time, this fool never defeated Qin Yao even once. No. It can be said that he was beaten down every time, and it was the kind of slap in the face. ??If this guy wasn''t his biological son, and he only had one son, he would have strangled him to death long ago to avoid being embarrassed! "Dad, I want to practice the Night Walk of One Hundred Ghosts." Shi Shaojian covered his head, struggled to sit up from the ground covered with animal furs, and said resolutely: "I once thought that conspiracies and tricks can be tried and tested, but I failed in Yizhuang. Sha. Later, I thought that as long as I grasped the general trend, I would be invincible, but this time I still suffered a **** blow. Hitting the wall again and again? I want to become stronger at all costs and suppress him completely!" Shi Jian looked at him with an indifferent expression and said in a deep voice: "Okay, I will teach you that when you complete your practice of the Hundred Ghosts at Night, I will give you an opportunity to kill Qin Yao with your own hands." "Thank you, dad." Shi Shaojian finally smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes, only madness and jealousy! In Yizhuang. In the lobby. Qin Yao closed the door and said directly to Uncle Jiu in front of Gu Gu, Qiu Sheng, Wen Cai and others: "Master, I want to kill Shi Shaojian! It''s really annoying to watch him jump sideways again and again. " Uncle Jiu said helplessly: "Now is not the time... Considering your strength, it is easy to kill Shi Shaojian, but what happens after you kill him? Shi Jian will definitely go crazy, and then it will be a life-and-death situation." ??Qin Yao was silent for a long time. Just when Uncle Jiu thought he had nothing to say, he suddenly heard him say quietly: "If you really want to kill someone, don''t you have to do it yourself?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 175 Stifled in the cradle (please subscribe) Chapter 175: Stifled in the cradle (please subscribe~~) You are professional killers from hell Facing everyone''s slightly surprised looks, Qin Yao took out the magic bead from his pocket, summoned the red and white demons, and asked seriously: "I wonder if there are any other **** killers, it''s best to be the one who works for money." , the kind that is neat and tidy, leaving no finishing touches. ??Although Shi Shaojian was not good at academics, Qin Yao beat him like a child, but in the world and in the world, he was also the kind of person who should not be messed with. What''s more, even if ordinary killers kill their bodies through various means such as poisoning, stabbing, and shooting black guns, they can''t destroy their souls, leaving hidden dangers behind. The most important thing is that the killing is ineffective and they only alert the snake. On the contrary, the professional-level Hell Killer is much easier to use. Through middleman transactions, no matter whether it is successful or not, you cannot find it on yourself. ?? This is Qin Yao''s experience summed up from the red and white evil spirits. After they took over the task of hunting down Nianying, they didn''t know that it was Mi Po who paid for the murder. What is the goal of cultivation? Hong Sha asked. Qin Yao thought for a while: "It must be below the eighth level of human master, but the opponent''s biological father has high magic power, which requires the killer to have the ability to predict divination afterwards. To put it simply, killing is not related to cause and effect!" Killers who kill without causing consequences are very expensive... Is one hundred million enough? Qin Yao asked. ?Hongsha: I forgot that your family runs Tiandi Bank. When I didn''t say the word "expensive"! A few days later. In a wilderness. The silver moon is like a plate. ??Shi Shaojian, who was completely naked, stretched out his hand to collect a ghost into the scroll. At his feet was a woman who had been tortured to death, and tied to a wooden frame in front of her was a man who died tragically. ? To practice the Hundred Ghosts Walking at Night, you must first draw the Hundred Ghosts Walking at Night on the picture, and then hunt the Hundred Ghosts, fill in the catalog, and practice with the help of the power of the Hundred Ghosts. It''s not that Shi Shaojian can''t find ghosts, but he has some psychological mysophobia. He believes that the longer ghosts live, the dirtier they will be, and the greater the karma on their bodies. On the contrary, it is better to create and cultivate them by yourself, so that they are clean and free from dust. As for how to create. The newlyweds in front of us are an example. Rape and kill his wife in front of her husband. The wife cannot bear the humiliation and turns into a fierce ghost. Then she kills her husband. The husband will be filled with resentment and turn into a fierce ghost. Not only did it kill two birds with one stone, it also greatly cheered up the mood and brought about a good decompression effect, which made Shi Shaojian couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Poof! Quietly, a thin magic sword with streaks of green light pierced the back of his head, and half of the sword tip came out from the ancestral orifice between the eyebrows. What''s even weirder is that except for a circle of blood at the wound, there is nothing. A little bit of blood spilled out. "ah!" ?Shi Shaojian''s soul trembled, and he wanted to leave his body, but he was caught by the green light on the magic sword and was forced into the sword. Benlei Mountain. Inside the palace. Shi Jian, who was sitting cross-legged on the jade bed, suddenly opened his eyes, pursed his lips tightly, and walked out quickly with a serious look on his face. Not long after, he came to the wilderness like a ghost, and stopped in front of the corpse with a red brow, silent for a long time. The soul is back. ??I dont know how long it took, Shi Jian suddenly took out the wooden sword on his back, took out a stack of talismans and strung them on the sword, and swung the sword to set it on fire. The talisman fire was strong in the wind, and the smoke curled up, releasing a summoning power, trying to summon back Shi Shaojian''s soul. However, even after the talisman on the wooden sword was burned to ashes, not a single soul could be summoned. "The soul is back!" Shi Jian was unwilling to give in and stabbed a stack of talismans with his sword again to summon the soul. But the result remains the same. ?At this point, Shi Jian understood that even if he did it a thousand or ten thousand times, he still wouldn''t be able to bring back Shao Jian''s soul. ?Sending the wooden sword back dejectedly, Shi Jian sat down next to Shi Shaojian, his left index finger pressed on the red spot between his eyebrows, and his right hand kept calculating and deducing. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Taking into account the whereabouts of the murderer, his soul felt like it had been hit hard, as if his head had been hit on an iron plate. "Lin Jiu, Qin Yao, Yizhuang clan; wild ghosts, revenge, life is in vain..." Countless thoughts surged through his mind for a while, but they were out of proportion, full of anger, and had no way to vent it. Sir, the shadow assassin has succeeded. At midnight, Hongsha flew to the wooden pavilion in the courtyard with a flash of red light, bowed and said. Inside the wooden pavilion. ??Qin Yao used a bamboo stick to stir the charcoal fire under the tea stove and said lightly: "Thank you for your hard work." He was not surprised by the result and even took it for granted. ?Shi Shaojian is at best a growth-promoting mini-BOSS. It is only natural for him to be strangled in the cradle before he truly grows up. Even if he didn''t hire an assassin, Qin Yao could kill him within ten rounds if he did it himself. The reason why he didn''t kill him before was firstly because Shi Shaojian had never gotten any advantage from him; secondly, because his dancing was not very good, it just disgusted him, not to the point of boredom; thirdly, he did not have the connections of the Hell Killer, so he always Can''t you ask Zhang Deyang, the ancestor of Maoshan, for help? Now that there are two out of three, its time to kill him. As for mistakes, accidents, etc., Qin Yao never thought about it and didn''t care. If one wave of killers doesn''t work, then hire a second wave. If the second wave doesn''t work, hire a third wave. It just depends on how long he can last. ?Of course, having said that, taking it away in one wave is undoubtedly the safest result with the least hidden dangers. Qin Yao expressed his appreciation for the shadow assassin''s business ability and wondered whether he should ask him to take action and kill Shi Jian when he was full-fledged in the future. ??As an outstanding successor of Maoshan, whether it was Uncle Jiu or he, once he was charged with murdering a fellow sect, the political future of the sect would basically be sentenced to death. The movie ends with Uncle Jiu killing Shi Jian. In fact, if there is a sequel, Uncle Jiu will definitely be held accountable. Let alone what crime Shi Jian committed or who he killed, the Xingtang looked at this, but the Xingtang was simply not high enough to deal with Shi Jian. Those who are high enough to deal with Shi Jian already see more than just good and evil in their eyes. ?Some moments in life are indeed evil. Qin Yao was thinking about **** Shi Jian in the future, so the person involved walked in through the door and walked directly in front of him, covered with stars and moon and a cloud of cold air. "Greetings to the great uncle." Qin Yao stood up and said greetings, but said nothing. Shi Shaojian is dead! Shi Jian looked at him unblinkingly, with an alarming aura. Qin Yao was slightly startled: "When did it happen?" Just tonight. Shi Jian said coldly: "Qin Yao, I didn''t come to you to accuse you. If you sent someone to kill Shi Shaojian, please give me his soul, and I will reincarnate him, and promise not to do anything to you for this." ! Qin Yao shook his head: "It''s not me...killing Shi Shaojian at this time would have no benefit to me except irritating you. I''m not only a cultivator, but also a businessman. I can''t afford it early if I don''t gain anything." Never interfere in things that are good for you! Master, you are in the wrong place and with the wrong person." (End of this chapter) Chapter 176 Bajiao Village (please subscribe) Chapter 176 Bajiao Village (please subscribe~~) ?The killer''s work was so meticulous that Shi Jian couldn''t even tell what weapon the other party used to kill, let alone find any clues. Speaking of which, there arent even any clues, so how can we investigate? Basically rely on guesswork and free trial. There is no doubt that Yizhuang Qinyao is the most suspect. The problem is, as Qin Yao said, he has no motive for killing now. As of today, Shi Shaojian has never posed a threat to him! Senior brother, whats wrong? Just as his expression was gloomy, Uncle Jiu came over wearing a coat. Shi Jian remained silent. Qin Yao glanced at him and said, "Shi Shaojian died and his soul was separated. The uncle came here to ask us if there is any way to help him get his soul back." Uncle Jiu thought for a while, shook his head and said: "There is no one in Yizhuang who has more powerful magic than the senior brother. Even the senior brother can''t recruit souls, and no one here can do it. But you can go to the master for help. , I believe the ancestors will definitely find a way." Shi Jian: ??If he dared to go back to Maoshan to ask his ancestor for help, he would not come to Yizhuang first to look for clues. ??If a few days ago, Shao Jian had an accident while practicing the Night Walk of One Hundred Ghosts, he would still beg his ancestor for help. But now he had an accident while practicing heretical techniques. What''s even more exaggerated is that he also killed people to practice Kungfu. Once trouble comes to Nei Mao, and the ancestors have calculated the cause and effect with their fingers, who will help and say anything? ?Looking at past relationships, its okay to turn a blind eye. If you insist on throwing your own blame in someones face, how can they still be shameless and pretend not to see anything? "Thank you, junior brother, for reminding me." Shi Jian sighed, turned and walked towards the door: "I will investigate again. If you two have any information, you can go to Benlei Mountain to find me at any time. As long as the information is true, I will not hesitate to report back. ! "Everyone has gone away, what are you still looking at?" Watching Shi Jian go further and further away until he disappeared, Uncle Jiu turned around and waved his hand in front of Qin Yao. "I''m not looking at anything, but thinking..." Qin Yao asked seriously: "Master, in terms of your cultivation progress, when will you surpass Shi Jian?" Uncle Jiu: Which pot should not be opened? ?Shi Jian is no longer fixed at the current state. Both of them are making progress. Who knows when they will catch up, let alone surpass. Qin Yao guessed what he was thinking at a glance and said with a smile: "It seems that Master, you are not confident in this. In this case, my disciple will have to encourage others." Uncle Jiu paused and said in astonishment: "What kind of seedlings are you pulling out and what are they helping to grow?" "I will go to the underworld in the next two days to find some miraculous elixirs for you to improve your strength as soon as possible. The day when you carry the flag will be the time when Shi Jian will be crowned." Qin Yao said. Uncle Jiu''s expression changed and he said solemnly: "Qin Yao, you are putting the cart before the horse again." This is not putting the cart before the horse, but entering the main line mode. Qin Yao said nonchalantly. Uncle Jiu: Why the mainline mode? "Uncle Ninth, Uncle Ninth, no, something big has happened!" Just as Qin Yao yawned and was about to go back to the house to sleep, a stupid villager ran over, sweating profusely and panting. , after seeing Uncle Jiu''s figure, he felt excited, stumbled with his left foot and fell to the ground with a bang, his nose bleeding from the blow. Uncle Jiu no longer bothered to ask Qin Yao at this moment. He hurried forward and helped the villager up from the ground: "Don''t worry, tell me slowly, where are you from? What''s the big deal?" I am a villager in Bajiao Village, Renjia Town. Uncle Jiu, please go and have a look. The banana trees in our village have become mature. Uncle Jiu: ??? ?Given the current intensity of spiritual energy between heaven and earth, do the banana trees in the village still have the conditions to become spirits? "Qin Yao, come with me and take a look." Uncle Jiu said with a hint of doubt. He was worried that if he didn''t take these three disciples with him, they would turn around and go to the underworld to collect elixirs for him. How can he lose face by relying on his disciples to practice in this way? ! Obeying the teachers orders is also an important expression of filial piety. This negative incentive plan task is incompatible with following the teacher''s order. The teacher''s order is the most important. This negative incentive plan task is temporarily canceled. Please give priority to completing the teacher''s order. Friendly reminder: If you choose to disobey the teacher''s order, the negative incentive plan mission will be resumed again. Please confirm your choice... Looking at the rows of characters in front of him, Qin Yao had to sigh, the guy who created this system was really thoughtful. ??If possible, I really want to tie a filial piety system to the other party, and the person who binds it will write his or her name. What are you doing standing there in a daze? Lets go! Uncle Jiu reached out and patted Qin Yao on the shoulder, urging him. Lets go, lets go. Qin Yao shook his head, burying this ambition deeply in his mind, and quickly followed Uncle Jius footsteps. ??Bajiao Village, as the name suggests, the biggest feature of the entire village is the banana trees. From the beginning of the village to the end of the village, it doesnt look like the villagers have planted banana trees nearby. Instead, it looks like the village has been built directly in the banana forest. The banana leaves are blown by the strong wind and covered with roofs. The villager who reported the news led the master and apprentice to a wooden house, pointed to the room with the door wide open and said: "Da''an''s body was found on the bed in this room. At that time, he was naked and skinny. Its extremely terrifying, its obvious that the monster has sucked flesh and blood. Qin Yao said: "On what basis do you conclude that the banana tree has become a spirit? Couldn''t it be a vixen or a female ghost pressing the bed?" "First of all, we don''t have foxes here, and we have never been haunted. Secondly, the reason why we suspect the banana trees is because someone saw strange red flowers blooming on the banana trees in the banana forest at night, and some planted banana trees The trees even move," the villager explained. Uncle Jiu raised his head and looked at the banana forest, nodded and said, "That''s right. In my opinion, it''s probably the banana trees that have become spirits." What are Masters plans? Qin Yao recalled the plot of the original work. It seems that in the movie, a virgin needs to wear a grooms suit to lure out the succubus. As for setting fire to trees impossible. Not to mention how much fire it takes to ignite this banana forest, even if it can be ignited, when the banana trees are burned out, the banana village will be gone. "There are so many banana trees. God knows which one is the perfect one. The most urgent task is to trick this banshee out first." Uncle Jiu said. Master, I am no longer a virgin. Qin Yao said subconsciously. What do you mean? Uncle Jiu was stunned when he heard this, his face full of astonishment. Isnt it true that only a virgin wearing a grooms suit can lure out the plantain spirit? Qin Yao asked rhetorically. "It''s not that troublesome. If you take off your clothes and sit in the banana forest for a while, the banana spirit will definitely take the bait." Uncle Jiu waved his hand. Chin Yao: ??? What the hell? Are you serious? (End of this chapter) Chapter 177 Scumbag (please subscribe) Chapter 177 Scumbag (please subscribe) "Do you think I''m joking with you?" Uncle Jiu said solemnly. Chin Yao: I hope so. "Take it off. If you don''t take it off, you can''t let me take it off, right? That Basho spirit doesn''t like my dry figure." Uncle Jiu reached out and patted his arm, his face full of encouragement. Can you just take off your upper body? Qin Yao argued. Uncle Jiu thought for a while and said: "You can try it first. If it can be drawn out, it would be best. If it cannot be drawn out..." Then Ill continue to take off my clothes! Qin Yao said helplessly. Lean less. Qin Yao, who was naked from the waist up, walked out of the cabin, stepped into the banana forest, and sat cross-legged on a piece of grass. The yang energy seeped out from his exposed skin, and half of his body was like a burning fire in this cold environment. stove. Uncle Jiu was holding a mahogany sword and hiding in the wooden house, staring at the banana forest through the gap between the wooden doors. Deep in the banana forest, an ordinary banana flower seemed to sense the heat of the "stove". The closed flower gradually unfolded, and a red shadow flew out from it, flying close to the ground, and soon came to Qin Yao Behind him, he silently looked at his broad back, holding back the impulses from his heart. ? Yang Qi has a certain restraint effect on ghosts and monsters, but as long as you dont take too much at one time, this thing is a great tonic. Therefore, it is difficult for ordinary ghosts to approach people with high Yang energy, but they can attack those with insufficient Yang energy. The same is true for Basho Essence. The stove in front of her is simply her promotion step. ? After waiting and observing for a long time, Banana Spirit gradually became more courageous. She moved close to the ground and moved to the front of Qin Yao. She quietly transformed into Qin Yao and walked toward him. Qin Yao''s ears twitched slightly and he slowly raised his head. He saw a woman wearing a gauze red dress. As she walked, she kept showing two long legs. She was getting closer and closer. As she walked, her body tilted, just right. Fall into his arms. Why are you practicing here, Master? Basho spirits eyes were as charming as silk, and she exhaled fragrant orchids. ??Qin Yao placed his hot palms on her cold waist and said solemnly, "I''m waiting for you." ?This result was as expected by Basao Jing. She asked with a smile: "Wait for me? Master, do you want to conquer demons?" Qin Yao shook his head and said with a smile: "Monster, I want you to help me practice." ?Bajiaojing looked surprised: "Help you practice?" Inside the wooden house, Uncle Jiu looked confused. ??Why didn''t this **** follow the script? Having said that, he wouldnt do that kind of thing in front of himself, right? Do you know the dual cultivation of yin and yang? Qin Yao asked. Banana Spirit licked his lips and said, "I''ve heard of it, but I don''t know how to do it. A little girl can only use yang to replenish yin." You take Yang and supplement Yin, and I take Yin and supplement Yang. Doesnt it mean that together we can cultivate both Yin and Yang? Qin Yao said. Basho smiled delicately and said: "That''s it..." In the wooden house. Uncle Jiu was so embarrassed. Can''t even listen to it. ?This dialogue is full of sultryness, just like the meeting between an adulterer and a silver woman, which is more powerful than countless others in the world. ??Qin Yao wrapped his arms around Bajiao Jing, his arms getting tighter and tighter. A hint of pain appeared on Bashojing''s face, and she groaned, "You''re hurting me." ??In the wooden house, seeing the man and the monster rolling together, Uncle Jiu couldn''t bear it any longer. He rushed out of the door and slashed with his sword: "I''ll kill you two adulterers." Chin Yao: ??? ?Bajiaojing: ??? Whoosh! ??Still confused, Banana Spirit''s reaction was not slow. In an instant, he turned into a red shadow, dodged the direct sword, and fled deep into the woods. Master, what are you doing? Its not me whos doing it, but whats yours? Qin Yao was speechless: "If you give me a little more time, I can seal it..." Uncle Jiu took a sip, pointed at his lower body and said, "You''ve taken off your pants, what are you telling me?" ?Qin Yao was stunned and looked down. Gan. It really is. I was so immersed in the performance just now that I didnt notice when Bashojing took off his pants. "Isn''t it normal to take off your pants? You didn''t let me take off my pants in the first place." Qin Yao lifted up his pants and said lightly. Uncle Jiu: Asshole thing. ??I asked you to take off your pants, and I asked you to take off your pants with Basho Essence. Can this be generalized? "Stop talking nonsense, the plantain spirit has escaped. Let''s think about what to do next." Uncle Jiu said. Qin Yao smiled and said: "Don''t worry, she is stained with my scent, and I can lock her location now." With that said, he waved and turned towards the banana forest: "Follow me." Uncle Jiu: Lean less. Qin Yao took him to an ordinary-looking banana tree and pointed to the ordinary banana flowers on the tree: "The banana spirit is hiding in this flower. As long as we burn this tree, Destroying this flower will destroy both its form and spirit." Inside the banana flower, the banana essence looked dull. ?This man is a bitch, he doesnt recognize anyone when he lifts his pants. What a cruel heart! Uncle Jiu had no sympathy for a monster like Basao Jing who killed people wantonly, so he silently took out a few talismans from his arms, shook them gently, and the talismans spontaneously ignited. Wait a minute! At this time, the banana flowers were in full bloom, and a red shadow flew out from it, manifesting into a charming and charming woman in a red dress: "I give up, you can do whatever you want, but don''t kill me." Uncle Jiu shook his head and said: "If you just replenished some yang energy and never killed anyone, maybe I can give you a chance to change your ways. But there is no way. If you kill someone, you will have to pay for it." cost." As soon as he finished speaking, he threw away the talisman in his hand. "It is natural for humans to eat animals, but it is a sin for monsters to eat humans? Who made these rules?" Looking at the flying talisman, the banana spirit became extremely angry. With a wave of his hand, the three banana trees seemed to have grown. He moved in front of her like a leg, blocking the talisman flames. ??More banana trees followed and strangled the master and apprentice. . "Snapped!" ??Qin Yao raised his hand to summon a Gauss pistol, pointed the muzzle at the banana flower on the demon tree, and shot it to pieces. The banana spirit screamed, and the fast-moving banana trees suddenly froze in place. Im not convinced, Im not willing to give in! Looking down at his increasingly transparent body, Basho shouted angrily from the bottom of his heart. Uncle Jiu came to her, sighed and said: "Just now you asked me who made the rule that only humans are allowed to eat meat and demons are not allowed to eat humans. Now I can tell you that these are the rules of the human world. As a demon, maybe Youre not wrong. As a human being, I have to do this. Bajiaojing was speechless. Boom! Uncle Jiu took out the talisman and ignited the banana tree. Watching the raging fire quickly engulf the tree, he whispered: "Qin Yao, go find a shovel and dig down when the flames burn out. There must be something hidden." "Yes, Master..." Qin Yao responded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 178 I, Qiusheng, am devoted to the Tao (please subscribe) Chapter 178 I am Qiu Sheng, and I am devoted to the Tao (please subscribe~) Midnight. Plantain forest. ?The evening breeze ruffles the banana leaves, making a rustling sound like the sound of waves. ?In the midst of the scorched earth, Qin Yao held a large shovel and dug the soil quickly. After a while, the shovel hit something with a bang, pushing aside the moist soil on it, and a sarcophagus suddenly came into view. Open the coffin, master? Qin Yao asked while standing in the pit. "open it." ??Qin Yao held the handle of the shovel with both hands and shoveled the shovel head into the coffin lid. With a little force, he pushed up the coffin lid and flung it out of the pit. ??Then he picked up the shovel and looked down, only to see countless vines shining with a faint green light wrapped around a skeleton, like blood vessels of the skeleton, and the flowing green light was the blood of the skeleton. "What is this stuff?" Corpse grass has similar properties to coffin fungi. Uncle Jiu said, Dont you want to pick yin to replenish yang? Just pick it. Chin Yao: ??? What the hell? Pull out the grass and Ill tell you what to do. Uncle Jiu said. Qin Yao nodded, threw away the shovel, leaned over and wrapped the vine-like corpse grass around his arm, and pulled it all off at once. "Master..." After jumping out of the pit, Qin Yao delivered the corpse grass to Uncle Jiu. Sit down. Uncle Jiu pointed to the ground. Qin Yao sat cross-legged and watched quietly as Uncle Jiu wrapped the vines on his arms around his chest. Then he took out a piece of yellow talisman paper and shook it gently. The soft paper stood up like a One side is thin. Turn the true energy in your body. Uncle Jiu held the talisman between the index and middle fingers of his right hand and ordered. Qin Yao followed his words and did not notice any difference from usual until Uncle Jiu took the talisman paper and gently cut a vine, and dark green liquid flowed from the vine and flowed on his skin. ?This liquid looked extremely dense, but it quickly blended into his body along the pores, giving him a cold feeling. ??The Zhen Qi that was originally running smoothly sensed this Yin Qi, just like a shark smelling the smell of blood. It became violent instantly, rushed over crazily, and swallowed up the Yin Qi that kept pouring into the body. Uncle Jiu pulled down the vines that had withered because the liquid had drained out, and cut new vines, and started over. ??The temperature on Qin Yao''s skin is getting higher and higher, white smoke comes out from the top of his head, and the Dahuangting spirit pattern between his eyebrows shines with golden light, like the eye of the sky... gradually. He fell into a state of selflessness, forgetting that he was practicing and forgetting all the worldly things. ?The Da Huang Ting Qi in his body is jumping for joy, plundering the Yin Qi to his heart''s content and strengthening his own foundation. ?Fa Li, who was hiding in his lower dantian, quietly poked his head out and tried to follow him to drink some soup, but was instantly beaten back. Time flies by. ??There are fewer and fewer vines wrapped around Qin Yao''s body, but the aura on his body is getting stronger and stronger. Boom! A certain moment. ?A beam of bright golden light burst out from above his head, cutting through the darkness and illuminating the night sky. ??This is the performance of breaking through the realm barrier. What that bright golden light breaks through is the realm of the soul! Less than two hours. The fifth level of the human teacher will be promoted to the sixth level of the human teacher. Uncle Jiu had a smug smile on his face and gently cut the last vine. ??This guy also said that he would go to the underworld to find something for him to break through the realm. In the end, shouldn''t he help the other person get promoted first? ?This kind of psychological satisfaction is even happier than him breaking through a small realm. ??Qin Yao''s eyelids trembled and he slowly opened his eyes. The abundant Da Huang Ting Qi in the body is like a full shark, slowly swimming back to the upper Dantian. "Sixth level of human master..." Uncle Jiu smiled and said: "If you break through the third level of small realm, you will be qualified to be an official." Qin Yao raised his head: "Speaking of official appointments, Master, do you know anything about the official system of the Yin Division?" Uncle Jiu said: "I know a little bit about it, but I don''t understand it deeply." "Tell me about it, I don''t even know a little bit about it." Qin Yao said with a smile. Simply put, Yinsi officials can be roughly divided into nine grades. Emperor Dongyue, Emperor Fengdu, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, etc., are above the ninth rank and are the leaders of different camps. Below them, the Ghost Emperor of the Five Directions is the first rank, the Yama of the Ten Palaces is the second rank, and the Six Cases Gongcao is the third rank. Samsara, judge, the director of the three Yin Cao divisions are of the fourth rank; the ten great Yin commanders are of the fifth rank, and the various Yin envoys are of the sixth rank. ?The ghost king on one side is the seventh grade, the judge on the other side is the eighth grade, and the black and white and impermanent bull-headed and horse-faced ones are the ninth grade. Below the ninth grade, all are not in the flow. " Qin Yao was thoughtful and asked casually: "So, master, you, the senior class member of the bank, didn''t even get into the ninth grade?" Uncle Jiu glared at him angrily: "Do you think the ninth rank is so easy to get into? If it were so easy to be an official in the Yin Division, the Yin Division would have been overcrowded with officials for countless years." Qin Yao chuckled and said, "Why don''t you set a small goal first..." "Shut up." Uncle Jiu shouted: "There are gods three feet above your head. Don''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing." Chin Yao: I havent even said it yet. Where did the nonsense come from? "Go and offer three sticks of incense to someone, then close the lid of the coffin and bury it with dust... Your sixth level as a master comes from the other person''s gift. You can''t just walk away and let his body be exposed to the daylight." Uncle Jiu He patted his back and pointed at the dead bones in the coffin. Qin Yao nodded, took out three sticks of incense from the cloth pocket brought by Uncle Jiu, lit them in front of the unknown grave, and muttered: "Thank you, thank you..." When the three sticks of incense were burned out, Qin Yao buried the coffin with earth and soon filled up the deep pit. The morning light pierces the night, and a ray of skylight shines on this land. The renovated soil represents a new beginning... Early morning. After returning to Yizhuang. Qin Yao specially called Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai to his side, and asked with a smile: "What difference do you see in me?" There is gum in my eyes. Qiu Sheng said. Fuck you. Qin Yao glared at him, Thats not it. I dont see any difference. The two looked at each other and said in unison. Qin Yao had no choice but to cough lightly and said softly: "I am a sixth-level human master." Oh. Unexpectedly, the reaction of the two people was even calmer than his, and they responded perfunctorily and then nothing happened. Ive reached the sixth level of human master! Qin Yao emphasized with a twitch of the corner of his mouth. I heard it, theres no need to be so loud. Qiu Sheng said, picking his ears. Chin Yao: Your indifferent state makes me very confused. Junior brother, keep up your efforts and strive to become a master as soon as possible. Wen Cai encouraged. Chin Yao: Depend on. What exactly went wrong? I''m just showing off, and I''m not here to comfort you. Shortly after. Qiu Sheng and Wencai left the confused Qin Yao behind and left together. Qin Yao, who had an amazing ear, even heard their discussion after they left. "It took several months to break through. Junior brother has been very slack recently." Wen Cai said. Qiu Sheng said: "Isn''t it...either flirting with female ghosts, or deceiving other innocent girls? All my thoughts are devoted to this, how can I practice faster?" We cant imitate him. If I dont learn from him, if I dont learn from him, I will be Qiu Sheng and devote myself to the Tao. (End of this chapter) Chapter 179 sense of security! (Please subscribe) Chapter 179 A sense of security! (Please subscribe~) Late night. Dark clouds cover the moon. In the Lingying Hall, the lid of the small coffin that was moved here slipped off, and a small figure jumped out of it. ??The little zombie raised his arms and jumped away from the Lingying Hall. After wandering around the yard, he slowly came to the lobby smelling the incense. Looking around, I saw under the statue of the **** and on the table, the incense smoke was curling up in the incense burner. There was a sword stand in front of the incense burner. On the sword stand, there was a brand new copper coin sword, bathed in incense. ??The little zombie jumped over curiously and reached out to grab the copper coin sword. ꡭ ??When his little hand held the sword, it was like touching a switch. His eyes turned white due to the electric shock, his whole body swayed, and his mind went blank. "Oops!" At the critical moment, a little ghost wearing a sky blue gown and a blue hat passed by. When he saw this, he was shocked and ran into the lobby like the wind. He put his foot on the little zombie and pulled it away. Kicked to the ground. ifies After the little zombie fell to the ground, sparks emitted from his body from time to time and he continued to twitch. ??The little guy in blue puts his hands on the other person''s forehead, pouring yin energy into him continuously. ??The twitching body of the little zombie gradually calmed down, his eyes focused, and he saw the ghost figure in front of him clearly. Hello, my name is Xiaobao, are you new here? The kid in blue helped him up and asked with a smile. ??The little zombie nodded and babbling. As expected, Xiaobao didn''t understand anything. "Fortunately, you touched Uncle Jiu''s newly made copper coin sword. It''s not very powerful, otherwise you would have been miserable today." Even though he didn''t understand, Xiaobao listened patiently to what he said, and then pointed to the copper coin sword on the shelf. . ??The little zombie looked in the direction of his finger, and looked a little angry at the copper coin sword. He looked left and right, and finally saw a wooden hammer in the corner, and his eyes suddenly lit up. ??Xiaobao watched blankly as it jumped up, got under the table, and lifted out a wooden hammer, completely unaware of what it was doing. ?Until it came to the incense table with a wooden hammer, and hit the copper coin sword hard with the hammer... The copper coin sword was stunned from the middle of the middle, and his light gradually dimmed or even disappeared. Xiao Bao opened his mouth and could swallow a duck egg. Shua! Uncle Jiu came quickly, looked at the broken sword on the table, and then looked at the hammer in the little zombie''s hand. He instantly understood the cause and effect. He stepped forward and twisted the little zombie''s ears, snatched the hammer from its hand, and scolded: "Who? A copper coin sword for you to smash?" ??The little zombie pointed at the copper coin sword, stretched out his hand to grab one, and then acted out the state of being electrocuted. Uncle Jiu understood and said, "You want to say that it was you who shocked me first, and you didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble?" The little zombie was beaming with joy and nodded quickly. "hehe." Uncle Jiu sneered: "Then I have a question. If you don''t touch it, how can it shock you?" Little zombie: What are you doing so seriously? "You will be punished if you do something wrong. You can kneel here until dawn before you get up." Uncle Jiu put away the broken copper coin sword and pointed at the futon under the incense table. ??The little zombie tugged at the corner of his clothes, shook his head slightly, and kept shaking his head, trying to be cute. "Uncle Jiu, since it is the first offender, please spare it this time." Xiaobao was kind-hearted and grabbed the other corner of Uncle Jiu''s clothes. Uncle Jiu: ?? He has always been soft-hearted towards his own people, but a little zombie "acting evil with cuteness" is a bit unbearable. Add an adorable baby to the mix, and his inner defenses suddenly collapse. What a sin! Its not me! The next day, Bajiao Village, in the fields, on the ground. The villager who asked Uncle Jiu to eliminate the demons earlier held a sickle in his left hand, patted his chest with his right hand, and said proudly: "No matter what kind of monsters or monsters they are, they must be finished if they come into Uncle Jiu''s hands! I used to be the most I was afraid of walking at night, but Im not afraid anymore. As long as I think about Uncle Jius face, I will feel safe in my heart. Is Uncle Jiu really that powerful? On the field in the next village, there was a black face in a short shirt. The old man''s eyes widened. Thats not the case. The villager holding the sickle said loudly: The banana spirit in our village is so scary. The village chief originally planned to move the village, but when Uncle Jiu came, hey, he was able to catch it! The black-faced old man took these words to heart, turned around and ran out of the field. Old Zhangtou, what are you doing? the villager asked in astonishment. Ill go to our village chief and ask him if he can invite Uncle Jiu to come over and check the feng shui. The black-faced old man said loudly. Village: ??? ?Havent you heard that there are monsters in Dagu Village? how? There are dates but no dates, how about a pole? At noon. ??The black-faced old man came outside Yizhuang on the order of the village chief. With a simple and reserved smile on his face, he asked the Taoist who came over: "May I ask if Taoist Lin Jiulin is here?" "What do you want here?" When he heard that he was here to see Lin Jiu, the man didn''t dare to neglect and asked quickly. "I am Zhang Youcai from Dagu Village in Wenqu Town. The village is adjacent to Bajiao Village. Recently, the animals in our village are uneasy and the population is restless. It seems that something unknown is about to happen, which makes us murmur in our hearts." The black-faced old man said: "Today I heard from the villagers in Bajiao Village how great Uncle Jiu is, so I thought of inviting Uncle Jiu over to check out Feng Shui." The Taoist nodded and said with a smile: "Please wait a moment, I will report it right away." ??In Yi Zhuang, after listening to the Taoist''s report, Uncle Jiu knocked on the door of Qin Yao''s room and said, "Go out with me again." Youre alive again so soon? Qin Yao asked in surprise. Its good if you have work to do. If you dont have work to do, when will you be able to accumulate enough virtue for you to become an official? Uncle Jiu responded. ?This is also the reason why he always calls Qin Yao when he goes out recently. After all, judging from Qin Yao''s promotion speed, he will be able to reach the minimum standard for official status in two to three years at most. By then, if Yin De cannot keep up, the best period of growth will be missed and the loss will outweigh the gain... Mid-afternoon. Uncle Jiu took Qin Yao to Dagu Village. Under the leadership of the village chief, three old men, and eight members of the guard, they walked up the mountain road to a hill. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can overlook the entire village. "Village Chief, this village is surrounded by mountains. On the left is a gold plate offering auspiciousness, on the right is water flowing out of the middle hall, in front of the courtyard is a crane and a sky, and in the back is jadeite from Jingshan Mountain. This is exactly the symbol of prosperity and water. It is said that the people should be healthy and have good fortune. That''s right," Uncle Jiu said seriously as he looked around. The village chief, who had his head raised and was wearing a black mandarin jacket, looked like a country squire, responded: "How can there be any prosperity? The whole village is going backwards and forwards. Could you please help Uncle Jiu to take a look and see if there is something wrong with the wind or the wind?" There''s something wrong with the water." Uncle Jiu felt it silently and said: "Now there is a strong wind on the mountain, and the air is flowing smoothly. There should be no problem with the wind." What about water? Lets go along this stream and have a look downstream. Uncle Jiu pointed to the waterfall flow path not far away. A group of people followed the water down the mountain, and when they came to a cliff, Uncle Jiu pointed to the water pool below: "I won''t go into details about those mysterious and mysterious things. Let''s talk about something simple and easy to understand. Our village''s water transport is excellent, and it coincides with the dragon. The power of Tuzhu Cave...come with me, I will take you to see the dragon beads." With that said, he took the initiative to walk down the cliff and came to the downstream. He lifted up a spring stone and took a look, and his face suddenly tightened. "This broken pattern... the dragon ball is broken!" Looking down at the cracked round stone, the village chief''s heart suddenly thumped. ??Qin Yao circulated his magic power, poured it into his eyes, and looked at the bottom of the water: "There are bats in the water." What? the guard captain exclaimed. The village chiefs face suddenly became heavy and he explained: This water vein provides water for the whole village. Jiu Shu looked at Qin Yao. Qin Yao nodded silently, waded into the water, picked up a piece of dead vine from the bottom of the water, and pulled out a large piece of dead vine roots. He saw that the roots were filled with bat corpses... Dense and thrilling. ??It made the scalps of the twelve village members numb and their hearts constantly filled with chills! (End of this chapter) Chapter 180 Western Temple (please subscribe) Chapter 180 Western Temple (please subscribe~) This water source can no longer be used! Uncle Jiu said flatly. ??The village chief nodded vigorously. ?Honestly. Even if Uncle Jiu didnt mention this, he would call all the village members together after returning and strictly prohibit the collection of mountain spring water. "It must not be an accident that so many bats drowned in the mountain spring." Uncle Jiu added: "We must find the bat gathering place as soon as possible. If the bats are not removed, even if we dig a new well, it will be polluted again." Ah Guang, take someone to accompany the Taoist priest to look for him. The village chief ordered. Yes, village chief, I promise to complete the task! The captain put his legs together and raised his arms in salute. Go, we are waiting for your good news. The village chief said with sincerity. Uncle Jiu took out a brass Bagua compass from his arms, held the compass and held it above a group of bat corpses. Black lights suddenly flew out of the corpses and disappeared into the compass. "follow me." Qin Yao, the captain, and the seven team members carrying guns followed quickly. Under the guidance of the compass, they soon arrived in front of a deserted church. It seems that this foreign temple has something to do with those bats. Uncle Jiu put away the compass and said. "Then what are you waiting for?" The captain waved his hand: "Follow me and go in to search. Damn it, the water source in our Dagu Village was damaged. Not a single bat can escape today." Seven team members followed him closely, rushed into the gate and came to the courtyard. "Are you from the village security team?" In the corner of the east courtyard, a young girl wearing a white nun''s uniform was standing in front of the clothesline with a wet dress in her hand, looking up at them. ?The sun shone on the girl''s fair and smooth face, and matched with this "uniform", the youthful and beautiful aura spread across the face, which dazzled eight people and sixteen eyes. "Yes, I am the captain of the security team of Dagu Village, Lou Xiaoguang, the guardian of Dagu Village, Captain Lou." Looking at this innocent and lovely nun, Captain Lou felt that his heart was about to melt, and he was squinting. He looked at her with squinted eyes and said, "Girl, what''s your name?" The nun was frightened by the greasy expression on his face. She threw her clothes into the tub, ran towards the main hall of the church, and shouted: "Dean~~" "Captain, if you are interested in her..." A team member approached Lou Xiaoguang and spoke with squinted eyes. "What if it''s interesting?" Uncle Jiu came in with Qin Yao and said calmly. "Snapped!" Lou Xiaoguang slapped the team member on the forehead and scolded: "I am a good person, don''t ruin my reputation." Captain, you brought so many people here because you want to pray? At this time, a fat middle-aged nun came over with five girls and said solemnly. "What are you praying for..." Lou Xiaoguang shook his head and said loudly: "The captain suspects that there are a large number of bats hidden in your church. Do you know about this?" "Bat?" The female abbess paused for a moment, never expecting this to be the reason: "No, there are very few bats in the church." "You should think clearly before you speak, otherwise once we find out, your words will constitute a crime of harboring." Lou Xiaoguang said. The female dean: We really havent seen any bats, a nun whispered. Okay, then you just stand here honestly, security team, search! Lou Xiaoguang ordered. "You can''t break into the church." The abbess stopped in front of them. Lou Xiaoguang took out the pistol from his waist and put the muzzle of the gun on the head of the female dean: "Say it again?" The female dean: The five girls were frightened by the tense atmosphere. They hugged each other and trembled. ?A gun frightened the abbess, and members of the security team took the opportunity to break into the church, search it, and soon ran out together. Report to the captain, except for one place that was not searched, all other places were searched and nothing was found. Why is there another place missing? Lou Xiaoguang was puzzled. Because the place is locked and we dont have the key. "Idiot." Lou Xiaoguang cursed and turned to look at the two masters and apprentices: "Taoist Lin, and this unknown Taoist, how about we go and take a look together?" In a blink of an eye, everyone gathered in front of a door. Lou Xiaoguang lowered his head and glanced at the rusty iron lock. He waved his hand and said, "This lock is in such a state of tatters and it still uses a stupid key..." Captain Lou, this door cant be opened. The female dean and her disciples crowded over and said loudly. Why cant it be opened? Lou Xiaoguang asked in surprise. This is the priests ashram. No one can enter except the priest. What about the priest? "disappeared." "You''re talking nonsense about missing." Lou Xiaoguang pushed her away and hit the iron lock with his gun. There was a bang and the bullet hit the ground next to the iron lock. To be more precise... Didnt hit it at all. "boom!" Lou Xiaoguang frowned, and then fired a second shot. As a result...this time he didn''t even hit the side. Chin Yao: Uncle Jiu: Everyone else: There was a deathly silence. This distance. Achieve this kind of result... You fired the gun with your eyes closed, right? Lou Xiaoguang''s expression remained as usual, and he silently took back his pistol. As long as I am not embarrassed, it will always be someone else who is embarrassed! "What are you doing? Why don''t you hurry up and find a brick!" Three to five minutes later, he suddenly slapped a subordinate on the head and reprimanded him loudly. ?The subordinate was a little aggrieved by his reprimand, but he was so senior that he had to quickly find a brick and break open the wooden door. Qin Yao walked into the ashram with everyone. Looking around, he found that the room was much larger than the one in the movie. In addition, there were no patches of cobwebs or thick dust, as if someone was taking care of it all the time. But in fact, the iron locks locking this door are already rusty. Why is there a mummy here? Lou Xiaoguang took two steps forward with a gun in hand and came to a figure sitting cross-legged. He was startled immediately. The headmistress identified the clothes on the mummy and exclaimed, "It''s Father Qi!" Who is Father Qi? Why did he die here? Lou Xiaoguang said. The abbess shook her head: "I don''t know too much...I just know that Father Qi and Father Lei once fought against the devil here." "It looks like suicide." Qin Yao pointed to the chest of the skeleton and said: "Suicide by piercing the heart with a cross... Sister, is there any special saying in your sect?" The female deans pupils shrank: I thought of a possibility Whats possible? Sacrifice! The abbess said: "Sacrifice everything you have to the Lord in exchange for powerful strength." Then who won the battle between him and the devil? Lou Xiaoguang asked curiously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 181 Bat Mountain (please subscribe) Chapter 181 Bat Mountain (please subscribe...) It seems like the devil probably won. The abbess pointed at the cross inserted between the bones and said, Otherwise, he wouldnt have ended up like this. Uncle Jiu shook his head: "If the ghost had won, your foreign... church would have cut off its inheritance long ago. So, he should have won at the expense of himself." "There is no point in discussing who wins and who loses." Qin Yao came to the wall, stood between two picture frames hanging on the wall, and knocked on one of the picture frames: "This should be the Father Lei mentioned by the dean. Bar?" The abbess nodded slightly: "That''s right. More than ten years ago, two priests came here with the light of the Lord and built this church from scratch." Father Qi sacrificed himself, where is Father Lei? Qin Yao asked. Female dean: "I don''t know, but judging from the results, he should be dead." ??Qin Yao thought of the foreign zombie in the movie. To be precise, it should be called a vampire, and said in a deep voice: "Not necessarily." The female dean: ??? Captain, please bring someone to make some torches. Qin Yao did not explain, but glanced around the rest room, and finally focused on a wooden door in the inner room. Lou Xiaoguang followed his gaze, and his heart tightened: "Do you suspect that all the bats are hiding in this house?" Qin Yao nodded and asked the headmistress: "There should be a window in this inner room, right?" Yes, this is a bedroom. "If what I expected is correct, the window must be open or broken." Qin Yao said. Then should we seal the windows first and then burn the bats to prevent fish from slipping through the net? Lou Xiaoguang suggested. Qin Yao waved his hand: "This church is just a gathering place for bats in your village. We have to find their origin through the bats in the church. Otherwise, even if the whole house is burned to death, there will be bats coming from other places." Come here, you still cant solve the problem? If thats the case, why do we need torches? Qin Yao glanced at him: "Protect you. If there is no threat of flames and hundreds of bats are rushing towards your face, can you withstand it?" Lou Xiaoguang imagined the scene and shuddered suddenly. Soon after, eight members of the security team brought sixteen torches. Qin Yao kicked open the wooden door of the inner room. A group of bats were frightened and subconsciously rushed towards the door. ??The members of the security team thrust their torches forward one after another. Sensing the threat of the flames, the bats turned around and rushed upward, crackling against the wall. Shoot, kill them. Lou Xiaoguang shouted. Bang, bang, bang, bang ?The gunfire sounded like firecrackers, and bats fell one by one. However, until the security team emptied all the bullets in the guns, the ground was covered with bat corpses, and there were not a few bats wandering in the room. Look at the roof. Qin Yao said. ?Everyone looked up and felt their hearts tremble. I saw countless bats crowded on the roof, not only densely packed, but also stacked layer after layer... Uncle Jiu stepped into the inner room, flipped his hands and took out a yellow talisman. With a flick, the yellow talisman spontaneously ignited and he threw it to the roof. Master Lin, our guns are useless, your little yellow talisman... Lou Xiaoguang said. Boom! ??When Huang Fu came into contact with the bat, it suddenly turned into a sea of ??fire, and the torrential flames interrupted all doubts. Zhizhizhi ?Countless bats struggled desperately in the sea of ????fire and rushed to the window in groups. ??Unexpectedly, there were too many bats and the window was too small. Only some of the bats escaped, and more were engulfed by the flames. You and others stay here to protect the nuns, Qin Yao, follow me. Uncle Jiu pointed at Lou Xiaoguang, turned around and ran outside the house. Lou Xiaoguang opened his mouth and wanted to reply, but before he could say anything, the master and apprentice disappeared. People under the control of fear will want to go home and return to the collective, and the same goes for bats. ?Swarms of surviving bats flew out of the window, screaming and flying in the same direction. Uncle Jiu and Qin Yao had magic walking talismans attached to their legs and ran across the ground like lightning, closely following the bats. ?Time flies, the night sends away the dusk, and the sky and the earth quickly become dark. ?In the low mid-air, countless bats returned to their nests like swallows and threw themselves into a gloomy mountain. The night wind blew the poplar trees all over the mountains and plains, and the leaves rustled, which sounded like clapping. In folklore, it is called ghost clapping. Qin Yao summoned the Gauss pistol and said cautiously: "Master, there is no one living in this wilderness. Let''s just set fire to the mountain. Otherwise, if there is a huge bat nest in the mountain, how many can we kill even if we try our best?" Although there is no one in the mountain, there must be more than one kind of creature like bats. Setting fire to the mountain and killing the creatures will harm the harmony of heaven and the moral integrity. Uncle Jiu shook his head and said. Chin Yao: All right. They are here to earn some karma. If they end up losing money by burning mountains, wouldnt this day be a waste of time? Subsequently. ?The master and the apprentice walked quietly into the forest. Uncle Jiu took out the compass from his arms and stretched out his hand to shoot a golden light into it. ??The compass needle trembled slightly and suddenly changed direction, guiding the two of them forward. After a while, it led them to an old and dilapidated wooden house. "Wooden house...these bats are raised by humans!" Uncle Jiu''s heart sank. There shouldnt be any problem with burning this wooden house, right? Qin Yao said. He has always been obsessed with setting fires. Uncle Jiu was speechless. He took out a fire talisman from his arms and handed it to Qin Yao: "It seems that if I don''t let you set the fire today, you won''t be able to feel happy." ??Qin Yao smiled, took the fire talisman, poured mana into it, lit it, and threw it towards the cabin. Boom! ??The flaming talisman fell on the roof and instantly turned into a torrential fire, igniting the entire roof. ification. Suddenly, a huge object crashed into the roof and rose into the night sky. It turned out to be a huge bat three to four meters long, with its wings spread out to seven or eight meters, like an ancient vicious bird. With a roar, the huge bat swooped down, carrying a violent wind, and slammed into the master and apprentice. . "Snapped!" ??Qin Yao raised his hand and fired a shot. The bullet shot through the air like a laser and hit the bat''s face quickly, knocking the bat''s head back. His face is covered in blood. Uncle Jiu drew out his mahogany sword and touched it with his hand. The sword instantly lit up with golden light, shot up into the air, and rushed towards the bat''s chest. "when!" ?The wooden sword stabbed the bat''s chest, and it actually felt like it was stabbed on gold and copper. The sword shook and made a metallic trembling sound. Uncle Jiu''s expression changed, he summoned the wooden sword, bit his index finger, used the blood as a talisman, and drew it on the sword body. When the talisman was completed, the wooden sword flew across the sky. With a pop, a sonic cry came out of the bat''s mouth, and the wooden sword finally pierced its chest. The mana in the sword continued to rush into its body, causing incalculable trauma! (End of this chapter) Chapter 182 Pray for Father (please subscribe!) Chapter 182 Praying to the Father (please subscribe!) Bang, bang, bang! ??While the giant bat was wailing, Qin Yao fired several shots, hitting its head. The bullets were superimposed and finally blew its head apart. With broken bones and blood flying, the huge body fell to the ground. Uncle Jiu held a handful of fire talismans in his hand and threw them into the air one by one. The talisman paper turned into blazing fire after being taken off, burning the bats into ashes. In the end, except for those bats that were more intelligent and knew how to escape as soon as possible, thousands of bats in the entire mountain were perished in the sea of ????fire... The problem of polluted water sources has been solved. All we need to do next is to select a location, dig soil and open a well. ?The next morning, Uncle Jiu took Qin Yao to find the village chief of Dagu Village and said with a smile. Thank you, Uncle Jiu, for your hard work. The village chief took an envelope containing money and delivered it to Uncle Jiu. Uncle Jiu took it calmly, felt the thickness of the envelope, opened it and took a look: "Village Chief, did you give me too much?" "Not much, not much." The village chief said: "If it weren''t for you, we would have drank too much of that corpse water, and we still don''t know what would have happened? What''s more, you worked hard for so long yesterday, and this money is yours Should have taken it. Uncle Jiu smiled and said, "Okay. If that''s the case, then we won''t be polite." Youre welcome. The village chief smiled and said, In addition, I have an unkind request... Village chief, please speak. Isnt a well going to be dug soon? I hope Uncle Jiu can help me find a suitable location for the well. Looking at the reward in hand, Uncle Jiu thought about it and finally agreed. At noon. After some survey, Uncle Jiu inserted a wooden sign into the ground and said to the people following him: "This is it. This is where water sources gather. A well dug here is enough for a village." Thank you, Uncle Jiu. The village chief thanked him with a smile on his face: Do you think its a good time to dig a well? Do you need to pick a date? Uncle Jiu calculated with his fingers: "The day after tomorrow, it''s better to start work and go down the well." ??The village chief nodded, turned his eyes and said: "Captain Lou, do you hear me clearly? The well will be dug on time the day after tomorrow." I understand, village chief. Behind him, Lou Xiaoguang agreed. ??The village chief nodded with satisfaction, smiled at Uncle Jiu and said, "I have arranged for someone to prepare a small amount of wine in the village, and I also asked the Taoist priest to have a drink." Uncle Jiu: "The village chief is very polite. Thank you for the hospitality." Shao Qing, everyone was walking, Qin Yao suddenly stopped and tugged on Uncle Jiu''s sleeve: "Master, just go there by yourself, I won''t go." Why? Uncle Jiu asked in surprise. Qin Yao: "I suddenly remembered something and was anxious to go back to see Nianying." Come on! Uncle Jiu smiled and cursed, waved his hand and said: Go, go. ??Qin Yao chuckled, turned and left the crowd. However, in fact, he did not rush back to Yizhuang. Instead, he came to the place where Uncle Jiu marked the well opening point and looked at the wooden sign standing on the ground from a distance. ?? He remembered that in the movie, after everyone left, a group of bats suddenly appeared out of nowhere and moved the position of the wooden sign, thus digging out the final villain BOSS, the vampire. ?Now that the huge psychic bat has been killed by their master and apprentice together, in this case, if another group of bats emerges and moves the wooden sign, then things will be interesting. ??It can''t be that the vampire awakened its intelligence before being resurrected, and then drove the bat to do things, right? Zhizhi, Zhizhi Just when he was meditating on the key point of the matter, a group of bats actually flew over, gathered together, picked up the wooden sign, and placed it in another location. Father Qi...is that you? Staring at the group of bats, Qin Yao slowly narrowed his eyes. ?At that time, two great missionaries, Qi and Lei, came here to preach and built a church. The headmistress said that the one who died in the lounge was Father Qi, so the vampire buried underground should be Father Lei. While the vampire has not yet recovered, it seems that only Father Qi can handle these things secretly. As for suicide and skeletons...if the body dies, doesnt there still be a soul? ?Thinking of this, Qin Yao immediately turned around and walked towards the church. He wanted to go to the priest''s lounge again. As for the wooden sign that was moved... Harmful. He is still waiting for the vampire experience pack. How can it hinder the resurrection of the vampire? Hey, why are you here again? In the inner courtyard of the church, a nun stood in the vegetable garden and asked in surprise. In this rural area with inconvenient transportation, even the church can only be self-sufficient, so there is a large vegetable garden in the yard. Qin Yao smiled slightly: "I want to go to the priest''s lounge again. Can you take me there?" The nun shook her head: "No, only the dean can take you in." Then can you help me find your dean? Qin Yao said. Prince~~ the nun shouted loudly. Come, come, whats the matter? The female dean walked quickly from the main hall. When she saw Qin Yao, she was stunned: Its you... Abbott, he wants to go to the priests lounge, the nun said. The deans face changed and she asked nervously: Is there another problem? Congratulations, you guessed it right, but there is no reward. Qin Yao shrugged. The female dean: What''s going on recently? Hallelujah. Soon, the two entered the lounge again. Qin Yao carefully walked around the room twice, stared at the priest''s bones for a long time, pointed to the cross on his chest and said, "Can I take it out and have a look?" ? The abbess wanted to refuse, but then she remembered the bat that made her scalp numb: "Be careful and try not to damage the priest''s skeleton." ??Qin Yao nodded, stretched out his hand to hold the cross, and shook it gently. ??????????????? ??The priest''s skeleton fell apart. The female dean: Chin Yao: Ahem, this skeleton cant be kept in the lounge forever. Its better to be buried in the ground. The headmistress was silent for a moment and said, "I will arrange it later." ??Qin Yao looked at the cross for a while and found nothing unusual. Then he took the cross and came to the portrait of Father Qi, staring at the portrait with his eyes. Is there something wrong with this portrait? asked the abbess. I dont see any problems for the moment. Qin Yao shook his head and said, Dean, can I take away this portrait and cross? "A cross is okay, but a picture is not." The abbess thought for a while and said. Qin Yao held the cross tightly and took one last look at the portrait: "Well... the village has not been peaceful recently. If you find anything unusual, go to Yizhuang outside Renjia Town to find me as soon as possible, or find my master." ?The female dean nodded slightly, and after Qin Yao walked out of the lounge, she closed the door behind her. What neither of them saw was that the moment the door closed, the eyes of Father Qi in the portrait moved slightly, and a look of joy flashed across his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 183 Chicken talks with duck (please subscribe) Chapter 183 A chicken talks with a duck (please subscribe~) That night. church. In the priest''s lounge. The portrait of Father Qi flashed with white light, and a dead soul bathed in the holy light flew out from it. The dead soul passed through the wall and passed through each room, finally arriving at the headmistress''s bedroom and stopping in front of the bed. Looking down at the bloated body and plump cheeks of the female dean, a trace of disgust appeared on the face of the dead soul. After being silent for a long time, he bowed slightly, stretched out his right index finger with the holy light, and gently touched the female dean''s face. Between the eyebrows. As she slept in a daze, the headmistress felt that her body was getting lighter and lighter, so light that she even floated up, from the human world to the holy and unparalleled heaven. Child, do you still know me? In front of the white-gold door, the god, dressed in pure white sacrificial robes and holding a Bible in his arms, seemed to have been waiting here for a long time, smiling at the woman walking over on the clouds. "Father Qi..." The headmistress''s eyes widened: "What''s going on?" Crossing this door is heaven. Father Qi pointed to the platinum door behind him and explained vaguely. The abbess trembled all over and said with great excitement: "Father Qi, are you here to take me to heaven?" Father Prayer: "It''s true that I am your guide, but if you want to go to heaven, you still need a little missionary merit." The headmistress'' trembling body suddenly stiffened, and she asked quietly: "What do I need to do?" "The most successful mission is undoubtedly to make others change their homes and fall into the arms of our Lord." Father Qi said: "There have been two pagans in the church recently. As long as you can successfully preach to them, you can ascend to heaven." The images of Uncle Jiu and Qin Yao flashed through the head of the female dean''s mind, and she nodded heavily: "Yes, I understand, Father Qi. I will definitely do my best to bring them into the religion..." The next day. Early morning. The female abbess took the trouble to bring four beautiful nuns to the outside of Yizhuang. She said to a Maoshan Taoist priest who came to greet him: "We are from the Dagu Village Church. I am the dean of the church. If you have anything to do, please see Lin Jiulin." and his tall apprentice." The Taoist priest nodded, politely invited the women to the pavilion in the courtyard, and then went to report. After a while, Uncle Jiu brought Qin Yao to the pavilion and asked directly: "Is something wrong?" Nothing happened... the abbess responded. Uncle Jiu: ??? Why did you bring a group of disciples here so early if nothing happened? Taoist Priest, although nothing happened, I came here because of an important matter. Whats going on? Uncle Jiu looked curious. Im here to save you. What? Uncle Jiu was confused. Its not that he looks down on the dean. In fact, when encountering danger, the dean can probably only hold back... You are guilty, Taoist Priest. The female dean said seriously. Uncle Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth and almost said: You are sick. "Master, the dean is preaching to you." Fortunately, Qin Yao had seen the original movie, otherwise he might have been overwhelmed by it at this moment. Oh, preach, you scared me. Uncle Jiu suddenly realized. The female dean did not expect that Qin Yao was actually a sensible person. She looked over and said seriously: "And you, you are also guilty." Qin Yao laughed dumbly: "What crime am I guilty of?" The female dean shook her head: "I should not tell you your sins, but you should confess them yourself. No matter what you have done, as long as your confession is sincere enough, the Almighty Lord can forgive you, and Take you on the right path. Qin Yao had no professional training and couldn''t help it. He laughed loudly: "Doesn''t that mean you don''t have to pay for doing bad things? In this case, doesn''t the Lord protect the criminal?" You must not be disrespectful to the Lord. The abbess said solemnly: Everything you say can be heard by the Lord. "so smart?!" "Of course. The Lord can not only open up the heaven and the earth and create all things, but also can separate the oceans and change the fate of all living beings with a single thought in his heart... The Lord is omnipotent and omnipresent," the abbess said piously. "Are you sure that the Lord is omnipotent?" Qin Yao said. Of course. Qin Yao: "Well, let me ask you, can your Lord create a stone that he cannot lift?" "Of course...huh???" the female dean said subconsciously, and then suddenly paused. What the **** is this problem? ?Is there something obviously wrong with this issue? Of course what? Qin Yao asked. ?The headmistress was thinking crazily, but no matter what she thought, she felt she would fall into the other party''s language trap. Your question itself is problematic and I cant answer it. Qin Yao nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll change him to another one... Can your master kill himself?" The female dean: Can you be an individual? Qin Yao obviously wanted to stop being a human being, so he asked: "Is there a problem with this question? Otherwise, should I ask another question?" ??The headmistress was a little broken. ?Where did this man get so many weird questions? Stop talking and listen to me. Qin Yao spread his hands and said, "But you are preaching. If you can''t answer my questions, how can you count it as preaching?" The Abbess was speechless. "Okay, okay, both of you take a step back. Qin Yao, don''t force the dean, and dean, don''t talk about preaching. We have different paths and don''t work together. There''s nothing to say." Uncle Jiu waved his hand and shouted Said: "Little zombie, serve tea, I want to entertain guests." In the lobby, the little zombie carefully protected the tea set, moved his legs hard, walked over, and raised the tray in front of Qin Yao. For him, its not that he cant walk, its just that walking is not as comfortable as jumping. Just like people jumping forward, it is definitely not as comfortable as walking. Wow, so cute! Just when Qin Yao took the tray, the four girls immediately surrounded the little zombie, with bursts of aunty smiles on their faces. The little zombies were frightened by their enthusiasm and stayed motionless. "What''s your name?" Are you really a zombie? Why arent you afraid of the sun? Qin Yao put down the tea set, pushed aside the girls, leaned over and picked up the little zombie, and said condescendingly: "Hey, nuns and ladies, please be a little more restrained, you will scare our children so much that their faces will turn pale." Four nuns: ??If they weren''t blind, this little zombie''s face would have been white, right? Outside the pavilion. The disciples are fooling around. Inside the pavilion. The female dean looked at Uncle Jiu without blinking: "Taoist priest, you should really consider my words carefully. You have wisdom. Once you fall into the arms of the Lord, you will definitely go to heaven in the future." "Drink tea, drink tea..." Uncle Jiu didn''t listen to what she said at all and pushed the hot tea in front of her. Seeing his attitude, the headmistress sighed slightly. Sure enough, going to heaven is not that easy. ??If you want to educate Master and Disciple Lin Jiu, you still have a long way to go! (End of this chapter) Chapter 184 Baiyu Tower (please subscribe) Chapter 184 White Jade Tower (Please subscribe~~) Come to Yizhuang to preach...I dont know what she thinks. At noon, after finally seeing off the grumbling female dean and her disciples, Uncle Jiu let out a long breath. A trace of thought appeared on Qin Yao''s face: "Perhaps, she is just a tool to distract our energy." Tools? Uncle Jiu raised his eyebrows: You seem to know something? ??Qin Yao: "I suspect that Father Qi''s soul is still in the church." "Why do you say that?" "We have clearly killed the Bat King, but there are still people manipulating the bats to cause trouble." Qin Yao said. Whats going on? "A bat has moved the water source location you selected for Dagu Village. I don''t know what''s going on. Tomorrow, the security team of Dagu Village will dig a well, and we can go take a look together." Qin Yao said. "There is such a thing." Uncle Jiu counted his fingers, and his expression suddenly changed: "This is a sign of great evil!" Just as Qin Yao was about to speak, he suddenly felt someone tugging at his clothes. He looked down and saw the little zombie pulling at the corner of his clothes and looking up at him. Whats wrong with you? ??The little zombie let go of his clothes, spread out his left hand, and the index finger and thumb of his right hand walked on the palm of his hand like two legs. ??Qin Yao: "Do you want to leave here?" ?The little zombie was stunned and shook his head quickly. You want to go out to play? Uncle Jiu asked. The little zombie''s eyes lit up, he nodded quickly, and gave Uncle Jiu a thumbs up. Uncle Jiu glanced at Qin Yao proudly, waved his hand and said, "Go ahead and be careful." ?The little zombie shook his head and pointed at the sun. You want to go at night? Qin Yao asked. ??The little zombie grinned, pointed at the room, and made two fingers. Chin Yao didn''t understand. Uncle Jiu didnt understand either. ??The little zombie was a little anxious, babbling and making gestures, but the master and the apprentice just didn''t understand what he meant. In desperation, it had no choice but to run back into a room and come over with a piece of drawing paper. Qin Yao took a look at the drawing paper and saw on it a muscular man with exaggerated muscles, accompanied by a cute little zombie, followed by two blue figures, one large and one small, floating in the air. By the way, in the air There is also a moon. You want me to take you, Dabao and Xiaobao out to play together at night? The little zombie nodded repeatedly. Qin Yao breathed out a breath. Gan. Tacit understanding has not been cultivated, and it is really difficult to communicate. That night. The bright moon is crescent. ??Qin Yao held Xiaobao in his left hand and the little zombie in his right hand, followed by Dabao, walking slowly on Chenghuang Street. It''s not that he has to come here, and it''s not that Renjia Town is too small to play with them, but in the current environment, apart from places like Brothel Chuguan, only Chenghuang Street in Fucheng has a night market nearby, which can barely be called a lively After shopping around, I bought two sets of clothes for Dabao and Xiaobao respectively, a hat with a hidden mechanism and a string of jade beads for the little zombie, and took them to eat from the east end of the street to the west end of the street. After eating and drinking, they Ready to go home. . ??When the three children followed Qin Yao''s example and rubbed their bellies, walking past a brothel with the steps of disowning their relatives, a white light suddenly fell from the second floor and turned into a beautiful shadow, silently following behind them. Qin Yao paused, turned around and asked, "Is something wrong?" ?The female ghosts eyes were big and lifeless, staring at them blankly. "You guys stand here and don''t move." Qin Yao stared at her for a while, then gave instructions to the three children and walked forward alone. As a result, the female ghost still stayed where she was, motionless. Little zombie, come here. Qin Yao turned around and waved. ??The little zombie jumped to his side, then jumped and turned around, only to see that the female ghost still didn''t move. Xiaobao, come here. Qin Yao said. ??Xiao Bao quickly ran to him, and the female ghost took two steps forward slightly and came to Dabao''s side. Dabao. Qin Yao waved. Dabao took a step and turned around to see, well, the female ghost also took a step. When he came to the crowd, the female ghost followed him again. "Dabao, doesn''t she have a crush on you?" Xiaobao asked, blinking. Dabao felt hot in his heart and turned to look at the female ghost. Hey, lets not even mention it. Shes really pretty, but she looks a little silly. Lets go back and let my master take a look. Qin Yao said with a smile: If she really falls in love with Dabao, ask my master if there is any way to help her rebuild her spiritual wisdom. Dabao was a little shy when he heard this, but he was inexplicably happy in his heart. Soon, everyone returned to Yizhuang and invited Uncle Jiu to point to the motionless ghost standing in the yard and ask for the reason. "Miss Yan, come here." Uncle Jiu watched for a moment and waved to Yan Ruyu in the lobby. Uncle Jiu, please give me your orders. Yan Ruyu flew over and said softly. "You go and stand next to the girl, and then walk around the yard." Uncle Jiu pointed to the unknown female ghost. Yan Ruyu didn''t know why, but she didn''t ask any questions. She followed Yan and came to the female ghost. The moment she turned around and walked around, the female ghost actually started walking along with her. Okay, thats enough. Uncle Jiu said. Dabao looked a little disappointed and asked, "Uncle Jiu, what''s going on?" "Have you ever heard of a sentence that scared the soul out of your mind?" Uncle Jiu said. Dabao looked surprised: "You mean, she is not a ghost, but a soul?" Uncle Jiu nodded: "Only when a person''s soul leaves the body after death can he become a ghost. In her case, the soul may be scared out of the body in a state of extreme fear. In reality, she seemed to have been frightened and fainted. In fact, if she could not return to her body before dawn, she would never be able to return, which was equivalent to being frightened to death. " Then why does she follow the ghost? Dabao asked. She follows Yin energy. Whether she is a ghost or a soul, she has an instinctive need for Yin energy. Uncle Jiu explained something and said: "You brought her to Yizhuang, which can be regarded as a connection with Yizhuang. We can''t just sit idly by and watch this matter. Qin Yao, you are responsible for finding the girl''s body before dawn." Yes, Master. Qin Yao nodded slightly, took out the magic spirit bead from his arms, summoned the red and white demons and their subordinates, stretched out his hand and pointed at the soul: "Remember her appearance, follow me." Master, where are you going, junior brother, to create such a big battle? At this time, Qiu Sheng came over and happened to see a large wave of ghosts walking out of Yizhuang. Go to the brothel. Uncle Jiu said. Bringing so many female ghosts to visit a brothel...its still a junior brother! Qiu Sheng said in shock. Uncle Jiu was too lazy to pay attention to him and ordered: "Miss Yan, please keep an eye on this soul and wait for Qin Yao to come back." Okay, Uncle Jiu. He said like a jade. Shortly after. In front of the Baiyu Tower. ?? Qin Yao stood at the gate and ordered the evil ghosts behind him: "Go, I want to see the woman''s body within half an hour." Whooshwhooshwhoosh ?The evil spirits moved upon hearing the sound and turned into streams of light, rushing into the brightly lit and splendid flower tower like a gust of wind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 185 I, the good guy (two in one, regardless of Chapter 185: I am a good person (two in one, not divided into chapters) About ten minutes later. A group of demons opened the way, two red and white demons, one on the left and one on the right, helping a girl out of the brothel. ?Everyone who bumped into them along the way, whether male or female, was knocked unconscious by the Yin Qi and fell to the ground. "Sir, there are still a group of abducted young girls imprisoned in the cellar of this brothel..." Just when Qin Yao waved his hand and signaled the red and white evil spirits to follow him and leave, the red evil spirits suddenly said. Qin Yao''s mind was wandering. ?Although he does not have much chivalrous heart, it is undeniable that performing chivalrous acts in the world of the world is the best way to cultivate the virtues of the underworld. ?This is the so-called man is doing it, God is watching, and it is also said in the legend that it is not retribution, the time has not yet come! "You take this jade body back to Yizhuang first." After making up his mind, Qin Yao said decisively. Yes, my lord. ??The red and white demons bowed slightly, holding the girl''s body, and slowly disappeared at the end of the street. ??Qin Yao withdrew his gaze, licked his lips, and stepped into the White Jade Tower. "Sir, are you here?" As soon as he entered the door, a pretty woman wearing a cheongsam with her thighs exposed came up to her, smiling brightly. ?This smile, this tone, just like meeting an acquaintance, can instantly break down the barriers and cancel the awkwardness caused by strangers. Qin Yao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Is there any younger girl?" ??The woman hugged his arm very naturally and said with a sweet smile: "That depends on how young you are." "It takes twenty-eight girls and sixteen youths. A smaller one will not work, and a larger one will not work." Qin Yao said. My taste is truly outstanding. Girls of this age group are immature with a hint of maturity and have the best taste. Stop talking nonsense, just tell me if you have it. Yes, but its expensive! Qin Yao sneered: "How expensive can it be?" Starting price is eighty-eight oceans. Why, the prices are still different? The woman smiled and said: "Of course they are different. Good looks and average looks, good kung fu and average kung fu, knowledgeable people and ignorant people... it all depends on what you like." "Let''s all take a look. This matter depends on the eye." Qin Yao said. Be particular about it! the woman praised and made a gesture of invitation: Sir, please come with me. I will take you to the private room to pick slowly. Qin Yao followed her to a spacious private room, and was pressed on the soft sofa by her with a sweet smile. Then she saw her put away the cheongsam with her hands, took out a picture album from the drawer in the table, and gently Put it on the table. What do you mean, you want me to pick someone by looking at the picture?! The woman shook her head and opened the album with a smile: "How could I do such a price reduction? This list contains the prices of various projects. Our business is quite special and we must pay first. Otherwise, we will encounter that kind of price reduction. If you dont pay after the work is done, all three parties will be displeased. ??Qin Yao clicked his tongue, sat on the sofa, looked down, and saw that it said "half body cleaning, role play..." "What does it mean?" "It''s what you think it means." The woman said, "The kind that gives you a new life." Qin Yao: How do you say the price? Thirty-eight, sixty-eight, ninety-eight. "Ninety-eight yuan?" Qin Yao laughed: "I can buy a top-notch shop for ninety-eight yuan!" So this is how rich people play, its a big deal. The woman laughed. Your boss is a talent, Gan, he is at least eighty years ahead of his time. Qin Yao turned to the second page of the album, looked at the names that seemed to be similar, and couldnt help but sigh. The woman smiled slightly and said, "Master, which project have you chosen?" ?? Qin Yao flipped through the pages and finally closed the album with a snap: "I don''t want to see the girl now. Instead, I want to meet your boss." ?The womans smile froze and she said cautiously: Sir, how can our boss be as good-looking as a girl Stop talking nonsense, if I dont see your boss within half an hour, I will smash your white jade building. Qin Yao lay on the sofa, put his feet on the table, and said coldly. The woman frowned, took a long breath, and kept a polite attitude: "Wait a moment, I will invite him over." Qin Yao hummed, watched her twist her waist and left, and thought to himself: If the boss of Baiyulou was not reborn as a "Dongguan boy", he would probably be the founder of Dongguan''s non-ferrous industry in the future! One said that the project on that album has maintained the vitality of nearly a century. Do you dare to believe it? The most that future generations can do is to change the name and skin. In fact, the gameplay is just picking up people''s wisdom. It is no exaggeration to say that half of the picture album can support a nightclub. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Relying on the information and insights gained through the impact of the Internet, you can be like a fish in water and get promoted to a high position. Its just...who said the predecessors were inferior to those who came after? A person who was poor in his previous life and could not do well no matter what, will most likely do worse when he travels back to ancient times. This is a fact! Just when Qin Yao was distracted thinking about these problems, the door to the box was suddenly pushed open. A man in a mantle with a bloated figure, a slightly bald head, deep bags under his eyes, a flat nose and small eyes walked in alone. He smiled before saying anything. He raised his hands and said, "I, Wang Shiming, have met this gentleman." Qin Yao sat up straight, picked up the picture album on the desk, shook it and said, "Boss Wang, did you come up with all the titles in this album?" ?Wang Shiming blinked his small eyes and looked at the "willful" boss in front of him. He has a habit of looking at people not by their clothes, but by their temperament and demeanor. ?A person who is arrogant and domineering is either a fool or a rich fool. ?Gentle and graceful, usually young masters from wealthy families or even young masters from aristocratic families. ?Those who are elegant, carefree, and uninhibited usually come from a literary family or work as scholars. ?Those with twinkling eyes and timidity usually belong to a small family, have never seen much of the market, and feel guilty. ?Those who are too polite and dare not look directly at others are generally poor and have no confidence. ?The big boss in front of him, Yuan Tingyue Zhi, can move freely. He was obviously in a high position in the previous period and belongs to the type that cannot be messed with. "Half I heard about it, and half I figured it out myself." Wang Shiming accompanied Xing Xing and said slowly: "Nowadays, there are so many brothels and flower shops. There is no competitiveness just by selling one''s body. You have to do something sophisticated. Only by living can you stand out and make a fortune! ?? Qin Yao nodded, not in the mood to play the trick of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and said bluntly: "I am Qin Yao, have you heard of my name?" "Qin Yao... Department store Qin?" Wang Shiming said in surprise. ?There is a consensus among businessmen: the emergence of Chenghuang Street and Chenghuang Department Store is of epoch-making significance for the city''s economy. In some ways, it was Chenghuang Department Store that revitalized the stagnant economy of Fucheng and gave many entertainment industries a foothold. Otherwise, just like in the past, ordinary people will hold their money tightly. Saving is saving, but the lack of money circulation has caused a bad employment environment. Ordinary people cannot find other jobs besides farming, and they will not dare to spend money, so they just Can fall into an infinite loop. Unlike today, as the foundation of the second department store in Xicheng is gradually laid, countless people have benefited. Because of this, Chenghuang Department Store has become a pillar industry in Fucheng, and the name Qin Department Store has become more and more important, so important that it is awe-inspiring. Its me. Qin Yao smiled and said calmly: Boss Wang, does he know why I am here today? ?Wang Shiming didn''t think that Department Store Qin was here for prostitution. If that was the case, there was no need to call him over with great fanfare. Mr. Qin, what did I do wrong that offended you? Qin Yao nodded: "You can say that. Originally, I wanted to kill you, not for justice, but just to accumulate some evil virtue. But after seeing your paid album, I suddenly changed my mind. ?In todays troubled times, there are countless people who do bad things, but only a handful of people live such exquisite lives. " A layer of cold sweat appeared on Wang Shiming''s forehead. He did not doubt that the other party could kill him. Even if he beat himself to death in public, given his relationship with the police force, he probably wouldn''t even have to enter the squad room. So, eating brain is always the most important thing. Before the prosperity of Chenghuang Department Store, it was not that there were no rich people. But what do the rich people do? He kept it hidden, fearing that the police would come and attack him. After all, this kind of thing does happen, and no one wants to sacrifice their lives to the police force in vain. Chenghuang Department Store was the first to take the initiative to deliver it to the door. The top brass of the police force were overjoyed at first, but now they look back and realize, damn, the welfare remuneration given to police officers by the Assistance to Public Security Foundation is several times the salary of the police force. In other words In other words, the department store is supporting the Fucheng police force. Even if the top brass of the police force reacts, what will happen? If you want to set up Chenghuang Department Store, you are going to set up a foundation to assist the public security, you are going to set up brothers, otherwise it will be a mutiny. ??Now that the top brass of the police force have had this painful experience, they will not allow a second foundation to assist public security to appear in the city. In other words, the opportunity to bribe the police force is only once, and this time has passed. Back to the topic, the entire police force is Mr. Qins wage earner, who dares to arrest him? It was too late for the senior police officers to cover up for him. "Mr. Qin, I don''t know what I did wrong. Just tell me and I will correct it immediately." Wang Shiming wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said. Qin Yao: "I heard that you have a cellar where some trafficked girls are kept... Boss Wang, do you know why there is no beggar gang in our city?" ??Wang Shiming''s body trembled, and a chill came from deep in his heart. He didn''t even dare to explain: "Mr. Qin, I will let them go right now." Dont worry, its not too late. Qin Yao waved his hand and said, Come and sit. ?Wang Shiming laughed dryly: "In front of Mr. Qin, I''d better stand. Sitting down would be uncomfortable." Qin Yao chuckled and said, "It''s up to you... I want to ask you a question, how many brothels are there in the city?" There are more than a dozen large brothels, and there are even more small ones, which cannot be counted. Are there many cases of abducting women and forcing them to pick up customers? Qin Yao said. Wang Shiming took a look at his face and whispered: "Quite a lot. After all, this business brings in money quickly and the cost is low. A brothel like mine also follows the trend. Otherwise, the girls in the building are all of a certain age. Its so big that gradually no guests want to come and play. ??Qin Yao pondered for a moment and suddenly said: "Boss Wang, are you willing to hang out with me? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, or I''ll kill you at worst." Wang Shiming: This is a multiple choice question? "I do! It''s an honor for me to be able to serve as Mr. Qin''s disciple." "Very good, I like people who are knowledgeable." Qin Yao smiled and said, "I will then assign a special person to evaluate the value of your white jade building and purchase it at a fair price." Acquisition? Wang Shiming was slightly startled. I thought "Of course it''s an acquisition. I need you to do things for me. How can I still steal your things?" Qin Yao said lightly. Wang Shiming was convinced. Even if someone waved banknotes to buy his building, he would not sell it. It is a priceless asset, but a person who can control your life and death does not use force to rob him, but buys it at a fair price. This is already It was a huge surprise. After all, even if Mr. Qin prostituted him for nothing, what could he do? Do you really think that Chenghuang Department Store only has an official relationship? If he disobeys Mr. Qin, he may not even be able to leave the city. Thank you, Mr. Qin. You dont have to thank me, thank you for being willing to eat your own brain. Qin Yao flicked the album and said with a smile, You saved yourself. Wang Shiming: I do not know what to say. ??I never expected that these strange and obscene skills would one day become my talisman. "Now that we have become a family, we can talk about some things." Qin Yao stood up slowly and said: "I am going to propose to the police station to strictly investigate the trafficking cases in the city and truly draw a red line in society. Who can Anyone who dares to do such an outrageous thing again will be killed and all their property will be confiscated. ??Wang Shiming nodded and said: "Mr. Qin will take care of things that cannot be controlled by the law. And in society, Mr. Qin''s words are definitely more effective than the police station. In the future, there will be much less crime in the city...Mr. Qin''s merits are immeasurable." "Don''t flatter me." Qin Yao waved his hand and said: "As for these people in your hands, after all, they were bought with money. Find a way to sell them. Whoever you sell to, I will ask the police to find someone to kill them." Knife, rescue these girls immediately. Wang Shiming: ??If the previous surrender was due to fear of death, and the other party''s acquisition of his brothel at a fair price dispelled his resentment, then this wave of blame-shifting operations made Wang Shiming initially recognize the boss in his heart. In terms of coquettishness, its still the boss coquettishness! ?So good things can still be done? learned. learned. Yes, Mr. Qin, I will make arrangements today. Qin Yao patted his shoulder and said with a smile: "Do a good job, I am very optimistic about you. I will learn more about management experience in the future. The brothels and flower shops in Fucheng are too messy. I intend to integrate the entire custom industry. You know what I mean." Bar?" Wang Shiming''s eyes lit up, he nodded and said: "I understand, from today on, I will be the fort in your hand aimed at the custom industry. Wherever you point, I will hit..." As he spoke, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "I lost you, my dear, but I didn''t expect that it turned out to be a blessing in disguise." ?Although it is dangerous to be a fort, once you get to the position, you will be the master of the hall. The customs of the entire city... How much profit is this? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 186 No one is stupid (2-in-1) Chapter 186 No one is stupid (two in one) Early the next morning. Police Station Security Division. Section Chiefs Office. ??Yang Kun sat on the black sofa that looked very expensive at first sight, holding a small red clay stove, pouring tea for the distinguished guests opposite, and said with a smile: "Mr. Qin is a rare guest, why do you have time to come here today?" Qin Yao sighed and said, "Chief Yang is busy with everything. How can I dare to go to the Three Treasures Hall if I have nothing to do?" Yang Kun suppressed his smile and became solemn: "Anything that requires Mr. Qin to take action in person must be no small matter. Please tell me, and the Public Security Department will try its best to cooperate!" Qin Yao understood the agility in his words and smiled: "Don''t worry, Section Chief Yang, I will never embarrass my friends. ??It''s like this. Two days ago, my people went to a brothel to have fun, and accidentally discovered that there were a group of abducted girls hidden in the brothel... Ordinarily, this matter has nothing to do with me and I should not get involved, but I have been tossing and turning for the past two days, and my conscience has always been uneasy. Later, I thought about it for a long time, and I actually saw a windfall in it. I wonder if Section Chief Yang is interested? " Hearing what he said was so exciting, Yang Kun didn''t show much joy on his face, and said calmly: "Mr. Qin, does he know that there is a background behind all the large brothels in Fucheng? They don''t need to unite. As long as a few behind-the-scenes proprietors go to the director to drink tea and chat, everything will be nothing. Maybe, I, the section chief, will have to go to various brothels to apologize. " Are your directors afraid of them, or are you colluding with them? Qin Yao asked. ?Yang Kun: Can this be said directly? The Director is also in a dilemma and does not dare to make too many enemies. If you are afraid of this, why should you be the director? Qin Yao shook his head and said with a smile: Chief Yang, have you ever thought about replacing him? Yang Kun''s heart skipped a beat for a moment, but his face remained calm: "Power goes from top to bottom. I don''t have enough connections with the Fucheng team... If we act rashly, even if we get the support of the entire Public Security Department, we will end up with nothing." It won''t end well." Qin Yao shook his head, picked up the teacup and took a sip: "Rights can come from the bottom up, and history has proven this time and time again. ? During the Five Dynasties, Li Cunxu, the leader of the Later Tang Dynasty, was greedy for pleasure and doted on eunuchs and actors, but he did not give benefits to his soldiers. The soldiers who defended their homes and country even faced the desperate situation of starving to death. In the end, Li Cunxu died under the rebel army. ??After his brother Li Siyuan arrived in the royal capital, he was elected emperor by the soldiers, confiscated all wealth and rewarded the three armies heavily. ?If this period of history is not famous enough, then is the saying that water can carry a boat but also capsize it famous enough? Is it enough portion? " ?Yang Kun''s heart trembled: "This is a rebellion..." Qin Yao smiled and said: "Chief Yang, under the conventional promotion system, is it possible for you to go further?" ?Yang Kun took a breath and said, "Mr. Qin, I want to hear your plan." Have you ever heard of character design, Chief Yang? Qin Yao asked. ?Yang Kun shook his head. The so-called character design, to put it simply, is the character setting, which can also be said to be the role setting. It is the distinctive feature of a character that is different from ordinary people. ?For example, Wei Zheng, his character is upright and dares to give direct advice. Only by maintaining this persona can he maintain his position. ??If he suddenly changes his personality and obeys the emperor''s words, the emperor will look down on him. ?Chief Yang, whether you have followed the trend before or just followed the crowd, if you want to sit in the position of director, you must create a persona who is not afraid of power, puts the people first, and truly makes decisions for the people. " ?Yang Kun: I understand the principles, but now I want to hear the practical implementation. Qin Yao smiled slightly: "You just go and investigate the brothel trafficking case. No matter how your director puts pressure on you, as long as he doesn''t remove you from your post, you can just go ahead and handle it as you want. ??It would be better if he dismissed you from your post, so that I can accumulate public support for you and launch a charge for the position of police commissioner. " ?Yang Kun was silent for a long time and asked quietly: "Is it worth it?" Does Chief Yang think the position of director is worth it? ?Yang Kuns eyes narrowed and he nodded heavily: Its worth it! ?? Qin Yao left a piece of information given by Wang Shiming, turned around and walked out of the section chief''s office. When passing by the duty desk in the lobby of the police station, he even gave a gentle smile to the little policewoman sitting on the duty desk. ??Hold the information book in his hand, Yang Kun immediately convened a plenary meeting of the Public Security Department, and vigorously and resolutely laid out an action plan to combat the abduction of girls from good families. One after another, members of the Public Security Section came out like evil tigers. With a search warrant signed by the Chief of the Public Security Section, they launched a blitzkrieg and caught all the brothels in the city off guard. This raid rescued nearly a thousand people detained in various brothels. The young girl shocked the whole city. That day, afternoon. ?The fat director who appeared once invited all the people he found to his home, sat around a round table, and puffed away... ??After smoking a whole long cigar, the fat director looked at the thirteen deputies in front of him and sighed: "That **** Yang Kun has dug a big hole for me!" Director Jin, are you not related to Section Chief Yang? The representative, with his head raised and wearing a suit, looked like a dog sitting on the sofa and put out the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray. Of course not, I, Jin Dayuan, am not a nepotistic fool. The fat director said flatly. Since we are not relatives, you have no obligation to wipe his butt. Another representative said: He has crossed the line and must be severely punished. The fat director took a sip of tea and moistened his throat: "How to punish him severely?" This kind of black sheep must not stay in the police force. You must kill the chicken to scare the monkey and give him a small price. "Don''t he have an unclear relationship with the department store? We can start from this aspect and convict him of corruption and bribery. We will never unjustly accuse him." Dismissal from post, investigation, and sent to prison. Its too easy to send him to jail. Just dismiss him and investigate. As long as we take off this layer of skin on his body, we have plenty of ways to punish him. All the representatives spoke out from the perspective of harming their own interests. They were all filled with righteous indignation and gnashing their teeth. Their ferocious faces were like ghosts in the smoke, as if they were about to eat human flesh. The fat director leaned back comfortably in his chair and watched coldly, allowing these representatives to put forward their respective demands without commenting. ?The representatives were all talking with dry mouths, and then they gradually realized that something was wrong in the atmosphere, and they lowered their voices one by one until they were silent. Are you done? asked the fat director. The representatives nodded simultaneously. Pfft! The fat director sat up straight and slapped the table with his fat hand: "Damn, you are all yelling from the angle of the brothel, talking so loudly, but before speaking, who has considered my situation? Who cares about my future?" ?The representatives were silent and looked at each other. I am the police chief, not a puppet in your hands! The fat director pointed at them and spat: "I have the right to investigate and deal with that **** Yang Kun, but what happens next? ??Is Yang Kun a person? ?As the chief of the Public Security Section, without the support of a consortium or banknotes, how dare he poke this hornet''s nest? Fuck you, believe it or not, if I touch Yang Kun with my front foot, someone will dig up my roots with my back foot. When the time comes, I will be dragged into the water by the consortium. Which of you is willing to fish me out? " Facing his aggressive gaze, all the representatives lowered their heads, feeling guilty and not daring to look directly into his eyes. Dont they understand this? Joke. They know it better than anyone else. But the position is here, the **** is here, and they have received such a huge blow for no reason, do they still have to swallow their anger? That doesnt make sense. He could only come over to encourage the fat guy and coax him to start with Yang Yan, so as to find a hint of face. As for the fate of the fat man... Harmful. Can a fat man sit in the position of police commissioner? Can a fat man be an ordinary person? The background behind him is enough to help him resist revenge! Political behavior has political logic. After losing his temper, the fat man took a long breath and said: "Don''t worry about what instructions Yang Kun received to do you, he acted within the scope of his authority. If I deal with him in a way that does not conform to political logic, I will be the one who falls in the end. ?It doesn''t matter to you. After I, the police chief, fall, you can join forces to buy the next police chief, but it doesn''t matter to me. ?You will have to suffer this loss even if you dont. If anyone feels unwilling to do so, they can buy a murderer and kill Yang Kun directly after they return. " Delegates: ?Paid a murderer to assassinate the chief of the Public Security Section... Go crazy! Police station. Public Security Section. ?Yang Kun was wearing a military uniform and sitting upright in the office. There was a document in front of him, but his mind was not on it at all. He is waiting. Waiting for news from the Commissioner of Police. My mind is like a tidal wave. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out? Dong dong. Hearing the knock on the door, his heart trembled, and he stood up directly. After taking a long breath, he regained his composure and said indifferently: "Come in." Chief Yang, the director is here, please come over. A police officer opened the door and lowered his head and said. ?Yang Kun nodded, with a calm face, strode to the director''s office, and knocked on the open door: "Director..." Come in and close the door, the fat man said. ?Yang Kun walked into the office, closed the door, and said respectfully: "I wonder what the director''s instructions are for calling me here?" The fat man sat behind the desk, holding a cigar cutter, neatly cut a cigar, and threw it to Yang Kun: "Try it, it was flown in from abroad. This cigar is equivalent to half a year''s income of an ordinary person." "Thank you, Director." Yang Kun took the cigar, took out a match from his pocket, created a flame with a click, and lit the dark brown cigar. Sit down. The fat man pointed to the table in front of him. Yes. Yang Kun sat opposite the fat man. When he saw him picking up a cigar, he quickly stood up and lit it with a match. ?Two big guys in the police station openly smoked in the police station, completely ignoring the police''s anti-smoking regulations. Having said that, those regulations are not applicable to them... Some people came to me and asked me to deal with you, Section Chief Yang. Taking a deep breath, the fat man said with a smile. ?Yang Kun felt a chill in his heart and said in a deep voice: "I will obey whatever the director decides." What to do with it! The fat man waved his hand: "I''m not that stupid yet. You are performing your duties, why should you be punished? I have already warned those people severely. The main reason for calling you here is to make you Peace of mind Hearing this, Yang Kun not only felt uneasy, but also felt a little disappointed for no reason. ??If this temptation hadn''t aroused his greed for the director''s position, he could still be at ease, neither happy with things nor sad with himself. But after this incident, once the fire of desire is ignited, it will never be extinguished except by death... ??Just when Yang Kun was tempted by the fire of desire and looked into the abyss, the man behind all this was holding two umbrellas and watching a group of security team members digging holes and building wells in an open space under the bright sun. As for the person who was brought back to the physical body by the red and white demons...she is a dispensable little character in the movie, and the value of her existence is just to cause some minor twists and turns in Qiu Sheng''s spiritual practice. ?In reality, it is just a trigger, and there is no possibility of a lengthy scene. After being rescued, he was released from Yizhuang and managed to return home. "Taoist Priest, brothers have been working hard for a long time. Do you think how many meters should be dug for this well?" Lou Xiaoguang stood in the shade of a tree, holding a folding fan in his hand and fanning slowly, turning his head to the side. Uncle Jiu asked next to him. "It has to be at least thirty-three meters. Generally speaking, the deeper you dig, the better the water quality is." Uncle Jiu said. Lou Xiaoguang nodded and said: "This is an issue related to the food and drink of the whole village. If you don''t do it well, you will be stabbed in the back by the whole village. Deepen, double, and dig sixty-six rice." Uncle Jiu: It sounds grand, but you dont do the work. A sixty-six-meter deep well is not intended to be a major project based on the current well drilling conditions. Captain, captain, something has been dug out. At this time, a member of the security team suddenly ran over and said loudly. "What was unearthed? Cultural relics!" Lou Xiaoguang asked. ?That member glanced at Uncle Jiu, then leaned into Lou Xiaoguangs ear and whispered something. "What?" Lou Xiaoguang''s eyes widened for a moment, he turned to Uncle Jiu and smiled: "Taoist Priest, please wait here for a while, I''ll go down and take a look." Do you need me to go with you? Uncle Jiu asked. "No need, just rest." Lou Xiaoguang waved his hand, walked quickly to the well pit, and asked his subordinates to put it into the well pit in a hanging basket. After a little tilt, the hanging basket landed. Lou Xiaoguang walked out of the basket and came to a dirt bag. He stretched out his hand to wipe off the dust on it, and a red light suddenly appeared. Huhu At this time, a strong wind suddenly blew up in the sky, blowing in pieces of dark clouds, which piled up into thick clouds, blocking all the sunlight. "Ruby, I''m getting rich, I''m getting rich..." Lou Xiaoguang didn''t even raise his head to look at it. He was immersed in the joy of digging out the gem, rubbing his hands constantly and smiling. Master, were coming out. Qin Yao came to Uncle Jius side. Uncle Jiu nodded silently and said, "You handle it, I will protect you." Qin Yao felt warm in his heart: "Thank you so much, Master!" ?While the two were talking, Lou Xiaoguang had been lifted out of the pit and directed his subordinates to lift a humanoid corpse. Boom! Crack! ??In the sky, thunder was born in the dark clouds, and a beam of purple lightning fell from the thunder clouds, turning into countless purple arcs in the air, which was dazzling. (End of this chapter) Chapter 187 Cousin (I heard that you didn’t enjoy it, come again for another four thousand) Chapter 187 Cousin (I heard that you are not happy with it, so why not give me another four thousand?) Damn it, what kind of weather is this! Lou Xiaoguang looked up at the thundercloud and muttered, Dont let it rain again. Wow As soon as he finished speaking, the rain poured down, and he and all his subordinates were soaked in the water in an instant. Under the big tree, Uncle Jiu took an open umbrella from Qin Yao, with a curious expression on his face: "How did you know it would rain?" Qin Yao couldn''t say that this was how it was played in the movie, so he had to give a random reason: "When a demon comes into the world, there must be a vision. It''s either windy or raining. This is what I call being prepared." "Well prepared." Uncle Jiu praised him. Seeing the members of the security team pulling the body out in the heavy rain, he held his umbrella tightly, stepped on the mud, and led Qin Yao to the pit. Quickly, take this body away and put it in the security office first. Lou Xiaoguang rushed to Uncle Jius side, hugged his shoulders and huddled under the umbrella, and shouted to a group of chickens. Heavy rain washed away the mud on the corpse, revealing a semi-ossified mummy with eyes as red as blood and two fangs like canine teeth. Fortunately, it was raining heavily at the moment, and the members of the security team who were soaked by the rain could not see clearly the whole body of the mummy. Otherwise, it would have taken courage to even approach it, let alone carry it away. Did you see the ruby ??on the mummy? Qin Yao stretched out his arm and hooked Lou Xiaoguang under his umbrella. Lou Xiaoguang was shocked and pretended to be stupid: "What ruby? Are you talking about the two eyes of the corpse?" "If you keep pretending, I will expose this matter." Qin Yao whispered. Lou Xiaoguang coughed dryly and tried to hook his shoulder with his backhand. However, there was a huge height difference, so he could only place his unplaced palm on Qin Yao''s back: "No, no, Daozhang Qin, what do you want?" Give you the gems and give me the mummy. Qin Yao said. Thats it? Lou Xiaoguang was stunned. "I''m not interested in money, and naturally I''m not interested in gems either." Qin Yao explained. Lou Xiaoguang: ?He had heard that money was regarded as dirt, but he never thought that there was a realm beyond this. ?The so-called treating money as dung also affirms the value of money in a sense. If not, it would be said that other valuable things are regarded as dung. But this sentence of "no interest" is very powerful, completely ignoring the value of money... Okay, its settled! After a moment of silence, a look of gratitude appeared on Lou Xiaoguangs face: Brother, eldest brother, brother, I accept your love this time. "Easy to say, easy to say." Qin Yao smiled slightly and suddenly said: "Take off your coat." "Why?" Cover the face of the mummy, do you still want to scare people? Qin Yao pointed at the two members of the security team carrying the mummy in front and said. Lou Xiaoguang woke up from a dream, quickly took off his coat, followed the two subordinates, and covered the whole head of the mummy with his clothes. Its amazing to say that after the mummys head was covered with a cloth, the heavy rain suddenly stopped. Then the thunderclouds dispersed and the sky cleared up, as if someone had pressed the fast forward button. ??If it weren''t for the fact that they were still wet and the yellow land behind them was muddy, the security team members would have thought they were experiencing hallucinations. Cousin~~ Half an hour later. When a group of people came to the Security Department compound dragging water marks, a woman wearing a green dress and holding a folding fan in her hand walked over, swaying her waist, and her whole body and voice revealed an artificiality. the taste of. Cousin, why are you here? Lou Xiaoguang took two steps forward and asked in surprise. You didnt come to see me for so long, so I had no choice but to come find you... Hey, why are you all wet? Did you fall into the river? Lou Xiaoguang raised his head and glanced at the sunny sky, and said helplessly: "This matter is difficult to explain in one sentence... I will explain it to you slowly later." After speaking, he turned to look at the two subordinates carrying the mummy: "You two, carry it to my office." Cousin, is this a person? the cousin asked curiously. Dont ask, Ill give you a surprise later. Lou Xiaoguang held her hand and led Uncle Jiu and Qin Yao towards his office. Okay, put the body down, you can go out and close the door! After entering, Lou Xiaoguang pulled the towel off the shelf, wiped his face and hair, and ordered to the two subordinates. Yes, captain. The two team members put down the bodies, turned around and left. Why dont you two leave? said the cousin, looking at Uncle Jiu and Qin Yao. No need to be rude, this is the famous Uncle Nine, and the one next to him is his apprentice Mr. Qin. Lou Xiaoguang shouted in a low voice. "You are mean to me...you were not like this before." My cousin said with a sad face. Lou Xiaoguang had no choice but to come to the mummy and lift up his coat: "Don''t be sad, come here and show you a treasure." The moment the clothes were lifted, my cousin was immediately dazzled by the gems on the cross and exclaimed: "Ruby!" Are you surprised? Lou Xiaoguang said. The cousin swallowed: "Cousin, is this a gift you gave me? I like it very much." Lou Xiaoguang: "Okay, you two should stop showing off, it''s a bit boring." Qin Yao really couldn''t stand it anymore, but in the end he gave Captain Lou a face and didn''t say the word "disgusting". Im sorry to make you laugh. Lou Xiaoguang threw the towel on the table and said apologetically. Let alone bowing his head and apologizing, as long as he can get the ruby ??in the end, he can call him dad now. After all, he is not someone from Qin, he is still very interested in money. "Pull it out. After pulling it out, the cross will be yours." Qin Yao said lightly. Lou Xiaoguang chuckled, rubbed his palms, and came to the mummy. He held the jeweled end of the cross with both hands, stepped on the body of the mummy with his feet, yelled, and pulled the cross out with all his strength. ?However, even when his strength was exhausted, he could not pull the cross out of the dried body. ??Taking a deep breath and rubbing his hands, he bent down and pulled it out a second time. As a result, the veins on his forehead dried out, but the cross did not move at all. Cousin, work harder and use the strength you had on the bed. The cousin clenched her fists and encouraged her. Lou Xiaoguang: Uncle Jiu: ?Only Qin Yao was very indifferent. After all, no matter how shocking and dissolute the words were, he would not feel anything after listening to them the second time. Thats right. The cousin in the movie also said this... I really cant pull it off, Ill find a saw and cut it off. After trying again, Lou Xiaoguang finally gave up, let go of the cross and said. Dont bother. ??Qin Yao shook his head, he really didn''t have the patience to wait anymore. He strode up to the mummy, stepped on its chest, leaned over and held the cross, and with a seemingly gentle tug, he pulled the cross out in an instant. Lou Xiaoguang: ??Had he not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that what the other party pulled out was the same thing as what he pulled out. Caught it. Qin Yao threw the cross to Lou Xiaoguang. Lou Xiaoguang hugged the cross with both hands, his eyes radiating light. I am going to be prosperous! "You cousins, please go out first." Qin Yao put his feet down from the mummy and said to the two of them. Lou Xiaoguang nodded, put the cross in his arms, pulled his cousin and walked out. Dont forget to close the door after going out. Cousin, whats going on? My cousin followed him to the yard in confusion and asked in confusion. "We went to dig a well together and dug out this mummy with ruby ????on it. I made an agreement with their master and apprentice. I want the gem and they want the mummy. It''s that simple." Lou Xiaoguang explained. ?The cousin rolled her eyes and asked, "Who suggested this distribution?" What Qin Yao proposed was the thug in a suit. "Cousin, you are so confused!" The cousin''s face changed, and she said sadly: "What they proposed will definitely choose a better one. That mummy must be more precious than this gem, otherwise they are not stupid, how could they take advantage of the huge benefits? Let me give it to you? Lou Xiaoguang narrowed his eyes: "That''s not true. How can a mummy be more precious than a ruby?" "Why not? Maybe the mummy has a luminous pearl in its mouth, or maybe there is something hidden in the mummy..." The cousin said with a sad look on his face: "They kicked us two out, and they may have to secretly take out the treasure." Hearing what she said, Lou Xiaoguang''s joy couldn''t help but be greatly reduced, and even a little unbalanced. He tried to save his face and said: "No matter what else is in that mummy, it''s good if I can get the ruby. This ruby ??is enough to guarantee For the rest of our lives..." "Lou Xiaoguang!" His cousin suddenly interrupted him: "Are you willing?" I have already promised, what do you think we should do? Lou Xiaoguang broke the jar and waved his hand. ?The cousin turned to look at the office and whispered: "If a fire burns the people and the house to ashes, wouldn''t everything be left behind?" "No." Lou Xiaoguang was startled and waved his hands repeatedly: "I won''t do murder and arson!" I have never done anything bad in my life. If you can get rich by doing just one bad thing, then why not do it? my cousin advised me. "Don''t say any more." Lou Xiaoguang''s attitude was very firm: "I said, a ruby ??is enough to make us have food and clothing for the rest of our lives." I want more than just food and clothing. His cousin held his wrist tightly and said through gritted teeth, Lou Xiaoguang, if you dont do what I say today, you will never see me again in the future. Ill see you again if I dont see you. Are you threatening me with this? Lou Xiaoguang also lost his temper and shouted in a low voice. You dont even want the child? my cousin said coldly. What? Lou Xiaoguang paused. at the same time. In the office. Uncle Jiu was meditating on the sofa, silently running the magic power in his body along the sky. ??Qin Yao moved a chair and sat in front of the mummy. A silver dollar was turned over and over in his hand and played with in various ways. gradually. The mummys fingers moved. Slowly open your eyes. Youre awake, how do you feel? Qin Yao flicked the silver dollar with a bang, reached out to catch it, and asked with a smile. Mummy: ??? "I know you should be very weak now." Qin Yao said again: "Can you stand up?" ??The eyes of the mummy moved slightly, and the half-skeleton face was full of confusion. ?This is far from the resurrection scene he expected. What does the man in front of him who exudes a terrifying aura want to do? "I''ve never heard that vampires can''t talk. Are you not fully evolved yet?" Qin Yao murmured. Mummy: Qin Yao took out the copper coin sword from his lapel and said calmly: "Do you know why I told you so much and even gave you time to recover?" ??The mummy slowly sat up from the ground, its terrifying red eyes looking at Qin Yao unblinkingly. Puff! Qin Yao stabbed the copper coin sword into his body and said coldly: "Because I am also waiting for you to recover, at least to recover enough to send a distress signal to your fighting partner. ??The entire copper coin sword was not inserted into the body, and the mummy seemed to feel the burning pain from its soul, opening its mouth wide and howling miserably. "Hurry up and call, call. If he comes late, my patience will run out, and you will be dead." Amid the screams of the mummy, Qin Yao pulled out the copper coin sword little by little, his voice extremely gentle. on the sofa. Uncle Jiu was simply unable to watch. ??This naughty kid''s performance at this moment is simply more villain than villain, more evil than evil. I feel like Im a vampire who is torturing someone... ??So perverted! In the movie, this vampire regained its strength by sucking the blood of the cousin. Now that there is no blood to replenish energy, he is really a weakling in front of Qin Yao. After a while, dozens of holes were poked in his body. It left an indelible shadow in his heart. "Mr. Vampire, it seems that your comrade will not come to save you." Soon after, Qin Yao''s patience ran out, he held the copper coin sword in his backhand, and pointed the tip of the sword at the neck of the mummy. Boom! Just when he was about to stab the sword, the house suddenly burst into flames, and thick smoke poured in from outside. The smoke made Qin Yao subconsciously narrow his eyes. Bang! A beam of white light fell from the sky, smashed the roof, threw streaks of flame into the house, and ignited all combustible materials in the room. In the smoke, Qin Yao vaguely saw a birdman emitting white light rushing towards him. He subconsciously swung his sword to kill him. With a loud bang, he seemed to be hit by a bull, and his body kept retreating. Finally, against the wall. ?Uncle Jiu held a mahogany sword and stepped on the Seven Star Steps, rushing towards the white birdman at top speed. The birdman quickly grabbed the mummy on the ground and slammed it against the window. With a bang, the mummy flew out of the broken window, shocking everyone outside. "The fire is too big. There is no need to save it, so as not to cause casualties to our people." After seeing that it was just a mummy, Lou Xiaoguang, who felt guilty, breathed a long sigh of relief and said to a group of subordinates carrying buckets. It was his office that was burned. Since he said so, naturally none of his subordinates were willing to risk their lives to show off as heroes, so a group of people stood in front of the sea of ????fire and watched the flames grow stronger and stronger until the mummy slowly stood up. . Captain, captain, that mummy is alive! a team member shouted in horror. Lou Xiaoguang was shocked. He quickly took out the pistol from his waist and shot at the mummy. Bang bang bang ?One bullet after another hit the mummy. The mummy shook its head, but nothing happened. It sped up and rushed towards the crowd. "ah" ?The cousin screamed in horror and backed away desperately. She kept pushing the confused security team members with her hands and shouted: "Get up, get up, stop it, don''t let it come..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 188 Never tolerate it (two-in-one, please subscribe) Chapter 188 No tolerance (two in one, please subscribe~~) ??If they are facing a person, no matter how fierce that person looks, these members of the security team will at least dare to rush. But at this moment, what was killing them was a mummy! Who dares to risk his life against such an evil thing? Kicked the woman who kept pushing them to the ground. The team members quickly ran away with buckets and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ??The mummy came so fast that Lou Xiaoguang had no time to help his cousin up. After firing two more shots, he turned around and ran away like his subordinates. ?Faced with a life and death crisis, he forgot everything and just wanted to survive. Lou Xiaoguang, you turtle bastard! The cousin yelled and tried to get up in a panic. As soon as she got up, she was hugged by the mummy and bit her neck hard. ,,顭 ??As streams of blood were sucked away by the mummy, the light in the cousin''s eyes gradually faded, and eventually darkened completely. Correspondingly, the mummy gradually transformed into a human form under the nourishment of blood, regaining its original posture and appearance. ification. ?After being filled with blood, the mummy becomes a vampire. It half-hunches its waist, grows a pair of wings amidst bursts of roars, and spreads its wings with a slight shake. Boom! ?The house in the sea of ??fire finally collapsed. The white birdman holding a cross sword managed to escape from the encirclement of the master and the apprentice at the cost of two consecutive sword strikes, and spread his wings to fly high into the sky. Bang, bang, bang Qin Yao held a Gauss pistol and fired five shots in the blink of an eye. The gun hit the birdmans left wing, beating it into a rain of light and dissipating it. ?With half of its wings missing, the birdman managed to fly, but he couldn''t fly high, let alone escape by turning into light. To prevent him from becoming a target in the air, he had no choice but to land and escape at high speed on the ground. Uncle Jiu and Qin Yao put the magic talisman on their legs almost at the same time, turning into two afterimages and following closely behind the birdman. ?Watching them leave one after another, Lou Xiaoguang, who was hiding in the corner, finally came out boldly, threw himself on his cousin and cried loudly. The sorrow in his voice made the subordinates who were gradually returning feel sour. ??While crying, Lou Xiaoguang suddenly felt that his cousin beneath him seemed to move. Endless joy suddenly emerged in his heart, and he stood up suddenly, making the cousin''s teeth that were originally placed on his neck empty. Cousin, its great that youre okay, it scared me to death. Lou Xiaoguang said, wiping away tears. ?The cousin said nothing, pursed her lips tightly, and opened her arms to him. Lou Xiaoguang bent down and picked her up, but felt that her whole body was cold. He quickly turned around and shouted to his subordinates: "Quickly go and ask for a doctor, ask for the best doctor." When he turned his head, he immediately exposed one side of his neck to his cousin. A hint of joy flashed across the cousin''s face. She opened the clothes around his neck and saw a huge pustule. She was so sick that she couldn''t eat. I have to say that there is a difference between vampires and zombies. ??If she had been bitten by a zombie and turned into a zombie, she would no longer be so pretentious. Lou Xiaoguang carried her into an office, gently placed her on the sofa, held her palm and said: "Cousin, I''m sorry, I just lost my head and left you to escape alone. Don''t worry, I''ll be safe from now on." Not anymore." ?The cousin stood up from the sofa, stretched out her arms to hug his body, opened her mouth and bit his neck, but failed to reach him. In desperation, she pushed him down on the sofa. "Cousin, it can''t be done." Lou Xiaoguang grabbed the woman who rushed over and persuaded her earnestly. ??The two of them were at each other''s limit for a long time, and suddenly there was a knock on the door. Lou Xiaoguang forced his cousin down on the sofa, stood up and opened the door. He looked at the doctor carrying the medicine box outside the door and said happily: "Come in quickly, come in quickly, let''s see if there is anything wrong with the child first." ??The middle-aged doctor nodded, came to the sofa, put his hand on his cousin''s arm, and probed for a while, then his face changed slightly: "Captain, did you just talk about children?" Yeah, kid, whats the matter? The middle-aged doctor was silent for a moment, then hesitantly said: "With all due respect, I don''t have a happy pulse!" Lou Xiaoguang: ??? What about the children? Wrong! He suddenly reacted and roared at his cousin angrily: "You lied to me!" The unexpected roar startled the cousin, but when he opened his mouth, two fangs were exposed. Looking at these two fangs, Lou Xiaoguang felt as if a basin of ice water had been poured on him. He waved to the doctor: "Run, run quickly..." The doctor didn''t know why. He didn''t understand what it meant until his cousin opened her mouth and bit him. ??However, instead of running away like Lou Xiaoguang, he pushed his hands forward, grabbed his cousin''s chin, pressed and pulled, and instantly removed her chin... As a doctor who is proficient in bruises and injuries, no one knows joints better than him! On the other side, Uncle Jiu and Qin Yao shrank back, like a fleeting silhouette, following the white bird-man, and unknowingly came to the top of the mountain, watching helplessly as it escaped into the church. "Priest Lin, Priest Qin, why are you here? Have you figured it out and want to fall into the arms of the Lord?" In the yard, the abbess, who was leading five beautiful nuns to weed the grass, heard the noise and looked up. A light of surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes. ??Qin Yao took a step forward and took the initiative to take on the communication task: "We are not here to join the religion, but to help your Lord clean up the door." "Cleaning up the house?" The female dean looked stunned: "Mr. Qin, what does this mean?" Qin Yao said: "Dean, if a bird...an angel is conspiring with a vampire, should this angel be eliminated?" "How could an angel collude with a vampire?" the headmistress said decisively: "The person who can do such a thing must not be an angel." Qin Yao was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "What you said makes sense!" "But I still don''t understand what you mean by cleaning up the house." said the headmistress. "A fake angel rescued a vampire from us and escaped into this church." Qin Yao said succinctly: "We are going to find him now. For your personal safety, I suggest you first leave here." The female dean kept staring at his face while he was speaking. Seeing that he didn''t look like he was joking, she turned to Uncle Jiu and asked: "Director Lin, it''s not that I doubt Mr. Qin''s words, but that he said The things he said are too fantasy... Are you sure what he said is true? " Uncle Jiu nodded slowly: "I''m sure!" The female dean took a deep breath and said to the five girls behind her: "You guys go out first." Abbott, arent you coming with us? a nun grabbed her wrist and asked. The abbess shook her head and said seriously: "I have been to heaven and have the favor of the Lord. I believe that no evil spirit can harm me in this church." All the nuns: "???" It''s broken. The dean started talking nonsense. Dont be caught by something, right? For a time, all the nuns felt cold all over their bodies. "What are you doing standing there, why don''t you leave quickly?" Qin Yao shouted. Prince Qin, please take good care of our dean! A nun said to Qin Yao with her hands clasped together and her face full of supplication. The female dean: Am I so unbearable that I make you worry like this? After watching the five nuns leave the church, Qin Yao withdrew his gaze and looked at the abbess: "You said you have been to heaven. What do you mean?" The female dean said calmly: "It''s not convenient to say." Qin Yao glanced at her meaningfully, turned to Uncle Jiu and said, "Let''s look for them separately, Master." Be careful. Uncle Jiu warned. ??Qin Yao nodded, holding a gun in his left hand and a sword in his right hand, strode into the main hall and went straight to the priest''s lounge. ?Coming to the wooden door, he gently pushed open the wooden door with the muzzle of his gun, and Qin Yao slowly stepped into the lounge. ?His eyes scanned in all directions like lightning, never missing any corner. However, the lounge in sight was empty. Even the old furniture had been cleared out at some point. There was no place to hide anyone in the empty room. ??Qin Yao closed his sword-holding wrist, raised his gun-holding arm, and walked step by step to the two adjacent portraits hanging on the wall. Poof! ??The copper coin sword infused with Dahuangting''s true energy was indestructible. It was deeply inserted into the face of Father Qi''s portrait, and the entire sword blade penetrated into the wall behind the portrait. As a result, nothing happened. Did I guess wrong? Qin Yao narrowed his eyes, quickly pulled out his copper coin sword, turned around and walked towards the small bedroom in the lounge. The densely packed bats used to be hiding in this small bedroom. "boom!" ? Gently kicked open the small door of the bedroom and glanced over. I saw that the room had been tidied up, and even the bed and other items were gone. It was clear at a glance. And where he couldn''t see, on the wall above the entrance, a vampire wearing a blood-red robe leaned his back against the wall, with a pair of black-red wings spread to the left and right, against the other two walls, keeping his body fixed. up in the air. ??Qin Yao looked up at the roof, took two steps back slightly, took a running start, and rushed into the hut like lightning. He saw a black shadow appear above the door. The vampire immediately pounced down, his body spinning at high speed, and his two wings chopped off like blades. Bang bang bang Qin Yao fired several shots in an instant, and the enchanted bullets hit the wings, and the powerful impact directly knocked the vampire out of the door. at the same time. Inside the main hall. Uncle Jiu, who heard the sound of fighting, did not rush to help. Instead, he said to the female dean who was following him: "Dean, can you please go out for a while?" The female dean: ??? "The sword has no eyes. I''m afraid of hurting innocent people. I''m sure you can understand?" Uncle Jiu said, biting his finger, and stretched out his hand to touch the copper coin sword. The dagger suddenly shone with a bright golden light and floated in the air beside him. ?Looking deeply at the copper coin sword, the female dean stopped showing off and turned around to exit the main hall. After she left, Uncle Jiu turned towards a wall depicting a mural. With a wave of his hand, the copper coin sword suspended in the air suddenly turned into golden light and rushed towards a missionary prostrate at the feet of the Holy Spirit in the mural. Bang! Just when the copper coin sword was about to penetrate the mural, a burst of white light suddenly appeared on the mural. A cross sword stretched out from the white light and knocked the copper coin sword away. We are both practicing, so why bother each other? As the birdman walked out of the mural, the white light instantly dissipated into nothingness. "Practice does not distinguish between regions, but monks have family and country." Uncle Jiu said solemnly: "I can''t stop you Westerners from coming to China to preach. But if you harm my compatriots in the name of preaching, I don''t care if you are a god." They are ghosts, they will kill gods when they see them, and they will kill ghosts when they see them, and they will never tolerate them. Then theres no need to discuss it? Birdman waved his cross sword and asked condescendingly. ??Uncle Jiu made a sword gesture with his hand, and the copper coin sword that was knocked far away flew towards him again and stabbed the bird man in the face, giving an answer with his actions. Bang, bang, bang The birdman held the cross sword and concentrated on blocking the copper coin swords coming from all directions. He could only parry but had no power to fight back. He lost one of his wings, let alone fighting against Uncle Jiu and his apprentice, Uncle Jiu himself would have eaten him to death. Outside the main hall, the female dean looked inside. After seeing clearly the face of the birdman who was fighting with Uncle Jiu, her eyes widened and she cried out: "Father?" When the birdman heard her voice, a joyful look suddenly flashed across his face, and he shouted loudly: "Child, come quickly and get a Bible, I need your help." Dean, dont listen to his nonsense, Father Qi is dead, its just an evil spirit. Uncle Jiu said in a deep voice. "Child, I believe you have your own judgment as to whether I am a heroic spirit or an evil spirit. Don''t listen to this pagan''s temptation. Go get the Bible quickly, I can''t hold it anymore." The birdman shouted. ??The female dean was at a loss and was in a dilemma. For a moment, she didnt know who to listen to. Logically speaking, she should obey Father Qi''s instructions, but Director Lin has helped them more than once. If she helps Father Qi deal with Director Lin, wouldn''t it be repaying kindness with enmity? The headmistress''s heart trembled, and her half-life belief made her make a choice quickly. She turned around and ran back to her room. She rushed back with a thick Bible in her arms and shouted at the top of her lungs: "Father Qi, what should I do next?" Do?" Open the Bible, bite your finger, drop blood on it, and then recite it from the beginning. Birdman instructed. "Don''t listen to him." Uncle Jiu said hurriedly: "Dean, please wake up. He is trying to trick you into offering a sacrifice. You will die." If you dont understand, dont talk nonsense. Birdman said sternly. Roaring loudly, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the headmistress: "My child, what are you waiting for? The road to becoming a **** is right in front of you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 189 On the eve of the war (second update, more than 8,000 words, please Chapter 189 The Eve of the War (Second update, more than 8,000 words, please subscribe~) God created the heavens and the earth. The earth was formless and void, and darkness was over the face of the abyss, but the Spirit of God was hovering on the waters. God said, Let there be light, and there was light. God saw that the light was good, and divided the light from the darkness ?The desire to become a **** and go to heaven defeated the integrity and compassion in the headmistress''s heart. She obediently bit her finger, pressed it on the Bible, formed a blood contract, and chanted loudly. ??As the prayers resounded through the hall, rays of holy light suddenly emerged from the birdman''s body. ?This holy light seems to have the power of creation, converging on the cross section of the birdman''s wings, creating a white feather of light out of thin air. When the abbess recited, "God said, Let us make man in our image, according to our likeness," the white light on the birdman''s new wings was restrained, and then danced flexibly, apparently returning to normal. For Uncle Jiu, this is not the worst. What is even worse is that in the chanting of the Bible, the birdman''s fighting power surges. The strong and weak sides reverse instantly, and the force of the opponent''s cross sword is getting heavier and heavier. , if this continues, his copper coin sword will break into pieces sooner or later. Boom! Suddenly, a scarred vampire ran out from the priest''s lounge next door. When passing by the main hall, he instinctively strangled the abbess and bit her neck. He was seriously injured and needed blood to heal his wounds. No! In the main hall, the birdman became anxious and roared. ??The vampire paused slightly. At this moment, his fangs were only half a finger away from the woman''s fragile skin, and his nose could even smell the fragrance of blood. ifies At this time, Qin Yao came after him, and the Gauss gun in his hand continuously shot out beams of light, which penetrated deeply into the vampire''s back. ??The vampire bared his teeth in pain and roared repeatedly. He strangled the headmistress by the neck and turned around, using her body to block the muzzle of the gun. ??Qin Yao frowned, lowered the muzzle of his gun, and said to the birdman in the main hall: "Ask him to release the man!" Birdman raised his sword and slashed the copper coin sword flying into the air. He ducked to the side of the vampire and shouted at the master and apprentice: "You guys get out of here right away. I guarantee that nothing will happen to her." Qin Yao laughed and said, "Are you sick? Threaten us with your own people!" Looking at their 2V2 tit-for-tat situation, the female dean was dumbfounded. At this moment, she suddenly understood what Qin Yao said when he came, and also understood why the angel helped the vampire. Because this ''angel'' is Father Qi, and the vampire... is Father Lei. What is even more absurd than this result is that she has now become a bargaining chip in the hands of the two priests! A wave of shame and anger rushed straight from the bottom of her heart to her mind, causing her body to tremble slightly! Repent for the past. Roar! Seeing that Qin Yao refused to cooperate, the vampire roared and buried his fangs in the headmistress neck again. Dont be anxious, dont be anxious. Birdman tried his best to comfort the vampire, turned to the master and apprentice and roared: "Don''t force us. From now on, wouldn''t it be good if we don''t offend the river?" ??If Uncle Jiu was not there, Qin Yao would not care at all whether there were hostages in the other party''s hands. But since Uncle Jiu is here, I have to give him face no matter what... Master, what do you think we should do? Uncle Jiu said: "Let''s switch. You beat the birdman, and I beat the vampire." Chin Yao: ??? Birdman: ??? The female dean: ??? They thought about Uncle Jius various replies, but they didnt expect him to say this. Master, are you okay? Qin Yao asked softly after a long time. It is very unethical to not care about the life or death of the hostages at all. When I was fighting Birdman just now, Birdman asked her to help deal with me. I explained the matter clearly to her, but she abandoned justice and morality for her faith. I can understand her approach. After all, the so-called Lord is the **** she has believed in for half her life, but I cannot accept it! What is unacceptable is not just her dealing with me, but...she is from our country and believes in Western gods. For the sake of Western gods, she would give up everything and harm her compatriots. " Uncle Jiu suppressed his anger and said, looking directly at the female dean: "Let me ask you a question. If your Lord tells you in the future that you must sell the Chinese Republic in order to ascend to heaven, will you reject the Lord''s conditions?" The female dean: She couldn''t answer this question. Let alone this era, even many believers in later generations dont understand what faith has no borders, and believers have nationalities! Hearing this, Qin Yao grinned. ?This is a good question! The foreign devils are certainly hateful, but the second devils are even more hateful. ??Strong ships and powerful cannons open the door to a backward country, but the spread of faith enslaves the souls of the people. It is undeniable that not all missionaries are bad people, and not all foreign sects are evil. Its just that...a mouse excrement can ruin a pot of porridge! ~ ??There is nothing more to say, Qin Yao raised his hand at the birdman and shot him. Bang! ??Birdman held the sword with both hands, and struck the bullet hard with the sword. The blade bounced high and almost fell out of his hand. ifies ??Qin Yao quickly pulled the trigger, and the birdman swung his sword like lightning. The water splashed away and all the bullets were shot away, but his body was retreating step by step. Ouch ?Just as Uncle Jiu was slowly walking toward the vampire with his sword in hand, a loud wolf howl suddenly sounded across the mountain in broad daylight. Uncle Jiu paused, turned around and saw a giant wolf as big as a bull leaping over the wall and looking at the master and apprentice with eager eyes. ??Seeing the giant wolf approaching, the birdman couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief and shouted to Qin Yao: "You don''t think that I have done nothing in the past ten years and just live in the church, do you?" Ah, there is a wolf! At this moment, the girl suddenly shouted outside the church. ??Qin Yao put down his gun and frowned. Uncle Jiu took a breath silently, turned around and said, "Qin Yao, let''s go." ??Qin Yao nodded and suddenly asked the headmistress: "I took away the five nuns outside. Do you have any objections?" The headmistress looked at the wolves and vampires in the yard and shook her head silently. Master, you go first, Ill take the back seat. Qin Yao looked at the wolf and vampire and spoke. Subsequently, Uncle Jiu walked in front, Qin Yao turned his back to Uncle Jiu, and the two slowly walked out of the church. "You five, follow me." When he arrived at the gate, Qin Yao turned slightly and waved to the five nuns with a gun. Mr. Qin, are you okay, the dean? The young and beautiful nuns came to him with a gust of fragrance and asked with concern on their faces. "She''s fine." Qin Yao said, "There are both vampires and wolves in this church. It''s not very safe. I''ll take you out of here first." Ah? The nuns were at a loss: Prince, wont she come with us? "Don''t worry about her, she is protected by the so-called heroic spirit, and she will be fine." Qin Yao said, taking the lead to walk towards the wolves surrounding the church. With their aura at full strength, without orders from the head wolf, these wolf cubs whimpered and made way... "Qi, maybe you should change your place." Inside the wall, the giant wolf looked away from the door and uttered human words. Birdman shook his head: "This is my burial place, my roots are here." The giant wolf said: "I have a hunch that they will not give up." "So I need you to stay here with the wolves for a while... Lei, you can let the child go, don''t really hurt her." Birdman said. The vampire hesitated for a moment, then slowly let go: "I am seriously injured and need a lot of blood. Please, you must find a way to get me blood." The birdman paused for a moment, then the headmistress interjected: "You can''t use human blood." ??The vampire''s eyes were slightly cold: "You have no place to speak here." I am doing it for your own good. The female dean said: "Master and disciple Lin Jiu are already difficult enough. If you continue to kill people wantonly, you will inevitably attract more difficult people... Father Qi, Father Lei, you have lived in China for so long, You shouldnt understand this. The vampire was speechless. Birdman said: "What she said makes sense. Wolf King, let your wolf cubs go hunting. Capture more wild animals and squeeze out all the blood for Lei." The Wolf King nodded and slowly walked out of the door. That day. Dusk. Before dinner, Uncle Jiu held a Yi Zhuang meeting. All the Taoist priests and ghosts gathered together, while Xiaobao and the little zombie stayed in the corner to join in the fun. Im calling everyone here today mainly to talk about one thing. Uncle Jiu was sitting on the main seat, his back straight, his face solemn and upright: "In the next county, there is a Western church in Dagu Village. The two Western missionaries who once founded this church have now become a ghost, and the other has become a ghost." Became a vampire. ?Two foreign devils are working together. If they are not dealt with as soon as possible, they will definitely harm the people around them. Therefore, I intend to start a war with them early tomorrow morning. You have a good rest tonight and think carefully. Those who are willing to go with me will gather outside Yizhuang at six o''clock tomorrow morning. There is no shame in those who don''t want to go. Just take a fancy to Yizhuang. " Yes. The Taoist priests responded in unison. Uncle Jiu, I also want to join the war. Xiaoli raised her arm and said. "Okay." Uncle Jiu said, "Early tomorrow morning, before dawn, I will put a light protection charm on you." Im going too. Yan Ruyu said immediately. Uncle Jiu smiled and said: "All the ghosts and ghosts who want to go will gather here before dawn tomorrow. Okay, let''s disperse and get ready to eat..." Half an hour later. ?? Qin Yao had eaten and drank enough, and was just about to take Nianying back to his room to study dual cultivation, when the little zombie suddenly stood in front of him wearing the hat he bought. "what?" ??The little zombie pulled the rope on the hat, and the front of the hat suddenly parted to the left and right, revealing a piece of white paper with two crooked small words written on it: Join the war. Qin Yao laughed dumbly and leaned over to pick him up: "No, you are too young and not very strong to go to the battlefield." ??The little zombie shook his head repeatedly, reached out and pulled off the first piece of white paper on the hat, and saw the second piece of white paper saying: There are weapons. What weapons do you have? ?The little zombie broke away from his arms and opened his coat, revealing dozens of big firecrackers tied to the coat. ?Qin Yao was stunned for a moment. He knew very well that these things were not firecrackers, but bombs, as powerful as hand grenades. In the movie, the little zombie used this bomb to kill his cousin who turned into a vampire and rescued Uncle Jiu from the dungeon. Where did you get these things? The little zombie closed his shirt, took out a handful of notes from his cuffs, rummaged through them, pulled out one and handed it to Qin Yao. Qin Yao lowered his head and saw, well, just two words: self-defense. "Who got you some self-defense?" Qin Yao asked, but he already had the answer in his heart. ??It is estimated that it is either Dabao or Xiaobao. The little zombie plays best with these two little ghosts in Yizhuang. To his surprise, the note that the little zombie took out later had the four words "Sister Xiaoli" written on it. "Xiao Li..." Qin Yao put him down, pinched his nose and said, "You are quite good at hooking up. You have been imitating others to eat soft rice at a young age." ??The little zombie didnt understand what eating soft rice meant, so he just laughed, smiled, and raised the first piece of white paper again. Join the war! "Okay, okay, I''ll take you with me tomorrow. But you have to promise me that you can only hide in the rear and set off explosives, and you are not allowed to run to the front to show off as a hero." Qin Yao said. The little zombie''s jumping feet and nodding head look like a sewing machine. For him, participating in this war was like going out to play. "Go to bed quickly. Don''t get up early tomorrow morning. I won''t call you!" Qin Yao patted his little head and said with a smile. ??The little zombie shook his head and jumped into the yard and corridor. He found Xiaobao who was whispering to Dabao. He kept babbling and dancing. Its so cute. Nianying hugged Qin Yaos arm and said while looking at the two children. ??Qin Yao took advantage of the situation and grabbed her waist and led her towards the room: "Although I don''t want children, I like the process of creating life." Nianyings round face turned slightly red, and her ears felt as if they were burning. Even if a simple girl is a woman, she cannot bear such explicit words. After a long time. In the room, the clouds have settled and the rain has stopped. ??Nianying''s breathing gradually returned to steady, she raised her shining eyes and said softly: "I also want to participate in the war tomorrow." You cant do it. Qin Yao said decisively. You can do any little zombie... Nianying said coquettishly: Im just like it, hiding in the back and never leaning forward. Qin Yao still shook his head: "Don''t compare with him. Despite his low strength and young age, the zombie''s body has extremely high defense. If he gets hit, it will hurt for a while at most, and there will be no risk to his life. ?You are different. You are delicate and frail. No matter whether it is a vampire or a giant wolf, you will not be able to bear a beating. " ?Seeing his resolute attitude, Nianying suddenly didn''t dare to say anything more. Just silently make up your mind to practice Taoism even harder in the future. I dont seek to become an immortal or an ancestor, I just seek to be his helper. Early the next morning. The sky is still dark. Xiao Li, Yan Ruyu, Xiao Wenjun, Dabao, Xiaobao and little zombie stood side by side in front of the lobby. Uncle Jiu took out a stack of white paper and red talismans from his cuffs, put them into their bodies one by one, and warned: "You guys are not very strong. You must not be beaten head-on, just look for opportunities to make sneak attacks." By the way, even if it is a sneak attack, except for the small zombies that can be blown up with bombs, you guys must not provoke the white light birdman. His power has a natural restraint effect on you... Do you hear me clearly? " Listen clearly. Except for the little zombie, all the other ghosts shouted in unison. Explosion more to subscribe ~~ Villagers, older brothers and sisters, life -saving ~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 190 Don’t take chances (two-in-one, please subscribe) Chapter 190 Dont leave anything to chance (two in one, please subscribe~) Theyre coming! Morning light. ??As a ray of sunlight fell on the earth, the giant wolf lying at the door of the main hall of the church suddenly opened its eyes. ??The birdman holding a cross sword and a vampire in a scarlet robe walked out of the main hall side by side. ?The wolves lying in the yard slowly got up, staring with green eyes at the group of figures slowly walking into the door. "Lin Jiu, once a war breaks out, there will inevitably be casualties. Have you really thought about it?" Birdman said seriously. Uncle Jiu responded with a calm face: "We have people underground, but for all the brothers who died here today, I will spend a lot of money to ensure that they are reincarnated with their memories, and even the family they choose to be reincarnated. But you, once the war If you die, you should just disappear into ashes, right?" Birdman: Suddenly I dont want to fight anymore. Wrong! There are ghosts among you, too. I dont believe that ghosts have a chance to go to the underworld after death. Birdman pointed at Xiaoli and other ghosts. Thats a lot of nonsense, lets start a fight! With a trace of impatience on his face, Qin Yao raised his arm and fired three shots at the birdman''s wings. Birdman swung his sword to blast two bullets. At the critical moment, he retracted his left wing and dodged the third bullet. ?Before meeting this perverted guy, he had never thought that a pistol could be so powerful, and he had never even heard of bullets that could harm heroic spirits! The mysterious power of the Eastern Kingdom refreshed his understanding of the world time and time again. Ouch! The giant wolf stood up and roared into the sky. Ouch~~ ?The wolves were rioting, their green pupils flashing with ferocity and madness, they were traveling across the ground like sharp arrows, killing everyone in Yizhuang. Tai Chi Formation! Uncle Jiu shouted loudly, holding a copper coin sword in his hand. ?The Taoist priests moved quickly and stood in a Tai Chi pattern, wrapping the ghosts and little zombies in the circle. ifies ??Qin Yao kept pulling the trigger, and the wolf heads exploded like watermelons, with blood and broken bones splattering. Bahboom! ??The little zombie took out a big firecracker filled with explosives, lit it and threw it out. ??The firecrackers spun at high speed and landed among the wolves. When the fuse burned out, there was a loud noise and three or four wolves were blown up into the sky. ??The birdman held the cross sword in both hands and flew up into the sky. Then he fell from the sky at a high speed and slashed at Uncle Jiu with a sword filled with holy light. "Your opponent is me." Qin Yao suddenly threw out the copper coin sword in his hand, golden light flashed in mid-air, and he came to the birdman in an instant. ??The birdman forcibly changed the sword''s momentum, chopped off the copper coin sword with one strike, turned around and rushed towards Qin Yao. ݡ ??Qin Yao kept pulling the trigger, and the laser-like bullets almost formed a grid, sealing the birdman''s body. ??What Birdman dislikes the most is this kind of fighting method. He obviously tried his best, but in the end he failed to get close to the opponent. ??The vampire turned his neck, opened his two wings with a swish sound, and his body turned into a stream of light, quickly hitting Qin Yao''s chest. ??Uncle Jiu made a sword trick with his hand and controlled the copper coin sword to slash through the air: "Beast, your opponent is me." The giant wolf''s demonic eyes scanned the battlefield, and with a roar, it turned into a black shadow, carrying the strong wind, and rushed in front of several Maoshan Taoist priests. It knocked two Taoists away at once and tore open the Bagua defense line. Bang, bang. The two Taoists'' backs were hit hard against the wall, blood spurted from their mouths, and they fainted. Within the Bagua array, two Maoshan Taoist priests came to take their place. They brandished peach wood swords filled with mana and swung them **** the giant wolf''s head, causing the wolf''s head to sink. ??In this kind of life-threatening battlefield, the reason why they hold peach wood swords instead of iron sword blades is because peach wood is more compatible with mana. The attack power of peach wood swords full of mana is still higher than that of iron swords full of mana. ? ? Xiao Wenjun''s hair was black and swollen, and the tips of his hair were like swords, passing through the gaps between the Taoist priests, piercing into the bodies of the wild wolves, sucking out the blood. Yan Ruyu, Xiaoli, Dabao and others did not have this kind of long-range attack method, so they could only wait silently for the opportunity. As time goes by, the number of wild wolves decreases sharply, and the balance of victory seems to be gradually tilting towards Yizhuang. In mid-air, the vampire grabbed the flying sword that was emitting glistening golden light. White smoke erupted from his hands, and he roared into the sky. His body seemed to spurt out traces of blood. Zhizhi, zhizhizhi. ?Swarms of bats flew from all directions and gathered around the vampire, screaming desperately, extremely excited, and even crazy. ?The vampire raised the trembling copper coin sword in his hand, and a group of bats immediately pounced on it like crazy, biting regardless of the consequences. After many of the bat''s teeth were shattered, he finally bit off the red rope on the sword. ??The trembling copper coin sword suddenly became quiet, and then the golden light dissipated, and the copper coins scattered down one by one, and the bats rushed to swallow them. ??The vampire waved his palm and looked down at Uncle Jiu: "Do you have a second copper coin sword?" Uncle Jiu was silent, and drew the mahogany sword from behind with his backhand. ??The copper coin sword that can be used for long-range attacks is damaged, and the next step is to fight hand-to-hand. The scale of victory is tilted again... ?Looking at his prepared look, a sinister smile flashed across the vampire''s face, and he waved his arms. The bats in the sky roared down like arms, bringing with them a fishy wind. Uncle Jiu exhaled, took out a stack of talismans from his arms, and threw handfuls of them into the sky. Boom, boom, boom ?After the talisman left his hand, it instantly turned into a torrential wave of fire, which gathered together to form a sea of ????fire all over the sky, burning the bats that swarmed to death in pieces. Come out, red and white demons. Qin Yao jumped out of the Bagua formation, slashed the cross sword with one sword, and took out the magic spirit bead. Du Accompanied by a high-pitched, loud sound of the suona, a group of ghosts wearing sackcloth and mourning came carrying the coffin, and the white ghost sat on the coffin. When~~ After the sound of the suona, the gongs and drums roared, and an evil spirit wearing a bright red wedding dress appeared carrying a sedan, with the red evil spirit sitting in the sedan. Clean the wolves. Qin Yao ordered. ??Bai Sha raised his hands, and white cloths flew out from his body, strangling the necks of each wild wolf. ??The red evil sedan shot out streaks of blood, penetrating the throats of the wolves. ?The wild wolves are not endless after all. One wave was killed before, and now another wave was killed, and they were quickly wiped out. ?The Taoist priests who formed the Bagua array were freed up to attack the giant wolf that was constantly destroying the defense line. ??The red and white demons scanned the battlefield and found that the giant wolf seemed to be the easiest to bully, so even without any eye contact, they surrounded him in a tacit understanding. ?Fighting a group of Taoist priests alone, the giant wolf was already at the end of its strength. With the addition of two groups of ghosts, it immediately collapsed physically and mentally. It turned around and was about to escape. "Whoosh whoosh..." However, it was not just the Taoist priests who had their hands free. Xiao Wenjun came through the air with his long hair and **** the giant wolf''s limbs. Yan Ruyu, Xiaoli, and Dabao three ghosts saw the right moment, swarmed up, and started to fight with the evil ghosts. The resentment in the giant wolf''s heart! I was the only one who came to help, but you all caught me and beat me up... If you dont have wings and cant fly, should you die? ??With this resentment, the giant wolf collapsed to the ground in the siege. What''s even worse is that as soon as its soul, born out of resentment, flew out of its broken body, it was torn into pieces by evil spirits and swallowed into its belly. After dealing with the giant wolf, the Taoist priests and ghosts all looked at the vampire in mid-air. Vampire: Dont even look at me! ?Its scary. Qi, you have to leave. If you dont leave, you wont be able to leave. He shouted at the birdman. ??The birdman is full of unwillingness, but he also knows that now is not the time to show off his strength. He will soar into the sky as soon as his wings flutter. A trace of anxiety appeared in Qin Yao''s eyes... ??If these two guys are let go, then this war will be meaningless! Seeing that he was unable to stop it, he had no choice but to use his last trump card. Please come forward, ancestor! ) A beam of dazzling golden light fell from the sky and turned into a golden beam of light when it hit the ground, flooding his entire body. Bang, bang, bang. ??As golden light penetrated into his body, Qin Yao''s already very strong body suddenly swelled up, and the buttons on his suit suddenly burst open. Boom. ??Qin Yao stepped on the ground, rose up from the ground, rushed into the air, hooked the birdman''s body with one hand, used it as a cannonball, and threw it hard at the vampire. The vampire opened his arms and tried to catch the birdman. However, he seriously underestimated Qin Yao''s fighting power at this moment. The flying birdman broke his arms with a bang, hit the center of his chest, and collapsed his chest. Qin Yao seemed to still be unable to fly, and his body continued to fall under the influence of gravity. As he was falling, he clenched the copper coin sword with both hands and threw the dagger violently. Whoosh. Poof! ??The copper coin sword, which was filled with a large amount of mana, condensed a huge blade during the flight, cutting the birdman and vampire into two pieces like a broken bamboo. The birdman screamed and turned into light and disappeared on the spot. The vampire''s lower body fell to the ground, and its upper body flapped its wings desperately, trying to escape. Finally, after flying upward for more than ten meters, it unfortunately fell. Boom! ??Qin Yao''s huge body hit the ground heavily, bombarding the ground with a huge crater. Powerful power was instantly withdrawn from the body, taking with it all the zhenqi in his upper dantian and all the mana in his lower dantian. Endless exhaustion hit him like a violent storm, swallowing up his will. Before he fell into coma, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind, but he remembered the warnings from Zhang Deyang and Mao Shantong... Invoking divine magic has never been a conventional means of combat. It must be used only when necessary and cannot be used lightly. It seems that the ancestor invited this time is not Mao Shantong... . ??Xiao Wenjun ducked into the huge pit and helped Qin Yao out from the air, who had retracted his body to its original form. Uncle Jiu threw out two fire talismans, burned two sections of the vampire''s body, and killed his soul. Then he turned around in the blazing fire, rushed to Xiao Wenjun, and reached out to pinch Qin Yao''s wrist. "Director Lin, is he okay?" Xiao Wenjun grabbed Qin Yao''s arm with one hand and held his waist with the other, asking nervously. If you often walk by the river, how can your shoes not get wet? Uncle Jiu put down his wrist and sighed: "I told him and Simu told him not to abuse the magic of inviting gods. After all, it is not fixed which ancestor is invited by the magic of praying. When he meets someone who appreciates him, , I wont charge him any compensation, and its a matter of business, just like now, as long as I dont take his life, everything is reasonable and no one can find anything wrong. Hearing what he said, Xiao Wenjun felt relieved: "As long as your life is safe. Uncle Jiu, I will take him back to Yizhuang first, and I will leave it to you to clean up the mess." Uncle Jiu nodded slightly: "Go ahead, there''s nothing to clean up here, just clean up..." Subsequently. Xiao Wenjun took Qin Yao and left. Uncle Jiu commanded his fellow disciples to clean up the battlefield. He couldn''t restore the broken things, but at least he had to clean up the corpses and flush the ground. Taoist Master Lin. Suddenly, a voice sounded from the door of the main hall. Uncle Jiu heard this and nodded politely: "Dean." Im sorry. The headmistress said in a low voice with a face full of apology and remorse. Uncle Jiu was silent for a moment and said: "Your disciples will be back soon. I hope that when you teach them in the future, you can tell them that faith is not everything in life, but there are some things that are ranked above faith." With tears in the eyes of the female dean, she nodded heavily: "Priest Lin, please don''t worry, I will not train them to become people like me." Uncle Jiu pursed his lips and was speechless for a moment, only sighing. evening. Uncle Jiu brought people back to Yizhuang after a tiring day. Before he could reach the lobby, he heard someone say that a group of people had been waiting in the lobby for a long time. Dismissing the people who were following him, Uncle Jiu walked into the lobby alone. He saw Lou Xiaoguang and a middle-aged man carrying a medicine box sitting in the guest seats, while Aunt Sue sat in the main seat to accompany them. On the ground, there was a woman with her hands and feet tied, and a yellow talisman on her forehead. Senior brother, are you okay? After seeing his figure, the three of them stood up at the same time, and Gu Gu asked first. Perhaps because she doesn''t like fighting and killing, and she needs someone to stay and guard Yizhuang, she did not participate in this war. "I''m fine." Glancing emphatically at the woman on the ground, Uncle Jiu waved his hand and looked at the two people in front of the guest seat: "Captain Lou, who is this gentleman?" "He is Sun Yunhe, the doctor of the security hall in our town." Lou Xiaoguang said: "My cousin was bitten by a vampire and her animal nature became strong. Thanks to Dr. Sun, we subdued her and brought her to Yizhuang." Uncle Jiu was slightly surprised: "Doctor Sun have practiced martial arts?" When I was young, I traveled extensively and studied Xingyiquan for a period of time. Sun Yunhe said modestly. Uncle Jiu nodded and did not ask further. Instead, he asked Lou Xiaoguang: "You brought your cousin here to ask me if there is any way to save her, right?" Thats right. Lou Xiaoguang raised his hands and said, Uncle Jiu, you are the only one who can save my cousin now. "I let you down." Uncle Jiu shook his head: "If she was bitten by a zombie, I can still think of something to do, but she was bitten by a vampire, which is beyond my ability." Lou Xiaoguang''s expression froze and he sat down on the chair: "It''s over...then what should I do?" "The body of a vampire is not as good as that of a zombie, but its intelligence is much stronger than that of ordinary zombies. If you don''t dislike her, you can raise her first. Over time, her humanity will gradually gain the upper hand." Uncle Jiu said. Is there any other way? Lou Xiaoguangs eyes flashed and he asked quickly. Raising a vampire? Its very interesting to hear. "If you find it troublesome, there is only one way." Uncle Jiu said. Lou Xiaoguang asked nervously: "What can we do?" Burn on the spot! Uncle Jiu said: "Zombies don''t have souls, but vampires still have them. If you burn her body and release the shackles of her soul, her soul can leave the body and go to the underworld to be reincarnated." (End of this chapter) Chapter 191 Don’t put the cart before the horse Chapter 191 Dont put the cart before the horse I understand, thank you Uncle Jiu. Lou Xiaoguang was silent for a long time, clasping his fists and saying, "I''ll take her back first and think about it carefully." Uncle Jiu nodded and said: "Decide as soon as possible, otherwise things will change later. If something goes wrong and your cousin bites someone else, it will definitely damage your moral character and even increase your karma." "I will, thank Uncle Jiu for reminding me." Lou Xiaoguang said, turning to look at Sun Yunhe: "Doctor Sun, let''s go." Wait a moment. Sun Yunhe shook his head, bowed to Uncle Jiu with a sincere face and said, Taoist Priest, I want to ask you a question. "Speaking." At my age, is there still a chance to practice Taoism? Uncle Jiu smiled slightly: "Cultivation lies in the mind, not in the body. You can practice Tao at any time. It''s just that the older you get, the harder it is to achieve success." Hearing this, Sun Yunhe lifted up his clothes, knelt on his knees, and kowtowed: "Taoist Master, I sincerely practice Taoism. I want to become a disciple of the Taoist Master. I hope you will take me in." Uncle Jiu bent down and helped him up, and said warmly: "Doctor Sun, there is no master-disciple relationship between you and me, so I can''t accept you. But for the sake of your sincerity in learning Taoism, I can help you Write a letter of recommendation and take a trip to Maoshan to see if there is any chance for you. " Sun Yunhe was a little disappointed, but in the end he thanked you with a grateful face: "Thank you, Taoist Master. Regardless of whether Maoshan has a chance for me in the future, I will accept your favor." Qin Yao was in a coma for two and a half days. ??When the morning light passed through the wooden window and shone on his face, the warmth and piercing eyes were like a pair of palms, pulling him out of the dark abyss. ?After waking up, as soon as he opened his eyes, the fatigue from deep inside his heart surged like a tide, making him groan uncontrollably. ?This feeling is like serving many rich women who are like wolves and tigers in one night, and I feel that my body is hollowed out. Its too imaginary. It is no exaggeration to say that the legs are weak. Not to mention after he time traveled, even before he time traveled, his body, corroded by various bad habits, was not so weak. "You finally woke up." His moans startled the girl beside the bed... to be more precise, she should be called the young woman. The other party blinked her beautiful eyes and held his hands tightly. How long did I sleep? Its been two and a half days. Help me up. Qin Yao tried to sit up by himself, but failed. I felt it silently, and my upper and lower dantians were completely empty. It was like I was sucked dry all at once. This kind of powerlessness that comes from the bottom of your heart, unless you experience it yourself, you will never understand how unforgettable it is. ??Nianying helped him up obediently and said gently: "You still look very weak. Do you want to eat something?" Take some. Then sit tight, Ill be right back. Nianying said, trotting out of the room. Qin Yao leaned on the bedside, exhaled a long breath, and thought to himself: Is this equivalent to a severe warning? ?But no matter what, you cant use the divine magic indiscriminately in the future. ?This time, luckily, the master and the people from Yizhuang were there, but if the location and the scene were changed, after losing strength, I would definitely become a piece of fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered by others. ?Thinking of this, he was even a little happy. "I''m back." After a while, Nianying walked in with a large bowl of porridge, sat on the edge of the bed, held a spoon in her hand, scooped out a spoonful of meat porridge, brought it to Qin Yao''s mouth, and said softly: "Ah~" Chin Yao: Having lived two lives, he has never had this kind of experience since he graduated from kindergarten in his previous life. Open your mouth, I fanned it outside, its not hot. ??Nianying said. Qin Yao didn''t know what to say, so he had to open his mouth obediently. After eating a bowl of meat porridge, he barely regained some strength. He sat cross-legged on the bed, put his hands on his lower abdomen, and through breathing, slowly condensed a trace of true energy, which circulated along the meridians. . ??He wanted to know which ancestor he had invited earlier. He was so cruel that he didn''t even have any strength left for him. ??If this were placed in the martial arts plane, after all the energy in the whole body was sucked dry, it would not be possible to make up for it for seven or eight years, or it would be even worse. After meditating silently for a day and a half, Qin Yao''s body finally regained some vitality. Then he came to the warehouse and found the treasures of heaven and earth left by some ghosts and gods in exchange for the ghost paper, and frantically absorbed the energy in them to replenish his body. By evening, at the expense of waste, he had finally returned to his prime. Feeling the constant surge of power in my body, I felt inexplicably emotional. Gan. ?Perhaps this is the preciousness that you only know what you have after losing it! "I want to go to Fucheng. Will you continue to practice in Yizhuang, or come with me?" Qin Yao asked Nianying at noon that day. What are you doing in Fucheng? Nianying asked. Handling some business matters. "Then I won''t go." Nianying shook her head and said, "I''m not interested in business or anything like that." Qin Yao hugged her and said with a smile, "Wait until I come back..." Half an hour later. ? Qin Yao, who was dressed in a white suit, led four subordinates in black suits to the White Jade Tower. The welcoming sister saw them entering the door in a hurry, and for a moment she did not dare to step forward. Is Wang Shiming in the store? "Mr. Qin, I''m here." Wang Shiming, wearing a gray mandarin jacket, waved at the railing on the second floor observation deck. ??Qin Yao took four company subordinates to the second floor, stood in the corridor and said, "Find a place where we can talk." ??Wang Shiming nodded repeatedly, led a group of people to his office, closed the door and said excitedly: "Sir, is the plan about to start?" ?In the past few days, he has been looking forward to Mr. Qin''s custom industry integration plan day and night. He has been tossing and turning and can''t sleep at night. Qin Yao nodded and sat on the main chair naturally: "Shiming, what are the dangers of a place like a brothel?" Wang Shiming was slightly startled. Although he was puzzled, he still answered honestly: "The biggest harm is probably from two aspects. One is the soul. It will lose people''s minds and drive men out of control again and again. Come and explore. On the other hand, it poisons people''s bodies. Because there are not many effective anti-virus methods in this world, the disease spreads seriously and causes mutual infection. Apart from that, I wont mention the aspects of forcing girls into prostitution and causing family destruction. They are too common and too common. " ??Qin Yao nodded and asked again: "How chaotic is this market?" ?Wang Shiming pondered for a moment and said solemnly: "Eat people without spitting out bones." Is it possible to block the brothel industry? "It''s impossible." Wang Shiming said without thinking: "There is demand from both top and bottom, who will seal it? Who dares to seal it?" Qin Yao pursed his lips: "What about setting up a customs industry association to control the order of the customs industry and formulate rules for all brothels? For example, severely punish those who force girls into prostitution, strictly prohibit minors from entering brothels, and organize regular physical examinations for brothel girls. Those who are sick will not be allowed to work, etc. ?Wang Shimings eyes widened. ??He had already guessed that Mr. Qin would have a big deal, but he didn''t expect that it would be as big as this. ??Originally, he guessed that Mr. Qin would use his connections with the Public Security Bureau, and the black and white would work together to integrate the brothel industry with an iron fist, thereby taking a piece of meat... It seems that my vision is still too low! "It''s possible, but this requires the consent of the senior leaders in Fucheng." Wang Shiming asked in a low voice, "Mr. Qin also has connections with the senior leaders?" Qin Yao shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter." ??Wang Shiming laughed dryly: "That will be difficult...this matter involves too many big bosses'' pockets. Without the strong support of the top leaders, it will be difficult to implement it." What if he needs me to do this? Qin Yao asked with a smile. Wang Shiming: ??? Qin Yao did not explain to him, he only needed him to execute: "From now on, Baiyulou will be renamed as Baiyulou Club, and the nature of the brothel will be canceled in name. It will focus on health care, bathing and massage. As for those indescribable things, they can no longer be brought to light. Starting from today, we will stay behind closed doors for three days and organize all the girls in the building to learn health care and foot massage skills. After three days, we will officially operate according to the club model. " ?Wang Shiming was stunned when he heard this, and at the same time he was suddenly enlightened. Men know men best, and men who can breathe are lustful. At this moment, he realized that if a man came simply to satisfy his physical needs, he would have no more desires after a few minutes, and would even want to lift up his pants and leave. This is a one-time deal. ??But if we follow Mr. Qins formula... It is a club that specializes in foot massage. Guests have to try out what it feels like to have their feet pinched and what a massage feels like, right? ?After trying these two items and then relaxing, wouldnt it be a one-stop service? In this way, the club charges three times from one person, and it does not cause any resentment among customers. Simply a genius idea. "Mr. Qin, how did you come up with it?" he couldn''t help but ask. Qin Yao thought secretly: Is there any need to think about it? This routine will be the core business of those bathing centers until 2022! It doesnt matter how you came up with it, whats important is that this is just the beginning. Qin Yao smiled slightly: "Three days later, on the day when Baiyulou Club reopens, I will ask the Public Security Department of the police station to strictly investigate the violations of laws and disciplines in all the brothels in the city. We will check three times a day and make them uneasy. The bosses behind those brothels are not hands-on. Tongtian? Then go to the boss of Fucheng, I''ll wait for his summons." Wang Shiming: He could not evaluate this approach, but he was silently envious of it in his heart. A man should not be without power for a day. This is power, and it is the use of force to oppress people through and through. Any other person would not be able to use this method! Yes, I understand, Mr. Qin. Seven days later. ??A group of representatives from major brothels gathered at the fat man''s home again, as if they had forgotten the results of their last visit, and angrily rebuked the Public Security Department and Yang Kun, the chief of the Public Security Department. The fat director listened quietly just like last time. The difference was that this time he didnt bang the table after listening. Yang Kun did it this time. Seeing the representatives looking at him with shining eyes, the fat director nodded. All the representatives breathed a sigh of relief, and endless passion suddenly emerged in their hearts. Yeah, its too much. I went to check three times a day, saying it was to check for chaos in the brothel, but nothing was found and nothing was said. It disrupted our business and lost all business. Director, can we punish him with abuse of power this time? "Not only that, but there is also the crime of collusion between officials and businessmen. It is certainly not meaningless for him to do this. He must have been instructed by certain people to achieve certain things." Director Fatty lightly knocked on the table and said, "Okay, okay, I will go and have a good talk with Section Chief Yang. The Security Department of the police station should not become a tool in the hands of some people." Shortly after. Police station. In the Directors office. ??The fat man was dressed in military uniform, sitting behind the desk, pointing to the chair in front of the desk and saying: "Chief Yang, please sit down." Thank you, Director. Yang Kun bowed. There is no cigar this time, do you know why? ?Yang Kun sat on the chair and straightened his waist: "Because the director feels that he has done something wrong in his humble position." Whats wrong? ?Yang Kun said: "It''s too much." "Since you know it, why do you do it? Maybe someone has taken advantage of it." The fat man said. ??Yang Kun shook his head and said: "No. It''s because I listened to a plan, a plan that can make the city less evil. Director, do you want to listen to it?" The fat man narrowed his eyes and chuckled, "It''s okay to listen." The next day. Chenghuang Department Store, in the newly renamed presidents office. ?? Qin Yao had a cigar in his mouth, and his huge body was sitting on the wide boss chair. The cigar smoke flickered, which inexplicably added a bit of power. Ren Tingting, wearing a western skirt and black silk stockings, stood opposite him in a lively manner, and said unhurriedly: "The above are all the reports of Chenghuang Department Store for this quarter. Now let me talk about the construction status of the department store in XC District. Hong Jinli ( Comprador Hong) took it from the company..." Dong dong, dong dong. At this time, a soft knock on the door suddenly sounded, interrupting her report. Please come in. Qin Yao pressed the remaining half of the cigar into the ashtray, raised his head and said. Hao Jing, secretary to the executive director, opened the door and smiled sweetly: "Big boss, Director Ren, a man who calls himself the mayor''s secretary came downstairs. He wants to see the big boss and says he has something important to discuss." Qin Yao said calmly: "Invite people in." "Yes." Hao Jing nodded, turned and left, and soon came back with a young man. Whats your name? Qin Yao stood up and asked. "My surname is Du, Du Xinwen." The young man glanced at the two of them, and looked at Ren Tingting emphatically, carefully hiding the heat in his eyes. ?This woman is dressed too seductively! "What is Secretary Du''s instruction when he comes to see me?" Qin Yao asked bluntly without murmuring. The leader asked me to invite Mr. Qin. I wonder if you have time now? I have time. Qin Yao smiled slightly, knowing that his plan was mostly successful. ??If the custom industry association is really established, Qin Yao will not attach great importance to the increase in wealth and power. What he cares more about is how much virtue this charity can bring him. Dont put the cart before the horse. What is Ben? Practice is the foundation. Longevity is the foundation. The current stage of entry into the underworld system is the basis. These "three books" are all inseparable from the support of a large amount of Yin De! (End of this chapter) Chapter 192 Exclusive for holidays (520 extra updates, love you) Chapter 192 is exclusive for the day (520 additional updates, I love you~) Its exactly two oclock in the afternoon. Fu Yamen Building, leadership office. Luo Hao was wearing a short double-breasted jacket and was sitting behind a pink desk. Together with the officials and squires, he looked at the sturdy man walking proudly. ?With this kind of body shape and sense of oppression, in the past, he would have been a pioneer general, but he could never be associated with a business giant. ?In the inherent impression of these bureaucrats, truly powerful businessmen are either the kind of old people who have been floating in the business world for many years but remain standing, or the kind of elites who have read poetry and books and even returned from other countries... And this Mr. Qin, the two are not dependent on each other! ??Qin Yao glanced across the entire audience. ?Sitting on the main seat was a middle-aged man with long hair but high energy. He was not angry and had deep eyes. He should be the leader of the city. ??The group of people sitting in the guest seats were well-dressed and sanctimonious, and most of them had an aura of old-era bureaucrats. ?But this is normal. Today is the transition between the old and the new, and all walks of life are a mixed bag, even half white but not black. Leader, this is the owner of the department store, Qin Yao, Mr. Qin. The secretary bowed slightly and said to Luo Hao. ?Luo Hao nodded and pointed to the chair opposite him: "Mr. Qin, please sit down." Qin Yao chuckled and sat down calmly: "Look at this posture, why do I feel like you are trying to judge me?" ??Luo Hao smiled and shook his head: "This is the mayor''s office, not an interrogation room. Mr. Qin was joking. I invited you here today because I want to talk to you about your views on brothels." Yu believes that brothels are the dregs of the old era and have great harm to society in the new era. They must be banned according to law and help those skilled women to become good. Qin Yao said with shining eyes, looking upright. ?Decades later, a certain Mr. Lu Xun, who cannot be named, said: In a room full of people, if you want to open a window, everyone will not agree, but if you want to lift the roof, others will agree to open the window. ??Qin Yao was well aware of the difficulty of establishing a custom industry association. Once he proposed it rashly, he would definitely be blocked, even questioned and angrily reprimanded by everyone. ?Then just be more straightforward and propose to remove the roof of this house. The wind will blow away people''s coolness, and the wealth will go away and people will feel happy. Luo Hao: Officials and gentry: A bomb is set off as soon as it comes up. Who can stand this thing? Mr. Qin, I fully understand your desire to contribute to society. After a long time, Luo Hao said seriously and sincerely: "But you also have to understand that brothels are not just a place for prostitutes, but involve all aspects of society. They are not the dishes and chopsticks in our hands that can be picked up at any time and put down at any time. Letting go must be taken seriously. Qin Yao nodded slightly: "All the people present are men, and I won''t hide anything you have to say. The dangers of brothels are almost cancerous. I believe that we should not turn a blind eye to the cancer just because we are afraid of breaking it open and causing the venom in it to flow out. Early treatment and early eradication can restore a bright future to society as soon as possible. ?The leader just said that we should take it seriously, and I mean the same thing. We should deal with the specific aspects involved. ?As long as our yamen leadership team is united, can there be policies that benefit the people that cannot be implemented in this city? " Luo Hao: That''s not what he meant when he said take it seriously... "Mr. Qin, the implementation of a policy cannot be done just by thinking about it." A squire said: "Not to mention anything else, do you know how many practitioners live in brothels? Behind this is How many jobs? When you said you wanted to close down brothels, have you considered them or asked their opinions? " As soon as the squire finished speaking, another person spoke: "That''s not all...the world is now in a state of unrest and rogues are common. If there were no brothels for them to have fun, I''m afraid how many young girls would be brutally murdered. Mr. Qin, can you Are you responsible for this?" Hearing these questions, Qin Yao was neither angry nor annoyed. After all, what he wants to do is to destroy other peoples jobs, so why dont they just say a few words? "I really don''t know how many brothel practitioners there are, but it doesn''t matter. I have a big plate. If anyone loses his job because of this matter, I can give him a new job. Maybe he won''t earn as much as before, but it will definitely not be as good as before. So humble." "As for those who are reckless and scoundrels, this is easy to deal with. Just launch an anti-pornography and crackdown on gangsters. Every once in a while, crack down hard. I believe it won''t take long for our city to become a model with the lowest crime rate." City." All the squires were stunned when they heard this. ?? Still cracking down on gangsters? The darkest one is you! "Okay." Seeing that the squires were speechless, Luo Hao knocked on the table and said, "Both sides take a step back!" One side is the old country gentry force, and the other side is the new plutocratic tycoon. As the leader of the city, he cannot help either side fight against the other side, otherwise the people''s livelihood and economy will be greatly affected, which will in turn affect his career. Because of this, he would form such a bureau to mediate the conflicts between the two parties and avoid them from further intensifying. When he is in his position, what matters is not just monetary benefits...even if he also receives a lot of filial piety. Qin Yao frowned: "The harm of brothels must be solved. I am a businessman. Although I cannot carry a gun on the battlefield to serve my family and country, I can be based on kindness and benevolence, and do my best to change the world. Better." Luo Hao: Squire: They dont believe that there can be such a pure and kind-hearted businessman in this world. But the fact is before them. The person in front of them is a benevolent businessman who is willing to pay a huge price for his kindness. Lets do this, I will introduce relevant laws to severely crack down on all evil behaviors related to brothels. What do you think? Luo Hao took a deep breath and said loudly. Qin Yao was speechless: "Leader, don''t we have regulations to combat evil behavior now?" Luo Hao: This doesnt work, it doesnt work, what do you want? an official said angrily. Qin Yao was silent for a while and said quietly: "Okay, I''ll take another step back. As the saying goes, only by specializing in doing things can we be efficient. I propose to establish the Fucheng Customs Industry Association to unify the management and integration of the customs industry and specifically crack down on various evil behaviors that are harmful to customs. All brothels must be certified by the association and comply with the association''s rules, otherwise they are not allowed to open their doors to receive customers. " Luo Hao''s heart moved, he looked at Qin Yao with deep meaning, and said before all the squires could object: "Let''s give it a try. Do you squires have anything to add?" "Since it is our association, each of our families should have a representative in the association." The squires looked at each other, and then one of them said loudly. Qin Yao sneered: "Don''t push yourself too far. If you are asked to manage the association, what''s the point of establishing this association? Either ban the brothel, or you accept the supervision of the association, there is no other choice." You are too overbearing, said a squire angrily. Qin Yao sneered: "If I were as soft as noodles, I wouldn''t have to do anything." Squire: Luo Hao glanced at them and said calmly: "Mr. Qin, you can take the lead in organizing the Customs Industry Association, but while the Customs Industry Association supervises the brothels in the city, it must also be supervised by the government. Do you have any objections? " Qin Yao shook his head: "I have no objection." "Then it''s decided." Luo Hao smiled and said: "Mr. Qin, please go and do your work first. If you encounter any trouble during the process of organizing the association, you can come to the government office at any time. I." Thank you, leader. Qin Yao stood up, clasped his fists, and strode away. Leader, I think the rights of the custom industry association must be restricted, otherwise when the association becomes bigger, it will be in a difficult situation. After watching Qin Yao leave, an official said seriously. Luo Hao waved his hand: "We haven''t even set up the platform yet, but we put forward various restrictions. He can''t do it this way, he can''t do it that way. It''s inappropriate. Instead, let him set up the platform and wait for him to make a mistake. Then he can reshuffle the deck. Put a complete platform in the hands of a more suitable person. The squires knew full well that these words were addressed to them. What you say is better than what you sing, and you wait for the other person to make a mistake... What is wrong, and how do you define right and wrong? ??Isnt the power of interpretation of all this in the hands of his prefect? How pitiful they are, jumping up and down and making wedding clothes for others in vain! ?The rights were won, but Qin Yao could not easily delegate them to Wang Shiming to form the custom industry association. Its not that he doubts his integrity and loyalty, but that Lao Wang has no qualifications and is not qualified to compete with the squire bosses behind the major brothels. At least he had to create a basic prototype, and then let Wang Shiming and Xiao Gui Cao follow, so as not to turn the association that was supposed to be a strong deterrent into a pheasant association that no one cares about and that anyone can step on. Two months later. Qin Yao used the results of the closure and rectification of four large brothels, eleven medium-sized brothels, and more than twenty small brothels to sharpen the association''s sharp sword against evil, and then handed it over to Wang Shiming''s hands. Whats interesting is that since Wang Shiming took office, the phenomenon of renaming customs industries in Fucheng has become a common practice. ? Large brothels have been renamed to XX Entertainment City, medium-sized brothels have been renamed to XX Club, and small brothels all provide massage, foot therapy, or health care services. In short, there was a demonic wind blowing. I wonder if it was some kind of bad taste of President Wang. Lets talk about Qin Yao. After leaving office, he did not rush back to Yizhuang. Instead, he passed through the yin and yang teleportation array in Maoshan, crossing the two realms of yin and yang, and rushed to the Hall of Hell in the underworld to check his own yin virtues and the details of their composition. He wants to verify something! Hello, please explain your personal information. The official ghost said politely at the service window. ??Qin Yao reported his name, place of origin, date of birth, and soon got the information he wanted. ?The detailed list clearly stated that the latest Yin De income came from the establishment of the Custom Industry Association, which amounted to a total of 120 points. Scroll up, at least one-third of the total 5,677 points of virtue come from Fucheng industries... ??If it is a surprise to plant a willow tree unintentionally and it will become a towering tree, then what kind of experience is it to plant a willow plant unintentionally and it will grow into a towering tree? Qin Yao felt very happy. Please increase your efforts! Sir, do you need to apply for a card? Not long after, when he was about to leave happily, the business ghost in the window suddenly asked. Chin Yao: ??? Thats right. The business ghost explained: "In order to meet the common needs of the vast number of ghosts and gods without official status to use Yin De points for transactions, and to meet the privacy needs of the majority of Yin Department officials, our company has recently launched the Yin De Card service. Applying for the card is completely free, and you only need to pay annually An annual fee is enough, do you think you need it? Chin Yao: Such a familiar routine. ??When Yinde Card becomes the mainstream of mass consumption, will there still be credit cards? Sir, do you have any needs in this regard? Seeing him suddenly froze in place, the business ghost asked softly. "How much is the annual fee?" Qin Yao came back to his senses and asked with a strange expression. Only three hundred Yin Virtue points per year. Three hundred? Just need it? Qin Yao was speechless. It may seem like a lot at one time, but in fact, on average, its less than one Yin De card per day. Compared with the convenience and efficiency of Yin De Card, what does this small amount of effort count? the salesman said. ??Qin Yao laughed dumbly: "This routine is more familiar." Business ghost: ??? Lets get one. Qin Yao said with a smile without explaining anything. The salesman smiled slightly and immediately put the doubts behind him. After a while, he stretched out a black card with Qin Yao''s name on it from the window: "The Yinde card was successfully applied for. This is your card. Please keep it and put it in your mind." It can be activated after refining. ?? Qin Yao stretched out his hand to take the square black card, and used the magic power in his body to refine it. With a thought, a line of golden writing appeared on the black card: balance, five thousand three hundred and seventy seven. Hey, this card is very useful! "Of course it''s easy to use." The businessman said with a smile: "You only need to meet face to face to complete the consumption and transfer of Yin De Point. The three hundred years of fee to buy such an efficient service is simply worth the money." ??Qin Yao laughed, waved his hand, turned around and left the Yama Hall. Three days later. Montenegro, in front of the Palace of the Virgin. ??Qin Yao stretched out his hand and patted the door, shouting: "Brother, your father is here, wake up." ?The face of a door-god appeared on the door, his eyes were sleepy, and he was obviously not awake: "What?" What the hell, open your eyes and see who I am? Qin Yao said angrily. ??The door **** tried his best to open his eyes wide. After seeing Qin Yao''s appearance, he suddenly became excited and slowly opened the door: "Please come in." "What do you call me? Who am I?" Qin Yao said. The door **** had no choice but to shout again: "Master, please come in." Qin Yao smiled with satisfaction, stepped into the yard, and walked quickly. ?In the main hall, the woman sitting cross-legged on the futon slowly opened her eyes, looked up at the figure who appeared at the door, and said with a smile: "Congratulations." What do you want to congratulate me for? I have cultivated my body. Xiao Zhuo stood up and said. Qin Yao raised his eyebrows: "What next?" Thendont you want to try it? ??Qin Yao licked his lips, feeling a little hot in his heart. Im a virgin. Xiao Zhuo added with charming eyes. Chin Yao: Damn it. Who can withstand this? ! (ps: On the day of 520, the male and female protagonists reunited~On the day of 520, I will add more updates as needed. I wish all brothers and sisters a happy holiday~I love you...(`)Bi Xin) (End of this chapter) Chapter 193 Whats wrong with Mr. Qin? Chapter 193 Whats wrong with Mr. Qin? Shua! Broad daylight. In the bedroom, on the bed, there was a golden light that shot up, penetrated the roof, and shot straight into the sky. It took a long time to disperse. Shua! Half an hour later. The second golden light flew out of the room, piercing the darkness and illuminating the inside and outside of the Holy Lady''s Mansion. Shua! Another hour later. ?The third golden light flashed. This time, the light pillar flew higher and covered a wider area, attracting the attention of countless ghosts and gods. There is a lot of discussion Inside the room. Qin Yao sat blankly. Looking like...a little dumbfounded, in fact, quite shocked. In the early years, when he was reading online literature, he had seen a genre: the imperial school. ?Most of the protagonists are inherited from the Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, some Nei Jing, picking up yin and replenishing yang, and the imperial maiden ascending to the throne. Later, with the emergence of net-cleaning activities, this school was directly wiped out, and the inheritance was cut off. ??I never thought that one day I would be treated like this... The body transformed by the Xuan Mizhu, the power of Yuan Yin when it broke through the red was astonishingly powerful. Even if he did not use any dual cultivation techniques, just the benefits of the combination of Yin and Yang caused his soul realm to rise to three levels in a row. He was promoted to the ninth level of human division. As for the degree of physical enhancement, it is even greater and difficult to estimate for the time being. ??If compared with the white-light birdman, Qin Yao felt that he could beat it to pieces without any external force. How terrifying! It can only be said that having a top-quality Taoist companion is equivalent to having a top-quality cauldron, and its role is immeasurable. ??Taking a real-life example, Nianying was also a virgin, but when she broke out, she did not have such a powerful and wonderful reaction like today... "When you are free in the future, you can look for the dual cultivation method." Xiao Zhuo, with a red face, put on his shirt and said with a smile: "In this way, every time is a practice, which should be wonderful. " Qin Yao''s eyes lit up: "I will pay attention to it. Having said that, your body of a mysterious female is simply too strong. If it weren''t for the fact that there is a threshold between human master and earth master, and you can''t rush through it simply by relying on strength, I''m afraid I would be the one right now. The Earth Master Realm. Xiao Zhuo said: "This kind of thing is rare. I can only say that your life is good." Qin Yao smiled and said: "Meeting you is my greatest luck." Try it. ~~ Unlike Nianyings shyness, Xiaozhuo is very open-minded. Qin Yao came to the Holy Lady''s Mansion for three days. Xiaozhuo, wearing a set of delicate and hazy gauze, came to him with a cup of smoking hot tea and handed it to him with both hands. Qin Yao took the cup and said angrily: "You are an immortal and I am a human. No matter how abnormal my physique is, how can a mortal body compare to the immortals?" ?Xiao Zhuo stretched out his hands and rubbed his waist: "Look at you, "Shut up," Qin Yao said with a dark face. Which pot should not be opened? ??Xiao Zhuo chuckled, his beautiful and neat teeth exposed, faintly shining: "I am a ninth-level master, and I can buy an official position. How much more moral integrity do I need?" "It''s still half, why, you want to give me the rest?" Qin Yao took a sip of tea, feeling that his mouth was fragrant, his whole body was smooth, and a comfortable smile appeared instinctively on his face. ?Xiao Zhuo spread his hands: "As long as I have it, I can give it to you. The key is that I don''t have it." Chin Yao: Havent you asked me about a hammer? As if he had seen through what he was thinking, Xiao Zhuo said with a smile: "Don''t be ignorant of your blessings. I want to help you plan your future Qingyun Road." Qin Yao''s heart moved: "Don''t imitate my tone of voice. If you have anything to say, just say it." Xiao Zhuo said nonchalantly: "There are many hills in the underworld. Before buying an official position, you must understand the general situation of each hill to avoid entering the wrong line. How to say that sentence, men are afraid of getting into the wrong profession, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. Once this happens, it is not that there is no chance of regret, but the price to pay for regret is too high. " Tell me in detail. Qin Yao put down the tea cup and pulled it in front of him. "The basic plan of Emperor Dongyue is Taishan Mansion. There are seventy-two divisions in the mansion. The seventy-two divisions basically include all the systems that operate in the underworld. But the problem is that Emperor Dongyue is not the supreme king of the underworld. There are many in the seventy-two divisions. Si is just a name, and his authority is not in place at all. Emperor Fengdu''s basic base is Fengdu, and there are seventy-five divisions under his rule. The powers overlap with those of Emperor Dongyue''s seventy-two divisions. In short, each is in charge of its own affairs. ??Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s basic base is the Buddha''s Kingdom. There are officials at all levels in the Buddha''s Kingdom, but based on your status, it seems that it is not appropriate to buy into the Buddha''s Kingdom. Next are the five ghost emperors. The eastern ghost emperor governs Taozhi Mountain, the western ghost emperor governs Banzhong Mountain, the southern ghost emperor governs Luofu Mountain, the northern ghost emperor governs Luofeng Mountain, and the central ghost emperor governs Baodu Mountain. They are basically all Everyone has their own thing. If you buy their official title, you may not recognize it when you go to other places. The Ten Palaces of Yama are interesting. They are nominally under the jurisdiction of Emperor Fengdu, but in fact they have to obey the orders of the three giants. Being an official under them is too frustrating and too busy, so it is not recommended. Further down are the ministries. The starting point is too low and promotion is difficult. Basically, everyone is struggling with qualifications. If you are patient enough and live long enough, you can also go to each ministry to learn about the situation. " Qin Yao summed it up silently: "In other words, the best choices are Emperor Dongyue and Emperor Fengdu..." No, the best choice is Montenegro. Xiao Zhuo shrugged and said, If you choose Montenegro, you will be promoted faster than you think. Officials under the Ghost Emperors of the Five Directions are not recognized by the underworld. What should I do with Black Mountain? Am I proud of myself? Qin Yao complained. ??Actually, there was something he didn''t say. The old demon of Montenegro had a reputation for being vicious, and the power of Montenegro might be wiped out one day. Thinking about it, how could he still have the motivation to invest in it? You are so ambitious. Xiao Zhuo struck: Dont forget, you dont even have a low-level official status. Qin Yao shook his head and said firmly: "Sometimes, choice is more important than hard work!" Xiao Zhuo was speechless and could only help him analyze: "You are a descendant of Maoshan, and Emperor Dongyue took care of most of the disciples of Taishan Sect. ??If you join Taishan Mansion, you will easily be isolated or even hostile. After all, opportunities are unlimited, and young people are even more unlimited. Unlimited opportunities are simply not enough for unlimited young people. The situation on Emperor Fengdus side will be much better, but its too difficult to get in. Even if your cultivation is up to standard and your moral character is up to standard, if you want to enter the officialdom of Fengdu, you still need various tests. Only after passing the test can you be qualified to enter the Fengdu system. " Qin Yao''s eyes sparkled: "Then take the Fengdu exam first. If you really can''t pass it, then go to Taishan Mansion to buy an official position. Bah, it''s an official title. You''ve led me astray." Xiao Zhuo rolled his eyes angrily: "Hypocrisy. Can you not pay some Yin De? You only pay the official after paying the money. What is this called buying an official?" Qin Yao said: "Yes, yes, everything you said is right. " Xiao Zhuo: Why do you suddenly have the urge to kill him? ? ??Qin Yao stayed in the Holy Lady''s Palace for another three days. Three days later, he walked out of the Holy Lady''s Palace, clutching his sore and sore waist. He felt like his head was spinning. ?This bowl of soft rice is not easy to eat. It is difficult for the heavenly master to say that it can withstand the torture. Pain and happiness! ?But there are really no benefits. Fengdu is in the north, with green mountains on the top and wind and springs on the bottom. It is called Fengdu Luo Mountain. ??The mountain towers for 160,000 miles and circles back for 50,000 miles. The water below the mountain is 10,000 miles deep and is surrounded by the Dead Sea (Black Sea). The water in the Dead Sea is foul and deep and has unfathomable power. The souls of the dead can walk on it without passing through the physical body. Qin Yao was guided by ghosts and gods and came to the Dead Sea. Looking at the endless black water and the huge waves that blew up from time to time, he felt that his personal power was not worth mentioning in front of this heaven and earth power... ?While my heart was secretly tingling, I couldn''t help but mutter: Zhuo, have you forgotten that I am a human being? Brother, I see you have been standing here for a long time, dont you dare to go into the sea? Soon, a beautiful female ghost passed by him, her eyes suddenly brightened when she saw his huge body, and she took the initiative to strike up a conversation. ?Since ancient times, heroes have loved beauties, and female ghosts have loved strong men. Whats more, Qin Yaos appearance is not considered handsome among a group of sissies, but in this underworld where green faces and fangs are everywhere, he still has the opportunity to rely on his appearance to make a living. Qin Yao coughed dryly: "To be honest, I drowned in water, and I have an instinct for water. What''s more, the water is black. Just looking at it makes my scalp numb, let alone going up." The female ghost looked at him carefully, nodded and said: "With your strength, even if you can fly, you can''t fly from here to Fengduluo Mountain. You will have to fall down to rest. It''s normal to be afraid of touching the water. " Qin Yao smiled honestly and asked, "Sister, do you have any good ideas for this?" Whats the benefit of me helping you? The female ghost approached him and asked with a squinting look. Qin Yao took a step back slightly: "Sister, there is no need to say it. I just want to go to the sea. Originally I just wanted to go to Fengduluo Mountain to see it. It''s nothing big. It doesn''t matter whether I go or not." A hint of disappointment flashed across the face of the female ghost, and she stood still: "Okay, by the way, the underworld has not been peaceful recently, and your strength is not high. It is easy to encounter evil spirits when walking in the underworld. How about I give you some time?" Thank you for your kindness, sister, but I have the protection of my masters elders, so there wont be any problems. Qin Yao said with a smile. Having said that, the female ghost could no longer be entangled with her, so she turned back three times and stepped into the dead sea. ?After he left, Qin Yao held the Yin De card in his pocket and said to himself: You have to eat your food in mouthfuls. Let''s save enough Yin De first and then think about how to cross the sea. Uncle Master, have you applied for the Yin De Card? Leaving the underworld and returning to the earth, Qin Yao pressed his hand on his dizzy head, and then asked Qiu Yunshui under the ascension platform. ?? Qiu Yunshui nodded: "Take out your Yin De card and call up the details of the Yin De points obtained from this lower realm." Qin Yao took out the card from his pocket and poured a burst of mana into it. Golden lights suddenly appeared on the card, condensed into balances and details: "I did not do any tasks in the lower realm this time, so I did not obtain any new virtues, nor did I gain any new virtues. Get something substantial. Qiu Yunshui was stunned for a moment, and asked subconsciously: "There is nothing, what are you doing down there?" ??Qin Yao flicked the card in his hand: "I went to inquire about Yin De." Are you crazy to go to the underworld specifically to inquire about Yin De? Qiu Yunshui said speechlessly. I want to see how far I have to go before becoming an official. Qin Yao explained. Being an official examines not only moral character, but also...eh. As he said that, Qiu Yunshui suddenly froze and looked at him blankly: Are you a ninth-level human master?? She remembered clearly that this guy was still at the sixth level when he went from the mortal world to the underworld. In just ten days, what can you do to break through three realms in a row? Yes, its the ninth level. Qin Yao instinctively supported his waist. Qiu Yunshui took a breath silently and said quietly: "There are only a handful of disciples in your grade who have reached the ninth level of human master. Even if they are at the same level as you, it is difficult for them to be your opponent. Qin Yao, you can be said to be The first among contemporary disciples. I know. Qin Yao said calmly. Qiu Yunshui: Uncle Master, how do you pump this water? ??Qiu Yunshui thought for a while, then turned over his hand and took out a Yin De card: "Let''s draw a hundred points of Yin De." Qin Yao suddenly felt a little pain in his body. ??Although this trip to the underworld has yielded a lot, one hundred points of virtue is not a small amount. Uncle Master, can you please have less? Qiu Yunshui shook his head: "The fact that you have broken through the three realms can be considered a gain in the underworld. One hundred points of moral virtue is already the minimum standard. If it is any lower, unless I make up for the rest, you will definitely be punished during the audit. Accountability. Thank you so much, uncle. What else could Qin Yao say? I can only offer Yin Deka with both hands. "Build Yin De, do Yin De, I will be a **** good person." Shao Qing, Qin Yao said silently in his heart after leaving the ascension platform. A lawless, unruly and ruthless man was forcefully forced to accumulate virtue and do good deeds. I have to say that the rules of the game played by Yinsi are excellent enough. ?No matter you are a good guy or a bad guy, a big robber or a ten thousand-year-old troll, if you want to move up, you must accumulate virtue. How to accumulate virtue? The most direct way is to do good. It is not impossible to kill people and set fires to rob ones moral character, but this behavior itself damages ones moral character. The moral virtue you have tried so hard to steal is not as much as you have deducted, which is really nonsense. It can be said that this set of game rules alone has reduced countless killings and crimes in the Yin and Yang Realms! Shortly after. ?? Qin Yao returned to the department store, walked into the president''s office, called Ren Tingting and asked: "Is there any problem with the Customs Industry Association?" "No." Ren Tingting shook her head: "You have set the standards and rules. Wang Shiming, Xiao Gui and Cao followed suit, and there have been no mistakes for the time being." Qin Yao nodded slightly and suddenly asked: "Director Ren, if I want to do something good, where else can I start?" ?Ren Tingting: ??? Mr. Qin, whats going on recently? She felt like she couldnt understand the other person more and more! (End of this chapter) Chapter 194 Qingqing Chapter 194 Qingqing "If you want to do good things, donating money or materials is the most direct way. Eliminating evil, helping the poor, building roads, running schools, treating diseases and saving people are the next best ways." After thinking for a moment, Ren Tingting gave some suggestions. Qin Yao thought for a while and said: "Donating money and materials is a good idea, but in today''s era, donated things have been deducted at all levels, and I am afraid that not even 30% of them can be implemented. Once you are unlucky, If you encounter someone who is greedy or greedy, you will probably be greedy. " ?Ren Tingting was speechless. The world is like this. Unless we "destroy the world" and "rebuild the world", there is no way to change it. Since its not safe to use other platforms, lets build a platform ourselves. After a long time, Qin Yao stood up slowly and looked into her eyes. ?Ren Tingting: ??? Thats outrageous! Mr. Qin, I want to hear your plan. "I am going to report to the government to establish the Fucheng Charity Federation, which aims to carry forward the humanitarian spirit, carry forward China''s traditional virtues of poverty alleviation, help people and groups in need in society, and carry out different forms of relief work." Qin Qin Yao smiled and spoke. ?He has now figured out that instead of fishing by the river and catching a tail of Yinde time and time again, he might as well just open a fish pond and raise fish by himself. Although the initial investment is a bit large, the rate of return in the later period is unmatched by fishing. I support your plan in spirit, but in reality, our current available funds cannot build such a big project. Ren Tingting said sincerely. Qin Yao paused for a moment and then ordered: "When you are free, make a report for me and calculate how much money is needed to build this platform and how big our gap is." Okay, thats no problem. Ren Tingting said decisively. Meanwhile, on the street. ?Middle-aged women wearing floral blouses walked through the crowd, their eyes like steel knives scraping across the faces of the girls, looking for suitable prey. There are policies and measures to counter. ??When the Customs Industry Association began to crack down on illegal activities in brothels, the owners who were forced to change their names to entertainment cities or certain clubs secretly bribed a group of middle-aged women to recruit new blood and asked them to use high salaries as a lure to lure women to inspect the brothels. Even if only two of the ten people left were there, it would be a big gain for the venue. Hence, this strategy actually catalyzed the creation of an industry. Coming from the other end of the street to this end of the street, the woman in a floral shirt was a little tired. She stopped at the door of a drug store. When she accidentally glanced at it, she saw an exquisite and lovely young girl walking out of the drug store. She instantly became the focus of her eyes. A beautiful scenery. Hello, little girl. Suddenly her body gained a little more strength, and the woman in a floral shirt came to the other party with a smile on her face. ?When approached by a stranger, the girl was obviously a little nervous, even defensive: "What do you want?" My surname is Su. You can call me Aunt Su. Whats your name, little girl? Qingqing. Qingqing, what a good name. Aunt Su said gently with a smile on her face. "I have something else to do. If you have no other questions, please leave first." Qingqing said bluntly, not wanting to talk nonsense with strangers. "Don''t worry, little girl, listen to me." Aunt Su said: "I have a job here, with a minimum guarantee of twenty yuan a month. The more you work, the more you will get. There is no cap on your salary. If you work for two to three months, you will be able to work in Im buying a house in Fucheng, are you interested? "Thank you, I''m not interested." Qingqing''s eyes became more defensive, she waved her hand and turned around to leave. "Little girl, don''t be afraid, I''m not a liar." Aunt Su was unwilling and chased her and said, "You can come with me first. I can''t treat you as a little girl in broad daylight, so why not?" Stop following me, otherwise I wont blame you for being rude to you! Qingqing shouted, attracting the attention of passers-by. A trace of embarrassment flashed across Aunt Su''s face, and she had no choice but to let the other party leave. Fifteen of an hour later. Qingqing walked into a wooden house with a basket of vegetables in her arms: "Master, I''m back." ?In the lobby, in front of the wooden fish, an old monk wearing a dark yellow cassock turned his head and looked at him, smiling and saying: "Go and cook." Qingqing nodded, and when she turned around, she suddenly asked: "Master, what kind of job can a girl do to earn more than 20 yuan in a month?" The old monk was stunned: "What do you mean?" On my way to Fucheng to sell medicine, three women stopped me and said they wanted to introduce me to a job that would make money very quickly, Qingqing said. The old monk''s face changed and he murmured: "Has the world become such a mess?" Whats the chaos? Qingqing was puzzled. The old monk pursed his lips and said, "Stop cooking and come with me to Fucheng. Monks are merciful, so it''s okay not to know. But now that I know, I still sit back and do nothing. It makes my conscience uneasy." Master, what are you talking about? "Nine times out of ten, the people you are talking to are kidnappers from brothels. They use sweet talk to lure girls into brothels and train them in various ways. A girl''s second half of her life is ruined." The old monk said with a look of unbearability. . When he traveled far and wide, he saw such tragedies. I have even seen a woman who was deceived into a brothel. Seven or eight years later, her youth was gone. In order to make a living, she became a knife to help the evildoers, which is sad. Master, Qingqing, what are you going to do? As soon as the master and apprentice left the wooden house and stepped onto the muddy path, they met a young man wearing shabby cloth. "Let''s go to Fucheng." The old monk glanced at him, and a flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in his mind: "Jia Le, are you busy now? If not, why not come with us?" Jiale glanced at Qingqing and said with a smile: "I''m fine. I just want to go to Fucheng too, so let''s go together." As dusk approaches, the sunset is bright and beautiful. ??The old monk took Qingqing and Jiale into Fucheng and looked at the crowded streets: "Is it a market today? Why are there so many people?" "I asked when I came during the day. It''s not a market." Qingqing responded: "Because there are a lot of people selling things on the street, and everyone is willing to come out and walk around when they have nothing to do." ?The old monk nodded and ordered: "Qingqing, you go first, and we will follow behind. If you encounter someone who says they want to introduce you to a job, just follow him and have a look." "Yes, Master." Qingqing said, throwing away the two of them and walking forward alone. "Little girl..." After a while, a woman in her thirties came to her. "You also want to introduce me to a job?" Qingqing was too lazy to listen to the rhetoric anymore and directly interrupted her greetings. The woman was startled for a moment, then quickly understood: "Has someone already looked for you?" Not only that, there are quite a few. Qingqing said. The woman laughed: "Yes, a girl like you is like a flower, attracting bees and butterflies." Im suddenly interested in the job youre talking about. Can you take me there to find out more about it now? Qingqing asked. The woman was overjoyed. She didnt expect that this could be missed, and she said hurriedly: Of course, girl, please come with me. Not far away, the old monk and Jiale followed them silently, and gradually came to a flower building with the signboard of Mingyuexuan Club, and watched them walk into the flower building. Master, shall we go in now? Jiale asked. The old monk shook his head: "There is no need to follow. You know Qingqing''s fist and kick skills. Three or five people can''t get close to her. We can just wait here for the result." Jiale stared intently at the beautiful girl wearing shorts and exposing her thighs in the flower building. He couldn''t help but swallowed and nodded silently. About an hour later. Qingqing walked out intact and came directly to the two of them: "Something is wrong..." Whats wrong? Jiale asked curiously. "The woman took me into an office. I met a beautiful girl with a name tag. The other person explained to me the scope of work and the remuneration I could get in detail, and then asked me to consider it. If I want to earn If you have this money, you can come to work anytime. Jiale: Old monk: ??This is too easy to talk about, right? Its not the situation they thought at all! Master, I dont understand. Jiale said honestly. "Don''t tell me it''s you, I don''t even understand." The old monk spread his hands and a light flashed in his eyes: "There is someone who may be able to give us the answer." "who?" Your junior brother, Qin Yao. Jiale: "???" "You haven''t heard of his name, have you?" the old monk said in surprise. Jiale shook his head: "No, what I''m curious about is, master, how do you know about Junior Brother Qin?" Hearing him ask this, the old monk suddenly looked pained: "You are not your master, but you are in Maoshan, but you send me flying letters every three days to show off yourself. In addition to boasting, the letter contains only Qin Yao''s The name appears most frequently, so how could I not know? Jiale smiled and asked expectantly: "Master, did Master ask me in the letter?" Since Master left, not even a letter has been sent to him, let alone a letter every two days. Looking at his expectant look, the old monk suddenly felt that the truth was a bit cruel to him, and said vaguely: "Of course. Okay, it''s getting late, let''s go to the department store quickly. Your master said in the letter, The entire Chenghuang Department Store is your junior brother Qins property..." As a landmark building in Fucheng, Chenghuang Department Store is easy to find. ?An old man and two young men walked into the shopping mall with a group of customers. They saw that the huge hall on the first floor was so crowded that it was noisy like a vegetable market. "Hello, we are looking for Qin Yao." Under the gaze of the old monk, Jiale quickly came to the guidance platform and said shyly to the girl behind the platform. "Mr. Qin is on the fourth floor. There are stairs there. You can go up directly." The guide girl in the uniform of the building smiled sweetly and turned to point to the stairs in the corner. Jiale couldn''t help but be dazzled. Not looking at the stairs, but at the girl in uniform. In the past, he was trapped in a remote mountain wilderness with only one girl, Qingqing, so he couldn''t help but pay attention to her every move. But when he walked into the city from the mountains and saw all kinds of beautiful girls, he suddenly realized that Qingqing didn''t seem so beautiful anymore. "Ahem." Seeing him staring straight at the girl, the old monk couldn''t help coughing heavily. Jiale woke up from his dream, scratched his head, laughed dryly, and walked towards the stairs first. Fourth floor. CEO''s office. Qin Yao was writing a letter, thinking deeply about each word, when suddenly there was a knock on the door. Please come in. Hao Jing gently opened the door and said with a smile: "Big boss, a young man named Jiale came to the fourth floor with a monk and a girl. He said he wanted to see you." Jia Le? Qin Yao was stunned for a moment. ??He has never met the other party, and has never thought of contacting the other party. The butterfly effect arises out of nowhere, and the other party unexpectedly comes to visit him. "Yes, boss, do you want to see them?" Hao Jing said. "Invite them...forget it, I''ll go over and greet them." Qin Yao said, put down his pen, stood up and walked out the door. In the reception room on the fourth floor. Jiale stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling glass and looked at the endless flow of pedestrians on the street. He couldn''t help but sigh softly: "If you work here, you will definitely have a sense of accomplishment, right?" Senior brother, if you are interested, I can make arrangements for you. Qin Yao opened the door and walked in, smiling and saying. The three people in the conference room looked up at the same time, with varying degrees of shock on their faces. ?Such a burly, fierce-looking man was the first time even the traveling old monk encountered him! "Are you Junior Brother Qin Yao?" Not long after, Jiale came back to his senses and spoke with a smile. "It''s me, senior brother." Qin Yao pressed his hand: "Stop standing, sit down quickly, be quiet, and go get a few cups of tea." Yes, big boss. Hao Jing smiled and turned around. "Junior brother, this kind of life of yours is called life!" Jiale said with envy as he watched Hao Jing''s leaving figure. Qin Yao smiled and said, "I still say the same thing. If senior brother wants to work here, I can arrange it right away." Jiale pursed her lips and glanced at Qingqing secretly: "I''ll think about it again." "Okay." Qin Yao looked at the old monk, cupped his hands and said, "May I ask the master..." I have a rest, I have met Mr. Qin. The old monk clasped his hands together and returned the greeting. "Master Yixiu, you are polite." Qin Yao smiled and looked at Qingqing. "She is my young disciple Qingqing..." Yixiu said hurriedly: "Qingqing, why don''t you hurry up and pay your respects to your brother Dao Qin?" "Meet Dao Brother Qin." I don''t know whether it was because of the physique of the Taoist brother or the aura of the other party, but Qingqing bowed obediently. "No need to be polite." Qin Yao smiled gently and asked, "Do you have anything important to do when you come to me? If not, I will treat you to dinner in the evening, and we will also communicate." Jiale looked at Monk Yixiu, who pondered for a moment, with a kind smile on his face: "If that''s the case, then I''m sorry..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 195 Some things cannot be postponed Chapter 195 Some things cannot be postponed Night, Xu hour. The bright moon is crescent. ?Tianxiang Restaurant. Qin Yao took Yixiu, Qingqing, and Jiale to the most expensive luxury bag and said with a smile: "Because there are only four of us eating, if we choose the big bag, it will be too crowded if we sit close and too loose if we sit far away. , so I ordered a small package, please dont take it personally. ?Monk Yixiu waved his hand quickly: "Mr. Qin is very thoughtful. I am very happy. How can I dislike it?" Thats good, master, please take a seat. Qin Yao said politely. "This won''t work. Mr. Qin is the host, and we are guests. There is no reason for guests to be superior." Through the four-eye letter, Yixiu knew the status of the big man in front of him in Maoshan and Fucheng, and he did not dare to treat him as a junior. Refusing again and again. After all, Qin Yao was not that kind of hypocritical person. He did not play any kind of give-and-take, or even push to the extreme. He opened the main seat frankly and sat down, beckoning: "Sit down, it''s just a meal, not that much." rule." The other three people took their seats one after another, and Qin Yao asked again: "Do you want to drink?" The poor monk has quit. Yixiu said. Jiale quickly shook his head: "Junior brother, I don''t know how." I dont want it either. Qingqing said then. Qin Yao chuckled and said to the waiter on the side: "Let''s serve the dishes first, six meat and six vegetables." Yes, sir. The waiter bowed, turned around and walked out of the box. "Mr. Qin, I have a question I want to ask you." Yixiu said softly while waiting for the food to be served. Qin Yao picked up the hot water on the table and poured a cup for each of the three of them: "Master, please speak." I want to know what changes have occurred in the customs industry in Fucheng. Why have those brothels been changed into such-and-such entertainment cities or such-and-such clubs? Qin Yao chuckled: "I am the variable." Three people: ??? Qin Yao took a sip of tea and explained: "In order to solve the bad habit of human trafficking and forcing girls into prostitution, I proposed a plan to rectify the custom industry to the government office. After obtaining the approval of the government officials, I established the Fucheng Custom Industry Practitioners Management Association, specializing in the management of brothels and related industries. The three of them were suddenly enlightened. They clasped their hands together and said with emotion: "Amitabha, that''s good, that''s good." At this time, the food was on the table, and Qin Yao greeted the three of them to use their chopsticks: "Everyone, let''s start. Let''s chat while eating." Its delicious, its delicious. Jiale picked up a piece of beef with soy sauce and after just one bite, his eyes lit up. Qin Yao ate slowly and asked, "Is it possible that you are here for this matter?" "You can say that." Yixiu responded: "Because Qingqing encountered a job recruitment in the custom industry, we were worried that the brothel would come up with some new means of harming people, so we hurried over from the countryside." Qin Yao''s face was solemn, he picked up the tea cup and said: "Master is kind-hearted and compassionate. I would like to offer you a cup of tea instead of wine." ?Yixiu picked up the tea cup, touched it lightly, and drank it in one gulp: "At most, we can only discover and solve an evil thing, but Mr. Qin can eliminate evil from the source, which is far behind us." The atmosphere was so high that Qin Yao could not honestly explain and tell the truth: "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. As a monk, I cannot create new things and recreate the world, but as a relatively successful businessman, as long as I am willing It is possible to use my resources to do good deeds and protect the people. These days, there is no saying that with great power comes great responsibility. Master Yixiu couldn''t help being deeply shocked. He froze on the spot and stared blankly at the giant man in front of him. "Poor monk, ashamed..." Is he capable? Of course. Not to mention the cultivation of Buddhism, the old monks medical skills can be called a great doctor! In the original movie, the little prince was bitten by a zombie uncle. The poison spread rapidly throughout his body, and even glutinous rice was ineffective. However, he was saved by the snake medicine prepared by the old monk himself. It was a miracle. Having said that, with such medical skills, he spends his days traveling in remote mountains and fields, and there are only a handful of times where he can truly use his abilities to benefit the people. From his previous perspective, this was nothing. After all, his main job was to be a monk, and medical skills were just a hobby, not even a side job. ??However, people deserve to die more than others. Qin Yao''s righteous words were like a sharp sword, piercing deeply into his heart. "Master''s words are serious..." Qin Yao shook his head and said: "As long as you have a heart to accumulate virtue and do good, don''t do evil because it''s small, don''t do good because it''s small, it''s enough." Hearing this, Monk Yixiu became even more ashamed and uncomfortable. His earlobes felt hot, and he opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Qin, do you think I have the ability to benefit someone?" Chin Yao: ??? This means Master, you mean... Monk Yixiu took a breath and said slowly: "In the past, Shimu and I lived together in a remote mountain. Although we lived in a remote place with few people, the two of us bickered and fought. You came and I went, each had his own victory or defeat. It passed quickly and happily. ?Later on, Simu went out to work in the mountains and did not return for many years. The days suddenly slowed down. Maybe its because I dont practice enough. Sometimes I feel lonely while knocking on the wooden fish..." Qin Yao, Qing Qing, and Jiale listened quietly. In the words, they vaguely seemed to see the old monk sitting in the hall, knocking on the wooden fish, suddenly paused, and then fell into a state of trance. "Now that the days in the mountains have begun to become dull and boring, and now I hear the wise saying that with great power comes great responsibility, I wonder if I should go out and do something, even if it is not to the extent of serving the country and the people. It''s good to help others as much as possible... ?However, although the idea is good, I really want to do it, but I dont know where to start, so I would like to ask Mr. Qin for guidance. "Yixiu said again. Qin Yao thought for a while and said with a smile: "I have two choices here. Master, you can listen to them both and decide which one you prefer." Monk Yixiu immediately sat upright and said seriously: "Mr. Qin, please speak." At this moment, he seemed to regard the other party as his "client". ?It is said that family members should regard money as dirt, but in this world, only money can solve 99% of the problems. Everything else will not work! Qin Yao said: Recently, I have been thinking about other ways in which I can help a group of poor people. After pondering for several days, I decided to establish the Fucheng Charity Federation, which aims to carry forward the humanitarian spirit and provide targeted relief to unfortunate individuals and groups from all aspects, but I have been unable to find a president. If the master is interested, he can first become the president of the Charity Federation. Apart from that, I wonder how good the master''s medical skills are? " ?Yixiu thought carefully about the Charity Federation and said slowly: "The level of Chinese medicine is not bad, and there is some research on using poison to fight poison." Qin Yao smiled and said: "What the master said is okay, it must be a superb skill..." I see it this way. With the increasingly close exchanges between the East and the West, Western medicine is rapidly encroaching on my country''s medical market with its rapid curative effect. As for traditional Chinese medicine, many medicines are inherited from the same strain, and are even passed down from male to female. There is serious sectarianism, which has led to the loss of many medical secrets. ?Hence, as time goes by, Chinese medicine is no longer moving up, but sliding down. To put it bluntly, it cant even pick up peoples teeth. ? In the long run, it goes without saying that Western medicine will overwhelm Chinese medicine and become the mainstream medicine in society in fifty years, and the things belonging to our ancestors will slowly be thrown away. I want to support Chinese medicine before all this happens. In this era when there are still Chinese medicine masters, Chinese medicine can be made into a system and inherited. I dont expect to defeat Western medicine in the future. At the very least, they can complement each other. ! Master, of these two choices, one will serve the present generation and the other will benefit the future. Which one do you prefer? " Yixiu fell into silence for a long time, until everyone had almost eaten, and suddenly said: "Mr. Qin, I want to help a Chinese medicine doctor." Qin Yao laughed: "Okay, I will arrange a place for you and Qingqing today. , I will go to the leaders of Fucheng tomorrow to discuss the establishment of a traditional Chinese medicine protection association and formulate protection rules." Its not that he is keen on setting up various associations, but from his perspective as an experienced person, the most advanced way to enter an industry is to have the right to speak and the right to formulate rules. Otherwise, if you have money but no power, you will be a fruit that is coveted by everyone. When the fruit matures, you will definitely attract a group of monsters and monsters. ?In this case, what if we win the fight in the end? He killed a thousand enemies and suffered eight hundred losses, but received no corresponding reward. Only a fool would do such a thing. As for picking the peach of the association... ??When a group of companies come together to make the government take action, what kind of power is there when a group of associations related to people''s livelihood come together? Approximately, you can refer to the plutocratic giants of the Bangzi Kingdom in later generations, and they are even...stronger! However, in order to achieve this, the most difficult thing is how to solve the problem of Fuchengs leadership team. No one is a fool. ??Those senior government officials are even less so. ?Just one custom industry association has made them a little worried. They definitely dont want Qin Yao to have a second association in his hands! "Junior brother, there is still me, what do you think of the arrangement?" Seeing Master Yixiu being subdued while chatting and laughing, Jiale felt anxious for no reason in his heart. For him, the master has left the remote mountains, and now Master Yixiu and Qingqing are also leaving. If he lives there alone, wouldn''t he die of loneliness, boredom, and loneliness? Its scary to think about it, its like going to jail... Forget it, stop being pretentious and vote now! Qin Yao pondered for a moment and said with a smile: "I will also give you two options. One is to be responsible for establishing a chain of supermarkets, with the supply of goods coming from the building, striving to cover every street in the city, and occupying the vast market in the countryside in the future. The other one is to be a club manager. I have a Baiyulou clubhouse and there is currently no suitable manager. The former has great prospects, while the latter is more sexually pleasing. Which one do you want to choose? " Those bare-legged ladies popped up in Jiale''s mind uncontrollably, and he swallowed hard: "Junior brother, I don''t think I have the ability to be the person in charge of a supermarket chain, or I should first learn to manage a club, from low to high Gao, learn slowly. "OK, alright." Qin Yao smiled and said: "I will take you to Baiyu Tower later. By the way, do you know where your master''s gold is hidden?" Jiale shook his head helplessly: "Junior brother, you don''t know that my master is as guarding against me as he is against thieves. Not to mention his gold, I usually can''t even find a copper plate at home." Chin Yao: In memory, in the movie, Si Mu seemed to be quite harsh on Jiale. Jiale had been begging for a piece of clothing he had worn for eight or more years before he was willing to give it to him. Speaking of which, are four eyes poor? Poor ass! ?Master Ikkyu knocked on wooden fish so much that he couldn''t sleep. He took a box of gold bricks and went to find Ikkyu, claiming that he wanted to buy the other party''s house, and also asked the other party to set a price at will... In this way, the baby Jiale is really miserable, and he deserves to be picked up. After dinner, Qin Yao personally arranged a residence for the three of them, and then took Jiale to the Baiyulou Club, summoned dozens of technicians and eight managers in the club, and announced the identity of the manager of Jiale Club in public. Jiale stood uneasily in front of nearly a hundred people. When he looked up, he saw a beautiful sister with her thighs and waist exposed. For a moment, she didn''t even know where to turn her eyes. You should slowly understand him, and I will leave first. Qin Yao reached out and patted his shoulder, then turned and walked towards the door. "Hey." Jiale shouted subconsciously. Seeing Qin Yao turn around, he scratched his head and said, "Slow down on the road." ??Qin Yao smiled slightly and strode toward the darkness. Manager, lets find someone to introduce you to the projects in our store first. A young woman who still retains her charm suddenly hooked Jiales arm and said with a smile. Feeling the thrilling softness, Jiale''s face instantly turned red and he stammered: "Looking for...who?" The young woman pointed at the beautiful girls, pursed her lips and said, "You can choose by yourself." Jiale swallowed hard. Children who come out of remote mountains and fields have never seen this kind of world. Its a bit unbearable. Manager, let me introduce you to you? At this time, a woman in a red dress with a touch of cinnabar between her eyebrows suddenly raised her jade-like arms and said softly. Thats okay too. Jiale said. ?Shao Qing, watching the girl with cinnabar eyebrows leading Jiale into the massage room, many technicians felt regretful. Its too late to shout. As veterans of the romance industry, how could they not see that the manager was still a young boy, and that such a young boy would eventually have some affection for the first woman in his life. When there is a second one in the future, he will gradually become "heartless". ?That little hoof is probably going to rely on this big tree to prosper. Dong dong dong. Late night. ?In a small courtyard, Qingqing stood in front of the door of Master Yixiu''s room with a troubled face. "What''s the matter, Qingqing?" Yixiu opened the wooden door and did not let the child enter the room. Instead, he walked out on his own initiative. Qingqing took a deep breath and said, "Master, if Jiale went to work in a place like that, would he be a bad learner?" "What does it mean to be a bad learner?" Master Yixiu asked softly, as if his eyes were shining with wisdom. Thats right, thats it. Qingqing said vaguely. ?Yixiu said calmly: "Has Jiale expressed his feelings to you before?" Qingqing shook her head and said angrily: "He is just a stupid person, how could he take the initiative to confess his love to me?" Then do you like him? "I have no idea." Yixiu sighed: "Some things cannot be postponed. If you postpone them, you will miss them." Qingqing was stunned. "He has his choice, and you should also have yours. Make a decision as soon as possible." Yixiu continued: "Lest you delay and miss it, it will turn into a bad relationship." Qingqing thoughtfully said softly: "Yes, Master..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 196 Real boss Chapter 196 The real boss The next day, morning. The government office compound, the mayors office. Luo Hao sat on the black leather chair, looked up at the man from Angzang who was striding towards him, and said with a smile: "Mr. Qin came to see me early in the morning, what''s the point of doing this?" Qin Yao clasped his fists and said, "The mayor is busy with official duties. If there is nothing important or important, how dare I disturb you?" After saying that, he paused slightly and put down his arms: "That''s it. Recently, when I was researching how to do charity, I discovered an extremely scary thing. Currently, Western medicine is encroaching on the market share of traditional Chinese medicine. According to this trend, If it continues to develop, I''m afraid it won''t take long for traditional Chinese medicine to slowly decline. That''s why I came to you to see if I can help give Chinese medicine a helping hand and eliminate the sectarian differences between the various sects and integrate them together. It would be best to compile a pharmacopoeia..." "Mr. Qin should have thought about what to do before he came here, right?" Luo Hao interrupted. ?? Qin Yao smiled slightly and didn''t take it seriously: "I propose to establish the Fucheng Traditional Chinese Medicine Protection Association to ensure that the traditional Chinese medicine skills that have been passed down through the ages in China will not decline." ?Luo Hao thought for a while and said warmly: "Mr. Qin, I think you are a little unfounded. You also said that traditional Chinese medicine has been inherited for thousands of years in our country. How many years has it been since Western medicine was introduced into the country? How do they have the qualifications to challenge our thousand-year-old culture? I believe that even if it is fifty or a hundred years from now, when most people get sick, the first thing they will think of is Chinese medicine, not Western medicine pills. This is my confidence in our thousand-year heritage! " Chin Yao: Judging from the course of history, you are a bit overconfident. "Mr. Qin, I understand your benevolence as a benevolent businessman, but I still feel that you must not lose your roots." Luo Haoruo said pointedly. ?For a person like him, even accusations would not be spoken out to his face, but he would put a layer of gentleness on top of his cold words. Qin Yao smiled silently, cupped his hands and said, "I understand what you mean. I''ll take my leave." Mr. Qin, go slowly. Luo Hao smiled and waved. Two hours later. Qin Yao drove the carriage and pulled large and small boxes out of Yizhuang. He returned to the Chenghuang Department Store and found a waiter to take care of the carriage. He went to the office area on the fourth floor and knocked on Ren Tingting''s office door. . "Mr. Qin." After seeing his appearance clearly, Ren Tingting stood up immediately. "There is a carriage parked in front of the company. There is some gold and silver jewelry on the carriage. You can find someone to pick it up later. Didn''t it mean that the company is short of money recently? This money is equivalent to the second investment I made on behalf of Yizhuang. In addition, Before dusk, I want a list of famous doctors in the city, including their workplaces and home addresses. Is there any problem? " No problem, Mr. Qin. Ren Tingting said quickly. Qin Yao nodded: "I''m waiting for your list in the office. The sooner the better." Yes, Mr. Qin. Ren Tingting did not dare to neglect. As soon as Qin Yao walked out of her office, she called Hao Jing and called a group of staff to the gate and stopped in front of the carriage. You guys wait a little bit. ??Waving to the employees, she took the lead in boarding the carriage, lowered the curtain, and opened a large wooden box. The golden light from the box suddenly dazzled her eyes, making her heart skip a beat. Taking a silent breath, she opened the second, third...and last small box one after another. As expected, each box in the carriage contained gold, silver and jewelry. "Mr. Qin...what do you call these gold and silver jewelry???" Four p.m. ??Ren Tingting walked into Qin Yao''s office holding two names and addresses copied by herself: "Mr. Qin, the money you brought has been put into the treasury. The total..." Qin Yao raised his hand and interrupted her report: "Needless to say, I know how much it is. Is what I''m holding in my hand what I want?" "Yes." Ren Tingting took a few steps forward and gently placed two pieces of paper with names on the table. "Prepare the boxes, go through the company''s accounts, and exchange them for 30,000 yuan in cash. Put 500 yuan in cash in each box." Qin Yao ordered: "Leave this matter to Gran Ching to avoid encountering him again on the road. Those who rob the road are full of branches." "Yes, Mr. Qin." Ren Tingting left without saying any unnecessary nonsense. Dong dong dong. Half an hour later. ??The sun is slightly setting in the west. ?Ge Lanqing, carrying a machete on his back, knocked on the door of Qin Yao''s room. Qin Yao grabbed a handful of name cards and put them into his pocket, stood up and said, "Call the brothers, bring all the guys, and follow me." "Yes." Grantham licked his lips and said in a deep voice. Even under the impact of foreign schools, sectarianism in this era is still serious. ?From the information collected by Ren Tingting, there are three major families and three weird doctors who have the most prominent status in the traditional Chinese medicine community in Fucheng. Dont get me wrong, the family here is not a reclusive family with masters per capita in martial arts novels, nor is it a powerful family with numerous talents in fairy tale novels, but a family of traditional Chinese medicine that has been passed down for more than two hundred years. ? Lu Yuan is the current head of Lu''s Traditional Chinese Medicine. He has long been engaged in clinical practice and teaching of traditional Chinese medicine, and has continuously cultivated talents for Lu''s. ?More than ten years later, when these descendants of the Lu family spread out and built Lu family traditional Chinese medicine clinics in different places, Mr. Lu was fond of being named the master of traditional Chinese medicine and became famous. Qian Zhangshu is the current speaker of Qian''s Traditional Chinese Medicine. He inherited the medical skills learned from his family and went to Kyoto for further study. After returning home, he established Qian''s Traditional Chinese Medicine School, which not only teaches but also treats diseases. He has rich clinical experience and is good at treating difficult and complicated diseases. The title of a god. Chen Yanggong is the owner of Chen''s Medicine. Unlike the previous two, he is not hostile to Western medicine, and even advocates taking the initiative to learn from Western medicine. Currently, most of his energy is researching capsules for treating diseases with traditional Chinese medicine, and he has his own medicine. company. These three people are old and strong, with different identities and backgrounds, but without exception, they are all successful and famous. They are the kind of owners who are not short of money. If Qin Yao wants to rely solely on money, I am afraid it will be a fight. ! Xi Hutong, the old residence of the Lu family. Mr. Lu Yuan held a ruler in his hand and walked among the tables in the Ethnic Studies School. He watched a group of children answer questions diligently, with a touch of relief on his wrinkled face. "Teacher, teacher..." A woman dressed as a man rushed over, panting. "Why are you so panicked?" Lu Yuan''s heart skipped a beat and he subconsciously clenched the ruler in his hand. ?This world is a mess, and everything is in the porridge. It is not surprising that a group of strong men appeared and entered the Lu family, burning, killing and looting. ?? Ordinary servants can protect the courtyard from small robbers, but they can''t guard against the big thieves. Mr. Qin, the owner of Chenghuang Department Store in Fucheng, is here and he wants to see the teacher, the woman said quickly. Lu Yuan was stunned for a moment, suspecting that he heard wrongly: "Who are you talking about?" Boss Qin of the department store. Lu Yuan blinked. ??Blinked again. Department store Qin, what are you doing here? Even if Chinese medicine is to be sold, it cannot be sold in department stores. Teacher, do you see me? the woman asked. Lu Yuans lips twitched: You, please ask in a different way next time! Woman: ??? Can you see, is there anything wrong with this? "Give me your name card." The old man said with his hand that he didn''t want to talk about things that were mean or not. The woman held up the name card with both hands. She couldn''t understand it, so she simply stopped thinking about it. The worst thing I can do is ask next time, will you see me or not? Mr. Qin, rare guest, rare guest! Not long after, Lu Yuan, wearing a long gown, came to the living room alone. He took a look and his heart suddenly sank. I saw a tall, strong man, Yuan Ting, who was full of violence, sitting on a mahogany chair like a mountain, and more than 20 gangsters carrying a black wooden box in one hand and a machete in the other were lined up in two. Platoon, standing behind him. Don''t ask him why he knew they were gangsters. These people didn''t look like bodyguards at all. ??What''s more, judging from the aura displayed by the leader, it seems that there is no need for bodyguards! Mr. Lu, I have been admiring you for a long time, I have been admiring you for a long time. Qin Yao stood up, clasped his hands in his fists, and had a gentle and friendly smile on his face. Lu Yuan smiled dryly and said: "It''s just a false name, not worth mentioning. I wonder if Boss Qin came to see me today. What advice do you have?" Qin Yao bowed slightly and said loudly: "Mr. has been treating diseases and saving people for decades, and countless people have survived. It can be said that he is a great doctor with a benevolent heart. I don''t understand medical skills, but I understand the times. I see that Western medicine is rising rapidly, and I see that Chinese medicine is in the door. You are gradually declining under the drag of the disease. You have been treating this disease for most of your life. I wonder if there is a cure for this problem? " ??Lu Yuan didn''t know that he was doing it for yin virtue, he just felt that the other party''s control was too lenient. How about Western medicine and Chinese medicine? What does it have to do with you as a shop owner? "I can only cure people''s diseases, but not other diseases. Mr. Qin is afraid that he has found the wrong person." Qin Yao shook his head: "As the head of Lu''s Traditional Chinese Medicine, Mr., you are the ancestor of a group of future Chinese medicine practitioners and a medical master. It is definitely right to find you. Of course, if you can''t give an answer If so, I have a standard answer here, but I dont know if you are willing to accept it..." The leaders of Fucheng University did not agree with him to establish any further associations. It doesn''t matter. There are too many dynamic organizations in the world that are not recognized by the government, but they are still flourishing? For example...a society! Respect is mutual. Since the government does not allow them to play, then let them go and play by themselves! ?Unless Luo Hao brings troops in and uses the army to wipe out his plate, this plate will definitely be able to survive. ? And if Luo Hao really did this, he, the mayor, would never be able to do it again. Everyone is whitewashing the peace. Dont talk about singing and dancing to promote peace under your rule. At least the peoples health is no problem. If problems arise under your rule, if you dont take responsibility, who will? ??In today''s Republic of China, the officialdom is just like this. ?From the restoration of the monarchy to the warlords at all levels becoming their own "kings", the good Republic of China acted like a joke! "Mr. Qin, what''s the answer you mentioned?" Lu Yuan asked with trepidation. I plan to establish a Traditional Chinese Medicine Protection Association to protect the inheritance of Traditional Chinese Medicine. We need leaders in the traditional Chinese medicine community in our city to take charge. Mr. Lu, how about you becoming the vice president? Qin Yao said with a hearty smile. ??Lu Yuan twitched the corner of his mouth a few times, but he still didn''t laugh: "May I ask Mr. Qin, has the Traditional Chinese Medicine Protection Association been certified by the government?" Qin Yao said calmly: "We are a non-governmental organization, why do we need to be certified by the government? Did the Boxer Rebellion have the consent of the Qing government?" Mr. Lu didnt even mention it in one breath, and he was almost frightened to death. What is this talking about? Whats not a good example to use? Why dont you use the Boxer Rebellion as an example? Why dont you use the White Lotus Sect as an example? Qin, Boss Qin, this, this is not worthy of such a comparison. Qin Yao also noticed that the old man was very frightened and said quickly: "It''s just an example. Our Traditional Chinese Medicine Protection Association is not involved in any political affairs." Lu Yuan took a deep breath and said seriously: "Mr. Qin, the Republic of China is no longer the Qing Dynasty. Even if it is a non-governmental organization, it must be certified by the government." "Clang, Clang, Clang, Clang..." Glen Ching turned his head and winked at the brothers. ?The brothers put down their boxes in unison, took out a pair of swords and raised them at an angle. ?Lu Yuan''s body trembled and he almost peed in fear. ?These people are unreasonable! He really is a tough bandit. Well, Mr. Qin, I think I can think about it again. A hint of surprise flashed across Qin Yao''s face: "Don''t you need government certification?" "Being a human being is like using medicine. You must be flexible. If you use a dead prescription, you will die." Lu Yuan said. "Mr. Lu''s transparent life is admired by the younger generation." Qin Yao gave a thumbs up and praised. Lu Yuan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead: "Thank you, thank you. Well, Mr. Qin, can you put down the knife?" Knife, what knife? Qin Yao paused for a moment, glanced back, and became furious: "Who told you to draw the sword? We are here to invite Mr. Lu to come out, not to kill people. Do you follow the rules?!" ??Everyone was so scolded that they didn''t dare to say anything, but they all looked at Lu Yuan with wide eyes. Lu Yuan''s mouth was bitter and he hurriedly advised: "Mr. Qin, calm down, they must not have done it on purpose." Isnt it intentional? Qin Yao asked emphatically. "Definitely not." Lu Yuan answered resolutely. The old man understands the righteousness well! Brothers, bow to the old man. Qin Yao laughed. Shua, swish, swish More than 20 men put away their sabers and bowed in unison. Lu Yuan: ?This department store Qin is not a businessman! Is there such a arrogant businessman in the world? This is a community leader! "Mr. Lu, it''s getting late. I have to catch the next show. Tomorrow morning, I will be in the conference room of the department store, waiting for your arrival." Qin Yao saluted. Lu Yuan exhaled and asked with a hint of curiosity: "Where is the next show?" "Oh...it''s Mr. Qian Zhangshu''s home. After we go there, we will go to Mr. Chen Yanggong''s home. Among the three great masters, the last one left behind is because I, Yao, am not polite." Qin Yao said with a smile. Lu Yuan: Okay. Three families, no one is left. You are so polite! "Mr. Qin, Qian Zhangshu has a bad temper and loves to get into trouble. Even if a steel knife is attached to him, I''m afraid he won''t be able to lower his eyebrows. You have to make plans early, lest you have no choice but to kill people." I don''t know if it''s out of concern. , Still wanting to have someone to support him, Lu Yuan said softly. Qin Yao raised his head, clasped his fists and said, "Old sir, be careful! If that''s the case, why don''t you come with us?" "ah?" Lu Yuan was dumbfounded! (End of this chapter) Chapter 197 Harvest Chapter 197 Great Harvest Qian''s Prescription Hall. Qian Zhangshu was sitting behind a desk in the lobby that was at least two decades old, using the light from the kerosene lamp to write with a pen and every word was delicate. ?Every recipe printed on rice paper can save countless patients in the future, which is a great merit! Dong dong, dong dong. At a certain moment, outside the small courtyard, Lu Yuan reached out and knocked on the door, shouting: "Old Qian, open the door." Qian Zhangshu''s writing wrist trembled slightly, and a drop of thick ink fell on the white rice paper, interrupting his memory of the prescription. He hung up his brush, put on his coat, came to the door alone, opened the door bolt and said: " Doctor Lu, is there something going on this late at night? In front of the stone steps at the door, looking at the old man''s thin figure, Qin Yao felt a pressure for no reason. Instinctively running his magic power, he turned on the "Secret Technique of the Heavenly Master: The Knowledge of Human Beings". Looking around, he saw that the old man''s soul was actually glowing with a layer of golden light. Even though he was practicing the authentic Xuanmen skills, he was still faintly aware of them. A feeling of poor circulation. It seems to be suppressed! What is this? With deep doubts, Qin Yao turned to look at Lu Yuan, and saw that there was also a little golden light in Lu Yuan''s soul, but the amount of this golden light was too small, which was far from Qian Zhangshu''s golden soul. In an instant, I couldn''t help but think of the information given by Ren Tingting: Lu Yuan trained many famous doctors for the Lu family, and eventually became a great master; Qian Zhangshu taught and treated diseases throughout his life, specializing in serious illnesses and difficult diseases. , there are countless living people, and he is praised as a living **** by the people. Is this a legendary merit? Qin Yao muttered silently in his heart. It is merit. Suddenly, the system light screen jumped into view. What is the difference between merit and yin virtue? Qin Yao asked. Yin refers to doing good deeds secretly, and virtue refers to good deeds. The definition of yin de is two-fold. One is doing good deeds secretly without being known. Another important point is that no matter who you are secretly, as long as you have good deeds, you will have evil virtue. As for merit, there are two definitions of merit. The persistence of meritorious deeds can be simply understood as a kind heart, and virtue is still good deeds. To sum up, it is a kind heart and good deeds. As long as you have a kind heart and do nothing, you will get nothing. Only good deeds without a kind heart will result in negative virtue. Only good intentions and good deeds can lead to merit. This is a definition. Another definition is that merit is determined by heaven. If a person does good deeds that help heaven and earth, help nature, and are in line with the movement of heaven, he can obtain merit from heaven. Qin Yao: "What is the role of merit in practical application?" Blessed by God, good fortune will be prosperous, fortune and fortune will always be with you, seek good luck and avoid bad luck. Even if death and calamity come your way, you can still get a blessing in disguise. Chin Yao: ?This thing doesn''t make sense. etc. ?Isnt this the protagonist template? "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin." In reality, after Lu Yuan and Qian Zhangshu exchanged greetings for a while, he saw Qin Yao staring at Qian Zhangshu with surprise on his face, as if he had seen something surprising. Qin Yao woke up from his dream and said sheepishly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I saw that Mr. Qian was full of merits, and I lost my mind for a while, but I still looked at Haihan." Lu Yuan: Why didnt you say that when you saw me? ??Whether its medical skills or treating illnesses and saving lives, what am I doing worse than Lao Qian? Perhaps he was speaking too seriously and his expression was too sincere. Qian Zhangshu suddenly became interested and asked with a smile: "This gentleman can also read faces?" I understand a little bit, I understand a little bit. Qin Yao said modestly. To put it bluntly, with the secret skill of the Celestial Master''s Tao, the ability to recognize people, his strength in the art of fortune-telling is enough to kill 99% of divine fortune-tellers in an instant. In addition to merit, what else did you see on my face? Qian Zhangshu asked. Qin Yao''s eyes flashed with golden light, and he said: "Besides that, there is also the will of all the people... If what I expected is correct, the old gentleman should have lost money. He obviously has medical skills that can earn him a lifetime of prosperity, but he is willing to live in poverty. , regardless of whether the patient is rich or poor, the consultation fee is the same, and the cost of saving people is the same, so there are no servants around you, no filial son accompanying you, a small courtyard, a humble room, a wall of books, and a pen , a lamp, a stack of side dishes, and a bottle of sake, thats your life. Qian Zhangshu was speechless. Lu Yuan blinked subconsciously. I dont know why, but I always feel that this guy is connoting himself. ?Treat diseases and save people, charge more medical fees for rich people, charge less medical fees for poor people, rob the rich and give to the poor, isn''t this a meritorious deed? "I don''t know your name, sir!" Seeing Lu Yuan blinking his eyes, Qian Zhangshu chuckled and asked Qin Yao. I am Qin Yao, the owner of Chenghuang Department Store. Department store Qin? Qian Zhangshu looked surprised. I thought he was a fellow junior brought by Lu Yuan, but unexpectedly he turned out to be a business tycoon. Thats right, Im going to meet Mr. Qian. Qin Yao saluted. Dont dare, dont dare. Qian Zhangshu returned the greeting, turned to look at Lu Yuan and said, Do you want to give me an explanation? ?Lu Yuan pointed at Qin Yao: "Let him explain it to you." "Mr. Qian, I''m here to ask you to come out and protect the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine." Qin Yao said solemnly: "I was still having a headache how to convince you, but now that I really see you, my headache is gone." Qian Zhangshu laughed: "What do you mean, you think I''m easy to talk to?" Qin Yao shook his head and said with a smile: "Please come out of the mountain. There is no need to force you with swords, guns and sticks, or inducements with gold and silver. The great righteousness of protecting my thousand-year Chinese medical heritage is enough!" Lu Yuan: Is he thinking about me again? Qian Zhangshu glanced at Lu Yuan, almost laughed out loud, and said quickly: "Stop hating me, tell me how to protect him." ?? Qin Yao saw the look he glanced at Lu Yuan, smiled knowingly, and spoke out his thoughts about the Traditional Chinese Medicine Association in a hurry. Qian Zhangshu thought about it carefully and said with a smile: "It sounds pretty good, okay, I agree." You agree now? Lu Yuan lost his voice. Why is this different from what he imagined? Protecting the eternal inheritance of Chinese traditional medicine is the responsibility of our generation of traditional Chinese medicine doctors... Isnt that why you agreed? Qian Zhangshu asked. Lu Yuan: ?Can we not mention this? Two masters, its getting late, please come with me to find Chen Yanggong. Qin Yao said with cupped hands. ???If Lu Yuan is a heir of medical books, he is rich and restrained; Qian Zhangshu is a doctor with a benevolent heart and takes pleasure in poverty; then Chen Yanggong, who is still in his prime, has medical skills and wealth, and is well clothed and well-fed. To put it bluntly, I make money through my craftsmanship. The food is the best, the clothes are the best, and the accommodation is naturally the best. I have a big yard in the downtown area, and I enjoy that kind of life in the middle of the city. Get the taste of tranquility. ??When Qin Yao came to the house with two old gentlemen at night, he was coaxing his concubine to eat grapes under the grape trellis in the courtyard. It''s hard to say whether a person is upright or not, but Guo Guo is definitely innocent. Hearing from the disciple that Lu and Qian came together, Chen Yanggong did not dare to neglect, slapped his concubine on the tight buttocks, and asked her to wait in the room. He wiped the red mark on his face and tidied it up. I checked my wrinkled clothes and took the initiative to go out to greet him. Mr. Qian, Mr. Lu. After walking out of the door, Chen Yanggong was the first to salute. Doctor Chen. Lu Yuan smiled and nodded. "Little Doctor Chen." Qian Zhangshu twitched his nose slightly and said with a smile, "It''s better to be young." ?? Chen Yanggong laughed, looked at Qin Yao and said, "Who is this gentleman?" "Chenghuang Department Store, Qin Yao." Smelling the rouge fragrance on his body, Qin Yao gradually began to have some concerns. Boss Qin. Chen Yanggongs eyes lit up and he clasped his fists and said, I have admired your name for a long time. Qin Yao returned the greeting: "Dr. Chen, you''re welcome... It''s getting late today, so we won''t bother you. To make a long story short, we are here to establish the Traditional Chinese Medicine Protection Association. Mr. Lu and Mr. Qian have both agreed to join the association. I wonder if you have any Dont have this intention? Traditional Chinese Medicine Protection Association? Chen Yanggong looked surprised: Traditional Chinese medicine practitioners still need to be protected? Qin Yao said seriously: "Western medicine is getting closer and closer. If we don''t have a sense of urgency, sooner or later Chinese medicine will be overtaken by Western medicine, or even stepped on." Chen Yanggong disagreed with this, but the joining of the two seniors made him not dare to despise the association that had not yet been established: "What I want to know is, what can I gain by joining this association; if I don''t join, I will lose. What?" Compared to the two elders, in his prime, what he values ????is more about gains and losses. Qin Yao smiled and said: "By joining the association at this time, you can become a founding member as the vice president, and enjoy a lower status in the association. While maintaining your existing foundation, you will definitely be one step closer to gaining power. , potential, and money will all reach a new level. ?If you dont join, I wont do anything to you, but the Chinese medicine market in Fucheng is so big. Mr. Lu and Mr. Qian have joined forces to bring together famous doctors in Fucheng. What share do you think they can take? " ?? Chen Yanggong paused for a moment and said decisively: "Okay, I''ll join." "Three of you, I will wait for you at the CEO''s office of Chenghuang Department Store at eight o''clock tomorrow morning." Qin Yao smiled slightly and waved: "You can chat for a few more words. I''ll take my leave first..." Mr. Qin is a good man who is polite, follows rules, respects inheritance, and has a basis for advance and retreat. Qian Zhangshu looked at his back and praised. Lu Yuan: ??? There is something wrong with your eyes. What Im curious about is whats in the boxes that his men are carrying. Chen Yang was fair. Qian Zhangshu: ??? Lu Yuan: ??? Who knows what it is packed with. It has never been opened! Why did you get all the money back? ? Chenghuang Department Store, administrative area on the fourth floor, Ren Tingting asked with a surprised look on her face. "Three great masters, one is greedy for life and afraid of death, one is profoundly righteous, and the other is a shrewd philistine. They don''t need money to buy them." Qin Yao said with a shrug. To be honest, the result was far beyond his expectation, and he didn''t even experience the pleasure of throwing money at people. Ren Tingting suddenly understood and said with a smile: "It is a good thing to spend less money. It just so happens that I plan to build another department store in Nancheng District." ?? Qin Yao nodded, directed Grenching to lead the people to put the cash box into his office, and then asked: "Glenqing, you took a trip with me today. What do you think?" Granten paused slightly and looked directly into his eyes: "Water is invisible but always tangible. Many times, plans cannot keep up with changes. All we can do is respond calmly, go with the flow, and make things develop in a direction that is beneficial to us. " Can you do it? Qin Yao asked with a smile. ?Grandma: "???" "If you are confident that you can do it, take the money to hire the three weird doctors tomorrow." Qin Yao said, pointing to the piles of wooden boxes in the room. ??Glenqing nodded heavily: "Mr. Qin, I will never let you down." The next day. Before eight o''clock in the morning, Hao Jing knocked on the door of the president''s office and said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, the three great masters Lu, Qian and Chen are here." ??Qin Yao moved his somewhat stiff neck and ordered: "Invite the three gentlemen in." "yes." Hao Jing nodded, turned and left, and soon returned to the door with the three of them. ??Qin Yao brought the three of them into the rest area. They had just exchanged a few words when he heard Chen Yanggong ask: "Mr. Qin, the three of us are vice presidents. May I ask who is the president?" "Just a moment, he should be here soon." Qin Yao raised his head and glanced at the Western clock on the wall. It was seven forty-five, fifteen minutes away from the agreed time. five minutes later. ?The old monk in white monk robes and Qingqing followed Hao Jing into the president''s office. He cupped his fists apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, I''m late." Its because we came early. Qin Yao stood up first and said with a smile, Master came just in time. Lu, Qian and Chen saw him standing up and quickly followed suit, looking at the old monk with shining eyes... ?This man looks extremely unfamiliar, and he should not be a member of the traditional Chinese medicine community in Fucheng. "Let me introduce it to you." Qin Yao walked between the two groups, pointed at the monk Yixiu, and said to the other three: "This is the master Yixiu, who is good at fighting poison with poison." Ive met the master. The three great masters all came to greet him. Monk Yixiu smiled kindly and returned the courtesy: "Three gentlemen, you are polite." ??Qin Yao smiled slightly, and then introduced the three major doctors to Yixiu alone... Since then, the four pillars of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Protection Association have come together to form the cornerstone of Guangsha that will protect the future of the traditional Chinese medicine community. "This is the program of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Protection Association and your letters of appointment. You can take a good look at it. If you have no objections, please sign your names." After a brief introduction to both parties, Qin Yao took something out of the drawer. Take out the folder and brush you prepared in advance and place them gently on the desk. ?Ikkyu picked up the folder and flipped through it, looking at the outline carefully, and then signed his name. ??The other three people looked at the letter of appointment carefully, and after finding nothing unusual, they signed their names one after another. Everyone, the thousand-year inheritance of Chinese traditional medicine falls on you. Qin Yao finally put away the folder and said seriously. We should work together to protect the transmission of traditional Chinese medicine in China... Yixiu said with firm eyes. At this moment, a sense of responsibility with a historical mission blew into the hearts of the three great doctors like a breeze and was deeply imprinted on them. Half an hour later. ?? Qin Yao sent the five people, including Qing Qing, out of the conference room. After watching them disappear, he silently took out Yin Deka from his pocket and injected energy into it. Balance: Lu Qian, Two Hundred and Seven and Shiqi. Qin Yao was stunned. How come there are so many? ? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 198 Conflicts Chapter 198 Intensification of conflicts ??Qin Yao remembers it very clearly. ?The last large amount of revenue came from the establishment of the Custom Industry Association, with the amount of revenue being 120 points. ? ? The same association was established, but the Traditional Chinese Medicine Protection Association brought him a full thousand points of moral virtue, which was more than eight times that of the Customs Industry Association! Is the gap between associations so big? Slowly sitting on the chair, he gradually figured out the taste. Lets not talk about the level of intentions, lets compare the audiences of the two associations separately, that is, the people who can be blessed. The Customs Industry Association can significantly reduce the occurrence of girls being forced into prostitution and the persecution of skilled women in brothels... Relatively speaking, the forced girls into prostitution and the persecution are not considered large-scale, otherwise the world would have completely collapsed. The Traditional Chinese Medicine Protection Association is a continuation of Chinas thousand-year tradition of traditional Chinese medicine. It has a sense of establishing a heart for heaven and earth, establishing a destiny for the people, carrying forward the unique knowledge of saints, and creating peace for all generations. If the skills of traditional Chinese medicine can be completely preserved in Fucheng, then the blessings will not only benefit all the traditional Chinese medicine students, nor even the people in the city, but the entire China. After all, with the development of science and technology in the future, the connections between cities will become closer. The roads are no longer long and the carriages and horses are not slow. It is very easy for doctors from other places to come to the city to study. This measure is equivalent to preserving some vitality for Chinese traditional medicine. ?Moreover, Qin Yao believed that there should be a deeper meaning. ? Western medicine comes from the West. It is undeniable that it has countless lives, and its virtues and even merits are immeasurable. However, the senior officials of the Yin Department may not want to see this picture. You must know that there are vampires in this world. Qin Yao has also seen with his own eyes the angel (birdman) transformed by Father Qi. There is heaven above in the east and **** below. Corresponding to the West, there should be heaven above and underworld below. The east is full of gods and Buddhas and giants of the underworld. There are also various holy masters and gods of the underworld in the West. As a **** from the East, how do you feel when you see Chinese medicine, which has been passed down through the ages, being suppressed by Western medicine? The high degree of unity between righteousness and selfishness may explain how this eightfold harvest came about! Dong dong dong. Suddenly, knocks on the door woke up the man who was deep in thought. Please come in. Qin Yao raised his head and said. "Mr. Qin, I''m here to get the money." Glen Qing opened the door and walked in, his fiery gaze piercing Qin Yao''s eyes. She never concealed her desires for Qin Yao. It is said that when you are young you should not meet someone who is too amazing, but in fact, even if you are no longer young, you are still afraid of meeting the kind of person who can amaze your whole life. Abandoning my wife and son in pursuit of a new love, I met my true love at the wrong time. I only regretted that I had not given birth to you, but that I had given birth to you. Once, as a bandit, Grantham never dreamed of love. ?With your head off your pants, you may die at some point. Who is in the mood to talk about love and love? However, when they first met in front of the gate of Yizhuang, the sound of a gunshot captured her heart and soul. At that time, she lost the battle, but it was her own heart that she lost... Qin Yao nodded slightly: "It is said that the three strange doctors are all difficult to deal with, and they may make bad remarks. Please be more patient and don''t kill them." ??Glenqing said in his heart: I understand, on the premise of not killing the person, you can use any means to force the other party to surrender. What should I do if I am not convinced? ?Grandma believes that all dissatisfaction comes from poor communication. Just communicate slowly... Fuya, administrative district. ?Du Xinwen had a solemn look on his face, hurried to the mayor''s room, and knocked lightly on the door. "Enter." "Leader, something happened. Qin Yao bribed three major traditional Chinese medicine families and privately established the Fucheng Traditional Chinese Medicine Protection Association without the approval of the government. The name of the association has now spread in the traditional Chinese medicine circle, and countless traditional Chinese medicine doctors have been recruited by him." Du Xinwen, the chief secretary of the government, knew very well how foolish it was to betray the leader, so he told all the news he had received in one breath. Luo Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "You are so bold. Who does he think he is, the local emperor of the government office?" Du Xinwen''s mind flashed with the beautiful figure in black silk stockings for no reason, and said solemnly: "I believe that this is probably a test. If the leader acquiesces to his behavior and does not deal with it severely, he will definitely do more in the future. rampant!" "Yes, he is testing my bottom line." Luo Hao slowly stood up and said in a deep voice: "Inform the police station to pick up someone. This time I want to tell him that the government office is not a country, and he will not be allowed to cover the sky with one hand!" ?Du Xinwen nodded heavily, turned around and left immediately. He rushed to the police station in a dusty way, and as the chief secretary of the government, he went directly to the fat man''s head. Director Jin, the mayor has an order to arrest Department Store Qin immediately. The fat man was shocked: "What did Department Store Qin do?" Du Xinwen pondered for a moment and said: "Suspected of manipulating triad organizations and engaging in illegal activities." Fatty guy: He still uses suspicion? He is good in himself. "Isn''t the crime enough?" Seeing his silence, Du Xinwen said sternly. "That''s enough, that''s enough." The fat man didn''t dare to offend the great secretary, so he hurriedly said, "I''ll make arrangements right away." Du Xinwen nodded and said: "Director Jin, this is an order issued directly by the leader. You should understand the weight of this order. I hope you can withstand all pressure. Before the leader speaks again, Department Store Qin must not be released from the class room!" " "I see." The fat man said loudly: "I will send someone to arrest Department Store Qin right now." After a while. ?The fat man in police uniform led people to the Public Security Section, opened the door and walked into the section chief''s office. Chief Yang, get ready to do something. Looking at the military uniforms behind him, Yang Kun was startled, stood up and asked: "Director, what''s going on?" I will immediately take people to Chenghuang Department Store to arrest Qin Yao. He is accused of leading and organizing triad crimes. The fat man said firmly. ?Yang Kun was stunned. ?This crime Are you kidding me? Whats wrong, is there a problem? the fat man shouted angrily. ?Yang Kun forced himself to calm down quickly and said seriously: "Yes, there is a problem." "What if this is an order from the government office? Is there a problem?" the fat man sneered. ??Yang Kun pursed his lips: "I want to see the arrest warrant from the government office." The fat man laughed angrily: "Are you dizzy? How can the government issue an arrest warrant? The arrest warrant is issued by me. Okay, don''t you want an arrest warrant? I''ll write it for you now!" As he spoke, he asked for a pen and paper from the military uniform behind him, wrote the word "arrest" in his own handwriting, and slapped Yang Kun **** the chest: "Chief Yang, can you follow the order?" Yang Kun held the thin paper in his hand and said calmly: "Mr. Qin Yao is not only the big boss of Chenghuang Department Store, but also the spokesperson of the Custom Industry Association and the Traditional Chinese Medicine Protection Association. He is responsible for the jobs and lives of countless people. There is only an arrest warrant. Not enough, I need solid evidence to do something. "Fuck your mother." The fat man resisted the urge to slap him and said coldly: "Yang Kun, you are dismissed!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 199 I know the road well. Chapter 199: I know the road well. ??Yang Kun stared at the fat man and suddenly laughed: "Removal? Without an arrest warrant issued by me, you can''t mobilize any of the 4,778 members of the Public Security Department in Fucheng." ??The fat man grabbed his clothes with both hands, his face full of ferocity: "Are you going to rebel?" Yang Kun did not make any counterattack, but his expression became increasingly cold: "Director, you are the one who is causing rebellion among the brothers in the Public Security Section. Aren''t you afraid of being shot to death while you sleep at night?" The fat man was a little timid. He pulled out the pistol from his waist and put the muzzle of the gun at Yang Kun''s chin: "Believe it or not, I will kill you right now as a warning to others." "Beating me to death will not serve as a warning to others. It will only make the rabbit dead and the fox sad, and even cause a riot in the entire Public Security Department. Director, you can''t clean up the situation." "You think too highly of yourself." The fat man questioned: "Do you think that more than 4,000 members of the Public Security Department regard you as their elder brother and brother?" Yang Kun shook his head: "I am not their eldest brother, let alone their brother. I am just their boss, the one who shares the cake with them. Director, you beat the person who shared the cake to death. What you just said is alarmist." ?" Youve made a good start! The fat man had a headache: Who do you think you are if you allow capital to buy your subordinates? Youre just a puppet! Yang Kun said calmly: "Isn''t it the director? If not, then why did you not dare to touch Mr. Qin before, but acted recklessly as soon as you received the order from the government?" Can this be the same? The fat mans flesh trembled with anger. Is there anything different? Yang Kun said with shining eyes. Ganniang. The fat man cursed, turned around, and waved his hand: "Let''s go and lock the door to his office. No one is allowed to open the door without my order." ??Yang Kun watched him lead the people away with indifferent eyes, and then he sat down on the chair as if all the strength had been drained from his body. He couldn''t guess who would win or lose in this confrontation, but what he knew was that he had no choice. Hold the bow without turning back. He also said: It is difficult to collect water if it is covered with water. Director, the officers from the Public Security Section said that without the arrest warrant signed by Yang KeYang Kun, they could not implement the arrest plan. Not long after, a man in military uniform opened the door of the director''s office and walked in, giving a report with a troubled expression. Pfft! ??The fat man slapped the table hard and stood up suddenly: "Yang Kun, this bastard, colluded with Da Shuihuo and turned the Public Security Department into his own private soldier. He deserves to die for his crime." ?The military uniform responded with silence. This is not something he can interrupt. Who is the best performer under Yang Kun? the fat man asked. The best one is undoubtedly Li Mulin. Junzhi said. Go and call Li Mulin over. The fat man ordered. ?Less than half a quarter of an hour, Li Mulin, who once had a crush on Ren Tingting, walked into the director''s office with a serious look on his face and saluted, "I have met the director in this humble position." Li Mulin, Yang Kun has been dismissed by me. As long as you do one thing for me, you will be the future section chief of the Public Security Department. The fat man said bluntly. Li Mulin had a strange look on his face: "Director, please tell me that things that I am capable of doing in this humble position must not be postponed." You lead a team to arrest Department Store Qin, and then seal off the Chenghuang Department Store and the Public Security Assistance Foundation. Dont worry that the brothers below will rebel. As long as you hold the money bag, they will obey your orders obediently! said the fat man. Hearing what he said was so exciting, Li Mulin looked solemn and lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, Director, this is something I can''t do in my humble position." "Why can''t it be done?" The fat man said: "Yang Kun said that if you move Department Store Qin, you will move to assist the Public Security Foundation. The brothers in the Public Security Department are not willing. Now I ask you to lead people to take over all the assets of Department Store Qin. What else do you have? Difficulty? " Li Mulin smiled bitterly and said: "Director, you have great wisdom, and we little people also have the shrewdness of little people. Is our city short of rich people? There has been no shortage since ancient times. ??But there are so many rich people, except for Mr. Qin, who would treat us Qiu Ba as human beings? ?All brothers in the Public Security Department have a consensus in their hearts. If Mr. Qin is gone, everything will quickly return to the original situation. It is easy to go from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to go from luxury to frugality. No one will be willing to let the brothers receive a salary that is just enough to eat. " Fatty guy: ?Rights can suppress capital, but when capital begins to corrode rights, the speed at which rights erode is simply terrifying. Director, do you have anything else to do? If not, I will leave my humble post first. Li Mulin said. Come here, lock him up with Yang Kun. The fat man ordered. ?Two military uniforms carrying guns rushed in immediately, held down Li Mulin, and walked to the office of the chief of the Public Security Section. "So what if he corrupts the entire Public Security Department? This is not the only disciplinary force under my command." The fat man took a long breath and ordered: "Inform the security team to assemble. No one dares to hit this big water pipe. The director personally led the arrest team. No boss bigger than the government office is allowed in Fucheng." at the same time. In the department store, Ren Tingting opened the door to the president''s office and said seriously: "Mr. Qin, I received news that Section Chief Yang is under house arrest, and the police station is suspected of taking action against you." ?Sitting on the office chair, Qin Yao raised his eyebrows: "Is Director Jin so brave?" ?Ren Tingting shook her head and said that she did not know the inside story. Qin Yao took out a cigar from the box on the table, stood on the table, and said calmly: "Let''s get out of the way, Director Jin is dissatisfied with the Assistance Foundation''s strong support for the Public Security Section, and thinks it is a bribe to the police department. He wanted to drag me into the class room and ask me if I had any ulterior motives." ?Ren Tingting: Is this because the matter is not big enough? Go. ??? Qin Yao lit the cigar, lowered his head and took a puff. As the flames flickered out, he said with a yuppie attitude: "The bigger the trouble, the happier I will be. It''s okay to make trouble for me, but I don''t know if they can clean up this mess." ?Ren Tingting nodded: "Yes, I''ll do it right away." Half an hour later. The fat director rushed to the department store with a group of military uniforms and rushed straight to the administrative area on the fourth floor. A police officer kicked open the door of the president''s office, stepped back and respectfully asked the director to come in. Officer, my door is very expensive. I will pay for this kick. Qin Yao raised his head and said. The fat man sneered and stepped into the room first: "Qin Yao, don''t be arrogant. From this moment on, you are under arrest." Qin Yao turned his neck, smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go." The fat director smiled. Feeling a little flustered for no reason. Dont expect any tricks, no one can save you! Qin Yao stood up and came to him: "Are you leaving? If you don''t leave, I''ll leave first. I know the way to the police station." Fatty guy: I havent said what Im arresting you for! Dont make going to the police station feel like going home! (End of this chapter) Chapter 200 social cancer Chapter 200 Social Cancer Where shall I stay? As he arrived at the police station with a group of bodyguard-like police officers, Qin Yao turned around and asked. ??The fat man''s cheeks twitched slightly, and he shouted to a soldier in uniform behind him: "Send him to the prison cell, where severe criminals are held!" ??The military uniform subconsciously narrowed his eyes. Even if the other party''s spit spray hit his face, his expression remained unchanged and he put his feet together and saluted: "Yes, Director." ??The fat man took a breath silently, and with a wave of his hand, he led a group of subordinates into the lobby of the police station. He already realized something was wrong when he was on the street. Qin Yao was in front, with a group of military uniforms. How could this be an arrest? It was like they were following a big boss through the city! ??If he entered the police station with this attitude again, wouldn''t he, the chief, be laughed to death by the people below? Damn it, Ive never seen anyone so arrogant. "Hello, Mr. Qin, my name is Zhou Yang, you can just call me Xiao Zhou." As soon as the fat man left, the uniformed man in charge of Qin Yao suddenly changed his face and said humbly. "Why are you so polite to me? Aren''t you a subordinate of Director Jin?" Qin Yao asked. ?Zhou Yang chuckled: "My wife works in a department store..." Qin Yao was surprised, then smiled and said: "Then your wife is very good. I have read the recruitment standards issued by Director Ren, and the most stringent one is appearance." Zhou Yang scratched his head: "It''s okay, it''s okay. In our village, my wife is definitely the most beautiful. Of course, it''s nothing if she''s in a building." In fact, one of the main factors behind the booming business of department stores is the bright and beautiful waiters. Let alone now, even a hundred years from now, when large shopping malls recruit waiters, they will only be based on beauty. Relatively speaking, the more high-end the place, the prettier the waitresses there are. "Let''s go, let''s go to the cell first." Qin Yao started and said, "Lest others see you and report you." A trace of gratitude flashed in Zhou Yang''s eyes, and he said sincerely: "Mr. Qin, your character is really impeccable. I will arrange for you which class room you want to go to." Qin Yao was surprised: "Didn''t Director Jin ask you to throw me into the prison cell for serious criminals? Why, is there still a choice?" Of course, there are many types of serious criminals. When imprisoned, birds of a feather generally flock together and people are divided into groups. Zhou Yang explained. Qin Yao pondered for a moment and said, "Then choose a class room with the most talents for me. Anyone with a skill can be considered a talent." I already knew that. Zhou Yang smiled and said, Mr. Qin, please come with me... In the blink of an eye, he led Qin Yao to a spacious prison room. After opening the heavy iron lock, he stretched out his hand to push open the heavy iron door and said respectfully: "Mr. Qin, please come in." ?In the squad room, the eight felons looked up at the same time. Seeing such a flattering military uniform and the strong man in a black suit who looked like a giant beast, a strange look appeared on their faces. What''s happening here? Leader inspection? "Mr. Qin, do you need me to introduce your identity to them?" Zhou Yang asked. "No need, you go out first." Qin Yao waved his hand. ??Zhou Yang nodded, glanced at the serious prisoners with warning eyes, turned around, left the cell, and locked the iron door. "Do you want to go out?" Qin Yao asked the people who were watching him. Who are you? A bald man with arms covered with tattoos asked coldly. Qin Yao: "I am Qin Yao, the owner of Chenghuang Department Store. I wonder if any of you here have heard of my name." In Fucheng, the people may not know the name of the governor, but it is impossible not to know the name of Boss Qin. A man with eyes and elegant robes said. Qin Yao smiled: "Does anyone still doubt that I can bring people out of prison?" There is no such thing as a free lunch. I want to know what we need to pay for it. The bald man asked cautiously. Time, energy, and maybe sweat. Qin Yao said. Everyone: ??? "To put it simply, I want to take advantage of the opportunity of working in the shift room to find some talents." Qin Yao said: "You can think of it as an interview, an opportunity to change your destiny. I don''t have anything else, but I have a lot of money. As long as you If you can impress me, I can invest in the rest of your life and give you a chance to prosper." Everyone: ??????????????????????? What kind of magical operation is this? Two hours later. The fat director summoned Zhou Yang in his office and asked, "What''s the situation with Qin Yao now? Is he still honest?" Very honest, as if I were a guest. Director Fatty: Director, Director, our police station is surrounded by people. At this time, a man in military uniform ran over panting and shouted loudly. Director Fatty had already expected this: "Don''t panic, this is Qin Yao''s self-rescue method. Notify the Public Security Department to prepare for interception. As long as we can withstand the pressure, we will win in the end." Director, we cant handle this pressure. The military uniform smiled bitterly. Did he invite the army? Why cant he hold it? the fat director asked scoldingly. "The army didn''t come, but all the colleagues from the Public Security Department came." Jun Yi said, paused slightly, and added: "Thousands of people came with guns on their backs." Director Fatty: "Colleagues, everyone must stay calm and never raise a gun." Qi Bin, the captain of the municipal security team, stood alone in front of the police station and shouted loudly: "I have sent someone to ask for the director. He is very worried. Ill be here soon to hear everyones voices. ?Thousands of members of the Public Security Department, armed with guns, blocked the door of the police station. No one made any noise or even whispered to each other. The huge pressure was like a heavy dark cloud. Qi Bin was so frightened that he felt the urge to urinate and his legs were shaking slightly. ??This matter has become a big deal. If it goes wrong, it will be a coup. In the coup, the person who died the fastest was his kind. ifies The fat director strode over with a group of military uniforms. The police boots hit the ground with a loud thud, breaking the silent pressure. What are you doing standing here? You want to rebel! Director, are we going to cancel the Public Security Assistance Foundation? someone in the crowd asked loudly. Dont hide your head, stand up and speak openly and openly. The fat man said as he scanned the crowd. ?The crowd was silent. No one cared who asked the question. What everyone cared about was: Do I still have the benefits that belong to me? The fat man quickly realized this and said in a deep voice: "In the name of the Police Commissioner, I assure you that no matter what happens, the Assistance for Public Security Foundation''s support for you will not change." "It''s not that we don''t believe you, but the foundation is not your property and you can''t make corresponding guarantees. Please let Mr. Qin out. We want to listen to him." Another voice came out from the crowd. You guys need to be calm, dont be deceived by others, and dont just focus on the small profits in front of you, but have an overall perspective. The fat man advised earnestly. The brothers in the Public Security Department had expressionless faces and turned a deaf ear to his advice. Not everyone is an idealist warrior. For most people, life is more important than ideals. Finally, life is getting better, and we no longer have to live so tightly. Anyone who reverses the car will force them to risk their lives! ??If this overall view means that they will continue to be poor and continue to be treated as bastards, unable to hold their heads high, then it is okay not to use this overall view. "Short-sighted and stubborn." The fat man cursed in his heart, stretched out his hand to pull a subordinate to his side, and ordered: "Zhou Yang, go and bring Qin Yao here, and tell him on the way that he will cooperate with me honestly. , otherwise he will not be able to bear the responsibility if the Public Security Department rebels." Zhou Yang did not dare to neglect, and went to the prison area as quickly as possible, took the key from the key room, opened the door where Qin Yao was imprisoned, leaned forward and said: "Mr. Qin, please come with me." What happened? Qin Yao sat in a clean corner and asked, raising his eyes. Members of the Public Security Section surrounded the police station with weapons and want to confirm with you about assisting the Public Security Foundation. Zhou Yang said. Qin Yao said calmly: "So, Director Jin asked you to come over and call me to explain?" Zhou Yang nodded: "In addition, Director Jin also said that once a mutiny in the Public Security Department is provoked, you cannot bear the responsibility." "What responsibility do I bear?" Qin Yao laughed dumbly and waved his hand: "Do you have a gun on you?" Yes. Zhou Yang said and patted his waist. "Give me the gun, and then you go and tell Director Jin that I took your gun away and failed to persuade me to go out." Qin Yao waved. The other eight people in the squad room: "???" Is this something a prisoner can say? ?However, under their shocked eyes, the policeman in police uniform did not even hesitate. He took out the pistol from his waist and handed it over. As if being hypnotized. Go quickly. Qin Yao took the pistol and said. ?Zhou Yang nodded and ran out of the class room without saying a word. Hello Qin Yao shouted loudly. Whats the matter, Mr. Qin? Zhou Yang paused. Qin Yao pointed to the big iron door: "You forgot to lock the door." ?Zhou Yang smiled awkwardly, ran over and locked the iron door: "Sorry, Mr. Qin." Its okay, just pay attention next time. Qin Yao said gently. Eight serious criminals: Its just...hard to understand! "Director." Soon after, Zhou Yang jogged to the fat man''s side. The fat man even looked behind him and asked, "Where is Qin Yao?" He doesnt want to come. The fat man laughed angrily: "Idiot, what did I tell you? Is this something he doesn''t want to do? You won''t put a gun to his head and bring him here?" "I took it, but he took the gun away." Zhou Yang said innocently. Fatty guy: Director, whats going on? I havent invited someone for so long... Mr. Qin wont have any accidents at the police station, right? Someone from the Public Security Department shouted loudly. The fat man shook his head quickly: "Don''t talk nonsense, what problem can there be in our police station? You wait patiently here, I will go and find out the situation." "I''ll give you half an hour at most. After half an hour, if you don''t come back or give us a satisfactory answer, we will rush in to find Mr. Qin ourselves." The man shouted immediately. Fatty guy: We are not afraid of how bad our enemies are, but we are afraid that our own people are stupid enough. ??In order to make a small profit, you actually ignore the law. Do you really think that the law does not punish the public and it is a golden medal to avoid death? Full of anger, the fat man angrily led his people to Qin Yao''s class room. After Zhou Yang opened the iron door, he stepped in immediately: "Mr. Qin, are you planning to die with me?" Qin Yao sat in the corner with an indifferent expression, with a black pistol placed in front of him: "Together, we will die together? Are you worthy?" ??The fat man opened the holster on his waist, pulled out his pistol and pointed it at Qin Yao''s eyebrows: "Don''t force me." ??Qin Yao grabbed the pistol in front of him and stood up slowly: "Shoot!" ??The fat mans arm holding the gun was trembling, his breathing was getting faster, and his finger on the trigger could not be pulled down. He didnt dare. ??He shot and killed department store Qin in the police station because he was afraid that his family would not be able to see the sun tomorrow. "Snapped!" ??Qin Yao whipped out the black pistol in his hand and hit the fat man right in the face, hitting him so hard that his head fell back and his nose started to bleed. Bang! Before he could scream, Qin Yao kicked him on the waist, kicked him to the ground, and even stepped on him: "Why don''t you dare to shoot?" The police uniforms following the fat man: Eight serious criminals in the cell: ??Qin Yao looked up at the group of military uniforms and licked his lips: "Do you dare to shoot?" ??The soldiers in uniform all turned their heads and avoided his gaze. Qin Yao sneered, then looked down at the fat man with a panicked face: "You said you wanted to take me into the class room, and I came with you without asking. But now that you are in trouble, you actually expect me to settle it for you. Am I your father or your ancestor? He is laughing. But other people present could not laugh, and most of them were even frightened. Qin Yao, believe it or not, I will uproot your department store! The fat man pinched his nose and said. "Try it." Qin Yao raised his eyebrows and said, "Would you like to make a bet? As long as you dare to do this, you will be the first to investigate the person who instructs you to deal with me." Fatty guy: "boom!" Qin Yao kicked him on the head, knocked him down again, leaned over and said, "Director Jin, your work is too rough. Who can protect you from such a big trap?" ??The fat guy was kicked so hard that his eyes were filled with stars, and his heart was filled with anger. He didn''t care about the consequences, and ordered loudly: "Shoot, shoot him!" ??The police uniforms lowered their heads and turned a deaf ear to this. To make a joke. You dont dare to shoot, are we braver than you? ?Its just a bowl of royal grain rice, so theres no need to risk your life, right? ??Qin Yao took out a cigar from his pocket, lit it with a match, and stood at the iron door waiting silently. I dont know how the leader who wants to kill his majesty feels now. Cancer! The mayor''s office. ?After hearing the report from the chief secretary, Luo Hao became furious and slammed the pen in his hand on the desk. "We must do everything we can to combat these plutocratic forces. Their existence is a huge cancer for this society and this country. If we ignore it and allow it to grow barbarically, the consequences will be disastrous." " Du Xinwen lowered his head and responded softly: "Leader, the most important thing now is to peacefully solve the problem of the security police surrounding the police station." ?Luo Hao''s chest kept rising and falling. After a long time, he gradually calmed down and said, "Prepare the car, I''m going to the police station!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 201 special relationship Chapter 201 Special Relationship The Marshal''s Mansion. ?? Qian Guangming, who was then a staff officer in the Marshal''s Mansion and had a conflict with Qin Yao over the opium case, quickly stepped into the living room and saluted Liu Dalong, who was listening to his wife''s belly: "Commander!" Liu Dalong stood up straight and asked, "What''s going on?" I just received news that something happened in Fucheng. Thousands of military uniforms from the Public Security Department surrounded the police station, and they are suspected to be related to Mr. Qin Yaoqin, Qian Guangzhao said. Liu Dalong was startled and said in astonishment: "Military uniforms surrounded the police station, and it''s related to that bastard... ahem, it''s related to the man named Qin? Why am I confused?" "The commander-in-chief doesn''t know. The uniforms and various benefits of the Fucheng Public Security Department were issued by Qin Yao." Qian Guangzhao said with a strange expression. He has a lot of money to burn, wait a minute... Liu Dalong subconsciously complained, and then suddenly realized: His grandma, surnamed Qin, has understood the tricks of the chaebol. Qian Guangming: ?To this day, it doesnt matter how much Liu Dalong scolds Qin Yao. After all, that guy kidnapped his wife and sister and has no intention of sending her back until now. ?But Liu Dalong can scold, can he follow suit? ?Don''t dance on the tip of the knife, look for excitement. That''s Liu Dalong''s brother-in-law, popularly called brother-in-law. You, a subordinate, scolded your boss''s brother-in-law...how many heads are there on his neck? "Prepare the car, I''m going to Fucheng to see what''s going on, and ask him when he''s coming to propose marriage. His grandma, don''t wait until he makes my sister pregnant, and she doesn''t even get married!" Speaking of this, Liu Dalong suddenly became angry. Damn it. ??The girl he raised since childhood was as juicy as a cabbage, but she accidentally fell into the hands of a pig. Just thinking about it makes my heart twist! Fucheng. Police station. Luo Hao, who was wearing a robe and mandarin jacket, had a flat head and a short beard, and had sharp eyes and no anger, led his secretary and subordinate officers in military uniforms, walked into the class room with his head held high, and his sharp sword-like eyes pierced Qin Yao''s eyes. . ?? Qin Yao sat comfortably on the chair that was moved at an unknown time, with a calm expression on his face. He didn''t even get up. He simply cupped his hands and said: "Luo Shi..." "Mr. Qin, it''s not a good behavior to overturn the table at every turn." Luo Hao said in a deep voice. Obviously he was extremely dissatisfied with the commotion he made. Under normal circumstances, whether it is in the court or in the shopping mall, the fighting style all pays attention to the rules and regulations. How can one just start fighting? How do you ask people to follow you? Just this time, the police station was surrounded by thousands of guns. Do you want to rebel? Its just nonsense! Qin Yao smiled silently: "The main reason is that I have a bad temper and am a firecracker. No one messes with me. I can stay there honestly. But if someone sets me on fire, be careful. Just explode. Luo Hao: Alright. Understood. One is official thinking, and the other is Jianghu thinking. ??A chicken is talking to a duck, but what''s the point? "Go out and appease those members of the Public Security Department. I can forgive you for your excessive behavior this time." After pondering for a moment, Luo Hao said solemnly. Let bygones be bygones no blame? Qin Yao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "You seem to have made a mistake, and I am the one who wants to pursue it now." "If we continue to pursue this matter, we will only lose both sides!" Luo Hao said, "Besides, I will give you an explanation on this matter." What explanation? "Jin Dayuan, who is responsible for this matter, will be removed from his post and will no longer be employed for life." Luo Hao said. "lead" Hearing this, the fat man with a bandage on his face couldn''t stand it any longer and immediately said: "I am just following orders!" "Rather than being obedient, the person sitting in the position of police chief needs more ability." Luo Hao said coldly: "If you have enough ability and don''t need me to clean up your mess, how can you do it? What about being dismissed?" ??The fat man was extremely unwilling and argued: "He lifted the table by relying on his strength. What does it have to do with my ability?" ?Luo Hao sighed: "Du Xinwen, Secretary Du, if it were you, what would you do?" Du Xinwen pondered for a moment and said: "If it were me, I would first contact the plutocrats whose interests were harmed by the establishment of the Customs Industry Association, and use the Public Security Assistance Foundation as a bait to integrate their resources together with the Wuzhen Foundation. Seal the seats of the foundation to ensure that the foundation can run smoothly and avoid this situation. " "Hindsight." The fat man was very dissatisfied: "You are looking at the results and extrapolating. Of course you can solve this trouble. But without this trouble, there will be other troubles. Department Store Qin''s strength is left here." "It''s not that he looked at the results and deduced it, but that you didn''t find the key point." Luo Hao said, waving to Du Xinwen: "Let''s try another way of thinking." Du Xinwen nodded and said seriously: "There are seven major disciplined forces in the police station. Why is it that only the public security department can eat meat, while the rest of the disciplined forces have to endure water and water? This issue can be discussed at the police station section chief level meeting. " The fat mans face changed slightly. ?Having been the director for so many years, he knows all too well what will happen when this layer of window paper is broken. Not to mention anything else, with the restraint of other troops, no matter how powerful the Public Security Department is, can one fight against seven? Unlike now, when faced with thousands of members of the Public Security Section carrying guns, the other six disciplinary forces would not jump out and say anything even if their brains went crazy... Change your thinking. Luo Hao ordered. "No." Like a defeated rooster, the fat man finally lowered his head and said, "For the sake of my years of hard work, please give me a chance to submit my resignation myself." ?He didn''t ask Du Xinwen, since you know so much, why didn''t you mention me first. Because he knew that even if he asked, he would not get any sympathy. On the contrary, he would even be laughed at. If you need someone to teach you everything, then what is the meaning of his existence? Luo Hao looked at him deeply, nodded and said, "That''s right." ?In the corner, watching the fat guy finish his show and leave, Qin Yao''s expression did not change at all and he looked at him indifferently: "Is the performance over?" The downfall of a police chief is just an act in your eyes? Luo Hao said coldly. Qin Yao shrugged: "You can definitely do these things afterwards, but you arranged them beforehand. What if you didn''t show it to me on purpose?" Luo Hao laughed: "Then what do you want to do, drag me into the water and off the stage? Not to mention a public security department, even the entire police station is not enough." Qin Yao waved his hand: "I''m not that whimsical, I just have a small suggestion. Isnt Director Kim resigning now? ?Yang Kun, the former chief of the Public Security Section, was loyal to the police force and had outstanding achievements. Under his leadership, the Public Security Section became the first of the seven disciplinary forces and made an indelible contribution to the security environment of the city. ?With such a talent, do you think he is qualified to be the director? " The smile on Luo Hao''s face gradually disappeared and he said seriously: "Mr. Qin, you should understand that the other six section chiefs, including some deputy section chiefs, have the opportunity to sit on the position of director, but Yang Kun does not. " I dont understand. Qin Yao said. "If you have this attitude, then I will have to deal with the Public Security Department first, and then I will deal with you." Luo Hao sneered and said: "I know, you think that as long as you make the matter bigger, you can threaten my career. Lead me by the nose. ?Do you know that before I managed the city, I served as the county magistrate for six years? ?Without this qualification, how do you think I climbed up? ?With this qualification, do you think you can knock me down with just this little wind and waves? " "Six years old county magistrate?" Qin Yao laughed and said, "So you are a surrenderer!" Leader, Marshal Liu Dalong is here. Suddenly, a police officer ran to Du Xinwen and whispered a few words. Du Xinwens expression changed and he quickly reported to Luo Hao. Liu Dalong, what is he doing here? Luo Hao was stunned. As a relatively powerful warlord among the Gui family warlords, Liu Dalong''s performance is paradoxical. He has soldiers, guns, and resources. Like other separatist forces, he can control the city by force, control the counties, and separate one side. But others dont. I will stay in a mountain den or a town, train my own soldiers, and live my own life. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Facing such a unique baby, what can the out-of-reach court do? Cold salad. ??Only tell the officials who take office here not to provoke this silly guy. It is really good for everyone to be good to me. It is a win-win situation for everyone to do the same thing. In view of the above, Luo Hao is still very afraid of this group of eight heads. ?Because he knew very well that even if Liu Dalong, a good guy, shot himself to death, the court would not bother Xiong Hanhan over a dead man! Ahem. While Luo Hao was distracted by this, he saw Qin Yao slowly raising his right hand: If nothing else, he should have come to see me. Luo Hao: ??? Is there any relationship between the two of them? Hurry up and bring Marshal Liu in. He just arrived at this moment and had no time to ask any more questions. He turned around and shouted to the police officer who came to inform him. Yes. The police officer stood at attention and saluted. "Wait a minute." Just as the other party was about to leave, Luo Hao suddenly called him again and ordered: "Go and do your own business, Secretary Du. You go to greet Marshal Liu on my behalf." Yes, leader. Du Xinwen glanced at Qin Yao, feeling somewhat flustered. At this point, it is no longer realistic to say that Qin Yao and Liu Dalong have no relationship. I just hope that the friendship between them is not deep, otherwise who can contain this capital beast in the city in the future? ??When the chaebol becomes a powerful family, it will truly become a flowing leader and the iron-clad Qin family... "Du Xinwen, Director of the Government Secretariat, pays homage to Marshal Liu." He hurried to the police station and saw the figure guarded by hundreds of soldiers in the center. A flattering smile suddenly appeared on Du Xinwen''s face. In this huge city, including all the counties and towns below, only Luo Hao and Liu Dalong could make him look like this. "Can we go in now? Momo chirp." However, Liu Dalong did not feel honored by this. He even felt that the laughter was very greasy and made people feel unhappy. ?Du Xinwen quickly turned sideways and raised his right arm: "Commander, please." Liu Dalong stopped looking at him and waved his hand. The soldiers in front immediately made way for him to take the lead and step into the police station. ?Du Xinwen took a deep breath. Even if he was stepped on, he had to follow quickly. He walked to the front and nodded and bowed to guide Liu Dalong. In troubled times, warlords have this kind of card. ?Historically, it was not until the imperial court''s Northern Expedition succeeded in 1928 that the Central Army controlled a large amount of resources and the situation of warlords everywhere was curbed. That''s right, it''s just that it''s been curbed. The big fish eats the small fish, and the small fish are eaten up. Thats not right, thats not right. After entering the class room swaggeringly, Liu Dalong stroked his black beard and looked at Qin Yao intently. ??Qin Yao rolled his eyes and said angrily: "What do you want to express?" "It''s broken." Seeing his expression, Luo Hao''s breathing stagnated and his heartbeat almost stopped. ??If you can speak to Liu Dalong in this tone, can their relationship be normal? He also suffered from his government secretary ... For some reasons for some inconveniences, Du Xinwen did not have Qin Yao to fall up quickly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. ?However, now, he has honestly extinguished this thought. ?If you want to live a good life, you should know who you cannot mess with. "What I want to express is that you, a descendant of Maoshan, were arrested by the police and had to ask a group of police to rescue you. This is... completely beyond imagination! Daochang Qin, you made such a fuss in my commander-in-chief''s house. Where is Jin? Why are you getting more and more backward?" Liu Dalong mocked mercilessly. Finally, he had an outlet to vent his dissatisfaction with this "vegetable thief". Making a fuss in the Marshal''s Mansion? ? ? Luo Hao''s eyelids jumped when he heard this. ?????????? ??What is the background of Qin Yao? "You know nothing." Qin Yao was not used to Old Liu, and immediately replied: "I am not a brainless man. No matter what happens, I will just deal with it." Liu Dalong gritted his teeth angrily: "You bastard, I came all the way to save you, and you just start talking about me, which is a bit unscrupulous." Who said you were saved? Qin Yao looked disgusted: "If you had saved me, I would have died eight hundred times a long time ago." Liu Dalong was so angry that his teeth itched, and he ordered: "The guards obey the order, shoot, and kill this **** for me." ?The guards looked at their noses with their eyes, and their noses looked at their hearts, so they pretended not to hear. Shoot? Not even with a gun! "Ahem." Luo Hao finally couldn''t bear it any longer. He coughed dryly and said, "Marshal Liu, I am the top leader of Fucheng, Luo Hao." "Mr. Luo." Liu Dalong nodded casually, obviously not taking the leader seriously. May I ask Marshal Liu, what is your relationship with Mr. Qin? Luo Hao asked. Liu Dalong glared at Qin Yao fiercely and said, "I am his father." Luo Hao: ??? Qin Yao was furious: "I am your grandfather!" Luo Hao: ??Don''t do this, okay? My heart cant bear it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 202 Fox turns to employment Chapter 202 Fox turns to employment Marshuai Liu, Mr. Qin, please stop arguing now and lets talk about business. Luo Hao took a deep breath and said solemnly. ??He hoped that the two people could have a real fight. It would be better if Liu Dalong took out his pistol and shot Qin Yao to death in the end. But judging from the behavior of the two of them at this moment, it is obvious that they are very restrained and calm, so what else is there to see? It is only right to end it as early as possible and go back early to think of countermeasures. Its up to you two, I dont even know what business is. Liu Dalong waved his hand. ??Qin Yao glanced at him, and then looked at Luo Hao: "Is there any problem with Yang Kun''s promotion to police chief?" Luo Hao: Police Commissioner is not a simple job title. When there is no military stationed internally, this position represents military power. ??If the military power is given away, although he will not be ignored, what deterrence will he have when he governs in the future? ?This man named Qin is determined to be a traitor. He wants to be the emperor of Fucheng! ??Luo Hao was not willing to be the "prime minister". "Mr. Qin, let me emphasize again that Yang Kun cannot become the police chief. This will not change because of your relationship with Marshal Liu. Unless you rebel, Wutong Fucheng will remove me and replace you with someone like you." Someone comes to lead Fucheng! ??If the background was the Qing Dynasty at this time, Qin Yao might have strongly supported Liu Dalong''s rebellion. But now we are in the Min Kingdom and the monarchy has died. Why does he support Liu Dalong''s rebellion? ?Even if the rebellion succeeds, what will he gain from it? Qin Yao has no interest in matters where the gain outweighs the loss. I can give up the position of police commissioner. After pondering for a long time, Qin Yao said seriously: "But there is a condition. When I set up various associations in the future, you can''t interfere, let alone stop me." No. Luo Hao said without thinking. ??If the Commissioner of Police represents military power, then Qin Yao''s various associations will directly threaten his regime. ??When associations that he has no authority to manage have sprung up like mushrooms after rain and dominate all walks of life, then what does he, the top leader, mean? "This won''t work, that won''t work, how can it work? Are you begging me to do something now, or am I begging you to do something?" Qin Yao said coldly: "Choose one of the two, you must give up one of them, otherwise there is no need to talk. " Luo Hao raised his head and glanced at Liu Dalong. When he saw him smiling and saying nothing, the pressure in his heart rose sharply. This tough guy has the ability to pull him from his leadership position. "Okay, then I will give in. I don''t care if you set up various associations, but all associations must be subject to supervision and review by the government. If there are violations of laws, regulations, and disciplines, the government has the right to punish them." Luo Hao A powerful sermon. Qin Yao thought for a while and said: "The position of Chief of the Public Security Section of Yang Kun cannot be moved. All members of the Public Security Section who come to ask for explanations are collectively exempted." ?Luo Hao paused for a moment, then nodded with difficulty and said: "Okay." Qin Yao smiled, stood up and walked out the door: "Then what are you waiting for? Mr. Luo, come with me to appease those frightened military uniforms..." ?With the joint efforts of Qin Yao and Luo Hao, the members of the Public Security Section finally calmed down and gradually dispersed, and the oppressive feeling like a dark cloud over the city was suddenly gone. After they dispersed, Luo Hao immediately left the police station with the officers without even saying hello. Not polite. Looking at their disappearing figures, Qin Yao shook his head and said. You bit off a piece of meat from him, and you still want him to be grateful to you? Liu Dalong sneered. Qin Yao heard the reputation and went away with a surprised look on his face: "Why haven''t you left yet?" Liu Dalong''s mouth twitched: "You have seen what it means to burn bridges across the river... Are you still a human being?" It sounds like youve helped me a lot. Qin Yao waved his hand and said, Its getting late. Lets call Yang Kun and lets go wash our feet together. Wash your feet? Liu Dalongs face was filled with astonishment. He doesnt understand. ?Its getting late, so its okay to go have a meal together, and go wash your feet together... ?This, this, what can I wash my feet with? "Oh, mom, oh, oh, I''ll go... oh, oh, oh, oh~" Half an hour later, Liu Dalong was wearing a silky bathrobe, lying in the VIP room of Baiyu Tower, with a girl in a blue skirt and black lace sitting on his feet. In front of him, he gently pressed the acupuncture points on his feet and kept making satisfied sounds from his mouth. Can you shut up? On the massage bed in the middle, Qin Yao couldnt help it anymore and cursed with a black line on his head. "No, this taste...oh, so comfortable." Liu Dalong slumped on the massage bed, his face flushed. On the other side, Yang Kun laughed secretly and said, "Mr. Qin, don''t talk about Marshal Liu. I was the same when I first came here." Hearing what he said, Qin Yao couldn''t say anything more and said to the little girl at his feet: "Are you going to have a back meeting?" The little girls face was red, and she didnt know what kind of rouge she had applied on her face. ?Perhaps due to the exertion on his hands, a thin layer of sweat appeared on the tip of his nose. I can push the back, open the back, pick the ears, scrape, acupressure, cupping, and breathe. Qin Yao was surprised and said: "Full-service technician?" The little girl shook her head: "It''s not a full term, it''s not a big job." What I want to know is, what does acupressure and nasal breathing mean? Liu Dalong asked curiously. Qin Yao said: "These two items cannot be done now, and a separate massage room is needed." Liu Dalong''s eyes lit up: "When you say that, I become more energetic..." With that said, he stood up and looked at the girl at his feet: "Can you do acupressure and snorting?" The little girl smiled sweetly: "I can." "Then what are you waiting for?" Liu Dalong stood up excitedly and said to Qin Yao: "Arrange a single massage room for me." "Be careful." Qin Yao warned. I''m just afraid that this guy will get excited and act randomly. Dont worry, Im very measured. Liu Dalong chuckled. After a while, after the little girl took him away, Yang Kun said seriously: "Mr. Qin, thank you..." ?? Qin Yao raised his hand, took out a cigar from the wooden box on the table next to him, and threw it away: "I am one of you, there is no need to be so polite. Besides, you were almost dismissed because of me." ??Yang Kun reached out to take the cigar, lit it with a match, and took a deep breath: "I really didn''t expect that you and Marshal Liu are still related. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have been so worried." Qin Yao lit a cigar for himself and said between puffs of smoke: "I didn''t expect him to come. Although it didn''t play a big role, it was still a favor." ??Yang Kun said with a smile: "You can''t say that. At least if the person named Luo wants to deal with us again, he won''t be so easy-going." "Be careful, don''t let him catch your pigtails." After noticing that the little girl had wiped his feet, Qin Yao untied his bathrobe and lay on the massage table. ?Yang Kun: I understand. Half an hour later. Liu Dalong came back refreshed and lay back in his original position: "Qin Yao, why didn''t I notice that you are so talented?" Qin Yao said: "If you can speak, speak more. I''m not allowed to praise you. You can use more force." Liu Dalong: Shameless and shameless! "What I want to say is, are you interested in opening a branch over in Junzhen?" After a moment of silence, Liu Dalong coughed and said, "I will provide the venue, you will provide the technicians, and we will split the profits 50-50." Qin Yao said: "Not interested." "Four or six points, you are six and I am four." Liu Dalong gritted his teeth and said. That sounds grand, but you just want to play, but you dont think its a long way to Fucheng. Qin Yao hit the nail on the head and exposed Liu Dalongs plan. Liu Dalong avoided talking about this: "Believe me, there is a demand for this in military towns, and there is even a strong demand." "I know there is a strong demand in military towns, but there is a shortage of technicians everywhere. If people are sent to military towns, what will happen to my business in the city? Furthermore, if my technicians go to military towns, who will guarantee their safety? ?" Qin Yao waved his hand and said. "I will ensure safety." Liu Dalong patted his chest and said, "We open a store together, so this store is our business. In my military town, who is so impatient that they dare to touch my Liu Dalong''s property? As for the shortage of technicians you mentioned, you can increase recruitment efforts. On the other hand, I will pay double the monthly salary for technicians who are willing to work in military towns." Qin Yao was silent for a moment and said slowly: "Let me think about it." "Then you think about it carefully, and I will leave after you have thought about it." Liu Dalong chuckled: "As for the waiting time in the meantime, I will condescend to live in this Baiyu Building. The people here are good-looking and speak nicely. I love it here. Chin Yao: Damn it. It is true that a dog cannot change...it is hard to change its nature. In the movie, this old pervert was seduced by the ghost servant and jumped into the water at night regardless of the danger. As a result, he almost drowned in the water. In reality, it doesnt look much better. If you think about it for too long, who knows if this guy will die from the wind. Junior brother, are you busy now? At a quarter of Hai hour, the bright moon hangs high. At the entrance of the club, Qin Yao had just put Yang Kun into a rickshaw. When he turned around, he saw Jiale in a suit and leather shoes walking quickly towards him. Not busy...whats wrong, senior brother? "There is something I can''t decide on, and I want to hear your opinion." Jiale said seriously. Senior brother, please tell me. Qin Yao responded with a smile. Theres a vixen whos been looking for me in the past two days... Real fox or fake fox? Qin Yao asked in surprise. "What a fairy." Jiale spread his hands: "She said she was tired of living a life of wearing hair and drinking blood, and wanted to come to the human world and live an ordinary life." "What do you mean, I''m attracted to you?" Qin Yao didn''t quite understand for a while. Jiale quickly shook his head: "That''s not true. I mainly like the job of a club technician. The work is easy and the money is quick, which is more suitable for a vixen like her to find a job." Chin Yao: Just leave... Wait, it doesn''t seem that outrageous. ?It is an indisputable fact that the life of vixens is getting more and more difficult nowadays. In "Uncle Zombie", a vixen was reduced to stealing corpses. As a result, instead of stealing the corpse, he was beheaded to death by his four eyes. I dont know if the vixen who came for the interview is the one who was beheaded to death in the movie. "Is that vixen good-looking?" Qin Yao asked after a moment. "You are a vixen. Eighty percent of your cultivation is on your face, so of course you look good." Jiale said. Qin Yao chuckled: "As long as you are good-looking, beautiful appearance is the biggest drawcard of the club. But there is one thing, vixens can be accepted, but they are not allowed to take big jobs. Back then, I killed Yihong who was full of monsters in the house. Courtyard, I dont want to lose my righteousness and have my White Jade Tower taken away from me in the name of punishing evil and promoting good, and slaying demons. Jiale understood now, nodded and said, "I understand, junior brother. By the way, do you want to interview that vixen?" Qin Yao waved his hand: "Forget it, I''m not interested in vixens, unless they are of Daji''s level." Jiale: ??The kind of evildoer who brings disaster to the country and the people wouldn''t apply for a job as a club technician, would he? The next day. Jiale slept on the velvet-covered wooden bed until he woke up naturally. He patted the smooth and tight jade back of the person next to him: "Wake up, wake up, today you will learn skills from the sisters in the White Jade Building. After you graduate, you can Become a regular employee immediately and take up the post. ??The person on the pillow slowly opened his eyes, his beautiful face was filled with a sense of laziness, and there was a faint green light in his eyes: "Thank you, manager." "Don''t be too busy thanking me. Remember what I told you last night. You can only do those regular projects." Jiale said seriously. The person beside the pillow covered his mouth and smiled sweetly: "Don''t worry, I won''t betray you." "This is not a matter of betrayal or not. Forget it, there is no need to tell you so much, you just need to execute it." Jiale waved his hand and said. The person next to the pillow hugged his arm dependently and said coquettishly: "Manager, I have some sisters of the same race. They don''t want to waste their time in the mountains and forests anymore. They want to feel the prosperity of this world..." Jiale was slightly startled and asked, "How many are some?" "There are about a hundred or ten sisters in a cave." The person next to the pillow said softly: "If you want more, I can also contact you." Jiale: Such resources are enough to establish a technician service company. "Call the people in the cave first, and I''ll take a look at the quality." After a long time, Jiale stood up and said. Thank you, manager. The vixen said gratefully. I cant imagine that wild foxes like them would one day leave the mountains and become city dwellers. Jiale supported his waist and said to himself: "You can''t do interviews like this in the future, it will easily ruin your life..." Noon. Chenghuang Department Store. Hao Jing knocked on the door of the president''s office with a peaceful and beautiful smile: "Boss, a Taoist priest named Qianhe is here and said he has something important to see you." Uncle Qianhe? ??Qin Yao was stunned for a moment, then put down the official duties at hand, stood up and said, "Where are they? I''ll go over and greet them." We have been led into the guest room. Hao Jing said softly. ?? Qin Yao nodded, strode out, quickly came to the guest room, and saluted the skinny Taoist priest who was drinking tea with clasped fists: "Uncle Qianhe." Master Qin Yaos nephew. Qianhe quickly put down the tea bowl in his hand and stood up to return the greeting. Even though he was an elder, he did not dare to act like an elder in front of Qin Yao. Uncle, youre welcome. Qin Yao waved his hand, invited Qianhe to sit down, and asked curiously: "You came in a hurry this time, but what trouble did you encounter?" No wonder he asked directly. Under normal circumstances, if he hadn''t encountered some trouble that couldn''t be solved, Qianzhe wouldn''t have traveled all the way to see him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 203 Royal Zongzi Chapter 203 Abuse of the Royal Zongzi Its like this, I have four direct disciples, named East, West, North and South respectively. ?Two days ago, they were greedy for profit, and under the temptation of high bonuses, they accepted a mission to **** the zombies of the Manchu royal family to Beijing. As a result, there was heavy rain on the way, and the ink lines melted. The royal zombies escaped and killed three of my apprentices. Only one of my apprentices, Dadong, ran fast and survived. He ran back to Maoshan overnight to find me. ??The sect doesn''t know about this yet. I want to eliminate this royal zombie as soon as possible before the sect knows about it, so as not to give Shi Jian the opportunity to attack. "Qianzhe said sadly. Chin Yao: Sure enough, what is coming can never be escaped. Luckily, because of his presence in this world, there is an extra torture hall in Maoshan. ?Chizuru is busy with the affairs of the execution hall all day long and has no chance to "smoke the desire for profit". Otherwise, he may still say the phrase "poor and incompetent" which is almost a label, and become the most incompetent among many Taoist priests. Uncle, wait a moment, Ill call someone, and then well go back to Yizhuang together and ask Gu Gu to help us figure out where the royal zombie went. Qin Yao recalled the death method of the royal zombie in the original movie and said in a deep voice. Seeing that he did not shirk the situation, Qianhe breathed a long sigh of relief and said gratefully: "Thank you, nephew..." ??Qin Yao waved his hand and strode out of the guest room. As soon as he reached the first floor, he saw Ge Lanqing, who was carrying a saber on his back, walking in with his brothers. Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin ?Glenqing and others were the first to stop and greeted one after another. ??Qin Yao nodded and stood in front of Ge Lanqing: "What''s the situation over there with the three monsters?" The three gentlemen have all voluntarily joined the Traditional Chinese Medicine Protection Association and are currently working with Master Yixiu. Glen Ching said with a smile. Qin Yao was a little surprised: "Isn''t it true that they all have weird tempers, but they are so cooperative... Ah Qing, you didn''t use force, did you?" I swear, I didnt do anything. Grant said, raising three fingers of his right hand. Qin Yao was dubious, but now was not the time to pursue this: "Okay, I get it. In terms of results, you did a good job." ??Glenqing breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face: "Mr. Qin, thank you for your good teaching." Whatever is your credit is your credit. Qin Yao waved his hand and said: "I still have something to do, so let''s go first. You go to Director Ren to get the bonus of five hundred oceans. How will it be allocated to you?" Grandma: ?Its hard not to like this style of giving money at every turn! Yixiu small courtyard. ? Master Yixiu and Qingqing each held medicine jars in their hands, and evenly applied the gel in the medicine jars on their two scarred faces. Hiss, hiss, sister, be gentle, be gentle. The young strange doctor gasped, tears almost flowing out. Pfft Not far away, a girl wearing a snow-white medical uniform couldnt help laughing. Why are you laughing? Among the three weird doctors, you are the most spineless. The young weird doctor said angrily. The girl in medical clothes raised her lips and subconsciously dug into her pockets, but unfortunately she didn''t bring any melon seeds: "What a backbone! You have such a bad temper that you think everyone has to spoil you? I''m smarter. Joining the association is not a big deal anyway. Its bad, theres no shame in joining, so just join. This is really a doctor meeting a soldier, and there is no reason to explain. The young strange doctor sighed: I wish I, Tao Jiji, could be considered a famous doctor of the generation, but I dont want to, but I am reduced to this. Hiss, sister, be gentle, I really hurt. The slightly older strange doctor next to him said: "Okay, okay, just say a few words and let''s pretend this never happened. I''ve asked about it, and Glen Ching is a horse thief. Not bad. Dong dong, dong dong dong. Tao Jiji was still about to argue a few words, but suddenly he heard a rapid knock on the door. He was frightened and quickly closed his chattering mouth. Please come in. Master Ikkyu put down the medicine jar in his hand and raised his head and said. ??Qin Yao opened the door and walked in. The first thing that caught his eye was two faces with bruises and swollen faces... Mr. Qin. Yixiu greeted. Master, is there a patient? Qin Yao asked in surprise. Ikkyu shook his head: "They are not patients, but two junior Chinese medicine doctors. By the way, they also bear the name of strange doctors." Chin Yao: ? He ??finally realized why Granten used "I" instead of "we" when he swore. Mr. Qin, do you have something to do with me? Yixiu asked again. Qin Yao suppressed the complicated emotions in his heart and said: "Recently, a zombie from the Manchu royal family broke out of the coffin and wreaked havoc in the area. I would like to ask the master to join us in killing this zombie." Royal zombie? Qingqing exclaimed. The three strange doctors even widened their eyes. "Mr. Qin, please wait a moment. I''m going to get the equipment." Without any hesitation, Yixiu put down the medicine jar and turned towards the house. "Are there really zombies in this world?" Tao Jiji murmured and suddenly stood up from his chair: "Mr. Qin, can I follow you?" "cannot." "Why?" Because if you are touched by a zombie, you will die. Qin Yao said. Tao Jiji: Then can you wait until you defeat the zombie and let us study his body? the girl in medical clothes implored. Qin Yao decisively refused: "No, for safety reasons, the royal zombies will be burned to ashes." "I''m ready, Mr. Qin." The girl in medical clothes wanted to try again, but Monk Yixiu walked out of the room with a magic-conquering wooden staff and a string of magic-conquering beads hanging around his neck. Master, I want to go too. Qingqing suddenly stopped in front of Monk Yixiu. "No, your magic power is still weak and you cannot participate in this kind of battle." Yixiu said seriously. Qingqing said seriously: "Although my magic power is still weak, I can fight. Even Jiale can''t beat me." "That''s what Jiale left for you." Yixiu said: "What''s more, even if Jiale is here, he is not qualified to deal with royal zombies." Qingqing pursed her lips: "I don''t want to stay here in fear and wait for you to come back. Even if I am not qualified to fight alongside you, as long as I can see that you are safe from a distance. You don''t have to worry about my safety, as long as I stand Far enough, given my speed, it would be difficult for the zombies to catch up with me." ?Yixiu hesitated a little and looked up at Qin Yao: "Mr. Qin, what do you say?" "Mr. Qin, please give me a chance. I won''t be a drag." Qingqing followed him and looked at Qin Yao, her beautiful eyes full of hope and prayer. ??Qin Yao pondered for a moment and said slowly: "Then just follow me. If you are in danger, run behind me. Be careful not to have a head-on conflict with the zombies." "Yes, thank you, Mr. Qin." Qingqing said happily. She knew that based on Master''s respect for Mr. Qin, once Mr. Qin relented, it meant that the matter was settled. As expected, seeing that the matter had come to an end, Yixiu no longer talked about her strength, but solemnly said: "Don''t just agree, you must listen to Mr. Qin''s words." I know Master, I will do whatever Mr. Qin asks me to do, Qingqing said immediately. Thats not what I mean~~ It is approaching dusk, and the setting sun is shining slantingly. The bright golden light casts a golden edge over the eaves of Yizhuang. ******,************,**********. In the lobby, Aunt Sue was sitting cross-legged under the statue of the ancestor, holding a half-broken peach wood sword in both hands, and muttering something in her mouth. ??The Broken Sword was provided by Qianhe. It was originally the portable sword of his apprentice Dadong. He brought it with him on this trip down the mountain in order to use it to locate the specific location of the royal zombies. He came prepared. "I saw!" After a long time, Gu Gu suddenly opened her eyes wide and shouted loudly. Where? Qianzhe asked anxiously. He is now afraid that the royal zombie is killing people somewhere. Not to mention the karma caused by this, the execution hall will not let Dadong go. Don''t say that Dadong was miserable, let alone the three disciples who died tragically. They received the benefits and accepted the mission. It is their mission to ensure that zombies do not come out to harm people. The mission has not been completed, just like "one general is incompetent and the three armies are exhausted." Is that general worthy of sympathy? ? "I don''t know what the name of that place is. Come with me quickly. The royal zombie is leading a group of zombies to massacre the village." Gu Gu stood up suddenly. Chizurus heart skipped a beat, and her face suddenly turned pale. ?The thing he was most worried about finally happened. Whats even more tragic is that among the group of zombies controlled by the royal zombies, there may be three of his apprentices. A moment later, Jiu Shu, Qin Yao, Qian He, Yi Xiu, Qiu Sheng, Qing Qing and others followed Gu Gu through the yard and towards the gate. ification. The little zombie suddenly jumped out and landed heavily on the floor with its feet, making a dull sound. What do you want to do? Gu Gu paused in her steps. The little zombie pulled the cord on the hat, and the front of the hat suddenly separated, revealing a piece of white paper. The two words on the white paper are still there: join the war. "No, there are few of us going this time, so we can''t protect you." Gu Gu said. The little zombie repeated his old trick and opened his arms, revealing a lot of bombs. Ze Gu: "You''re not afraid of blowing yourself up!" Uncle Jiu glared at the little zombie, then turned to Qin Yao and said, "Take him with you." ??Qin Yao nodded, walked over, picked up the little guy, and tucked it under his arm. ??The little zombie''s little arms and legs struggled desperately, trying to get Qin Yao to change his posture. ??But Qin Yao didn''t care what he thought, he stretched his arms so hard that the child''s mouth opened wide and his eyes turned white! ??After leaving Yizhuang, the group of people put the magic talismans on their legs, shrunk their steps to an inch, jumped several feet, and disappeared at the gate in an instant. ?Yangchong Town, Shanyan Village. Royal zombies wearing royal robes and crowns stood quietly on the threshing floor. A group of zombies wearing different clothes jumped around, driving the panicked villagers into the threshing floor, and then crowded together and blocked them. Entrance to the threshing floor. ?Suddenly, the royal zombie moved, rushed straight into the crowd, grabbed a woman, and bit her neck. ??The rest of the people screamed and ran away, but the entire threshing floor was surrounded by bricks and stones, and the entrance was blocked by a group of zombies. No matter how strong their desire to escape was, where could they escape? In the end, they were just piles huddled in the corner, their eyes either dull, frightened, or hating as the royal zombies finished sucking the blood and discarded the women on the ground like garbage. ?At some point, as the royal zombies jumped up, a cruel and **** hunting began again. Having said that, its not that the villagers dont know how to join forces to resist, its that they have tried it. Even with 200% of their physical strength, they cant cause any harm to the monster! ?Gradually, the moon reaches its zenith, and the hunting of royal zombies comes to an end. On the ground, as the moonlight illuminated, the bitten corpses stood up swayingly. Following their instincts, they silently followed the royal zombies out of the threshing floor. Thats right, its walking, not jumping. ? Jumping forward is a strength that can only be possessed by zombie-level zombies. Generally speaking, corpses that have just become zombies are just ordinary white zombies and do not have the ability to jump. Beast! Just when the royal zombies came to the village entrance with hundreds of new zombies, a golden light suddenly shot out and rushed straight to his face. ??The Royal Zombie slapped the golden light, and the golden light suddenly dimmed with its powerful force, taking on the appearance of a copper coin sword. Boom. ??The little zombie that jumped out from Qin Yao''s arm took out a tube of explosives, lit it and threw it into the pile of zombies. With a loud noise that shook the earth, more than a dozen zombies were blown to pieces. In terms of clearing troops, the little zombies gradually became more professional. ??Qin Yao summoned a Gauss pistol and pointed it at the head of the royal zombie. The spirit-possessed bullets turned into laser rays and continuously bombarded the head of the royal zombie. How could the fragile crown withstand such an attack? It was shattered into ashes in an instant. The royal zombies were in pain, roaring to the sky, and while their bodies kept retreating, the white zombies rushed forward desperately as if they were following a holy order. Jiu Shu, Qian He, Ikkyu, and Qiu Sheng each held magic weapons and rushed into the zombie group, killing these white zombies like chopping melons and vegetables. It is worth mentioning that, with tears in her eyes, Qianhe took the initiative to squeeze in front of three zombies wearing Taoist robes, and cut off their heads with trembling arms... ??The royal zombies have been underground for hundreds of years. After breaking out of the coffin and sucking the blood of so many people, they have already regained some sanity. Well aware of the terror of these people, he did not even make a tentative attack, but turned around and fled towards the village. Little zombie, clean up these white zombies, and the rest of you, follow me to chase the jumping zombie. Uncle Jiu stretched out his hand to summon back the copper coin sword and shouted loudly. Eh! The little zombie nodded heavily, pulled out a tube of explosives from his arms, lit it and threw it at the white zombies like headless flies. . ?? Qin Yao took a running start and knocked away the white zombie in front of him. The magical talisman on his legs shone brightly. His body rose from the ground and hit the royal zombie like a huge boulder in the sky. ??The royal zombie felt the strong wind behind his head and subconsciously glanced back, only to be kicked hard in the face by a big foot and knocked to the ground. Pah, pah, pah, pah After landing, Qin Yao sat down on the royal zombie and slapped Huang Zang on the face one after another. Sparks were flying from the blows, and Huang Zang couldn''t even look at him. ? Huang Zhan was stunned, and his poor intelligence was not enough to drive him to react. Uncle Jiu and others who rushed over at great speed were also stunned. ?This scene was far different from the hard battle they imagined. ?Until this time, Uncle Jiu realized belatedly that Qin Yao was no longer at the sixth level of human master. And his combat performance is even more immeasurable! ??If they were to fight between master and apprentice, long-range fighting would be fine, but melee fighting would be... Ahem. I major in talismans, so what does melee combat have to do with me? ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 204 very sour Chapter 204 So sour~~ "Roar!" ?On the line between life and death, Huang Zong''s survival instinct overcame his lax intelligence. He roared angrily, tried his best to overturn Qin Yao''s heavy body, jumped up, and ran away in a panic. Qin Yao held the Gauss pistol in both hands and kept pulling the trigger. Each of the spirit-possessed bullets turned into a series of shock waves and hit Huang Zhan **** the back of the head. The direct hit made Huang Zhan''s head tilt forward again and again. It took a long time after his body landed on the ground to continue jumping. stand up. Whoosh Boom! Uncle Jiu controlled the Copper Coin Sword. He moved the sword in the air and struck Huang Zhan''s back heart, knocking him down from mid-air and interrupting Huang Zhan''s jumping rhythm. ??Chizuru, Qiu Sheng and the other three rushed forward, waving their respective magical weapons, and kept hitting Huang Zheng''s body, causing sparks to fly. At the rear, Gu Gu grabbed the red-faced and excited little girl and asked, "Why are you going?" Im going to fight zombies. Qingqing said. There are those men here, why are you joining in the fun? What if I get hurt again? Im very good at fighting, Aunt Zhue. Qingqing raised her small fist with an unconvinced look on her face. Just be patient! Aunt Sue didnt care whether she was convinced or not. In her opinion, Senior Brother and the others had already gained the upper hand, and there was no need to stir up trouble. This zombie is too hard, I cant beat it! On the battlefield, Qiu Sheng, who cut off the magic sword by force, quickly retreated and shouted loudly. ??? Qin Yao put away his Gauss gun and quickly took over his position. He slapped Huang Zang twice and said, "Master Yixiu, have you brought poison?" He remembered very clearly that in the movie, the emperor was invulnerable, and the two-meter-long giant sword with four eyes broke his head when it was struck. In the end, it took a long dose of poison and a snake that drank glutinous rice water to kill him. Exploded to death inside... ?There is no need to question whether the plot of the movie is reasonable. After all, zombies have emerged, and it is not unusual for an old Chinese medicine doctor like Ikkyu to have poison similar to corpse powder in his hands. "Bring it with you. If you drink a bottle, even the stones will be corroded. The key is how to feed the zombies to drink." Ikkyu responded. "I''ll control him." Qin Yao said, lowering his body, and kicked the emperor''s leg hard with a powerful and heavy sweeping kick, sweeping him to the ground. Boom. Then, he jumped up, hit Huang Zheng **** the back, grabbed the other person''s messy hair, and forcibly pulled his head up. ?Yixiu cooperated and came to the front of Huangzhang, took out a special wooden bottle from his arms, uncorked it and prepared it. Pfft! Uncle Jiu held a copper coin sword and struck Huang Zang on the face with his sword in the air. ? Huang Zheng roared angrily, opened his mouth wide, and Yixiu threw the entire bottle of poison into his mouth. "Roar, roar..." In an instant, the zombie seemed to feel pain, its body twitched desperately, and screamed in agony. Is there more? Qin Yao tried his best to suppress the thrashing Huang Zhan and shouted to Yixiu. ?Yixiu took out another paper package from his body, and looking at the right moment, he threw the entire package into Huang Zang''s mouth. Bang, bang, bang ?After the paper bag comes into contact with the zombie, it is like glutinous rice sprinkled on the zombie, exploding in its mouth. When Uncle Jiu saw this, his heart moved. He rushed to Huang Zhan, took out a fire talisman, flicked it, and after the fire talisman burned, he immediately put it into Huang Zhan''s mouth. With a bang, the Fire Talisman exploded, and a stream of golden fire flowed down Huang Zheng''s mouth and straight into his lungs, burning fiercely in his belly. Feeling the heat under his body and Huang Zong''s increasingly weak struggle, Qin Yao suddenly jumped up from him, stood with Uncle Jiu and others, silently watching the wisps of flames burning through the invulnerable zombie body, condensing into A humanoid fireball. After a long time, the flames gradually extinguished and the emperor ossified into withered bones. Uncle Jiu exhaled gently and ordered: "Qiu Sheng, Qin Yao, bury these withered bones and the zombies turned into by the villagers." Yes, Master. Qiu Sheng responded. Little zombie, come and dig the soil. Qin Yao waved with a smile. ?The little zombie shook his head repeatedly, stepped back step by step, and hid behind Gu Gu and Qingqing. ??If you call him to fight, he can do it; if you call him to work, he can''t! The next day. Maoshan Punishment Hall. Shi Jian, dressed in a black and white robe, stood in the lobby on the first floor and glanced coldly at the members of the Yizhuang clan headed by Si Mu: "This morning, I received news that a zombie from the Manchu royal family broke out of the coffin and killed everyone. Hundreds of people... Four eyes, do you have anything to say about this? ?Simu stood at the forefront of the Yizhuang clan and said in a deep voice: "That royal zombie has been eliminated." "That''s not what I''m asking. What I''m asking is, who will be responsible for the hundreds of people who died tragically?" Shi Jian asked coldly. The information you received is inaccurate, please listen to the information I have. First of all, there were not hundreds of victims, but a total of one hundred and thirty-seven. Secondly, this royal zombie was dug up by the Manchu survivors and prepared to be transported to the capital and buried in the imperial mausoleum. ??If you want to find someone responsible for this tragedy, go find those Manchu survivors with evil intentions. Its up to you how to deal with them. "Simu responded. Shi Jian: He will go to the Manchu Risity if he is crazy! "Stop shirking responsibility." After taking a breath silently, Shi Jian shouted: "Where is Qianhe?" Im here. Qianhe walked out of the Yizhuang family. "Your apprentice failed to guard the place well, which caused the royal zombies to break out of the coffin and kill several...more than a hundred innocent people. How should this account be settled?" Shi Jian asked. Qianzhe lowered his eyes and said: "The mission that my four disciples took on, three died and one was seriously injured. Isn''t this punishment enough?" "Of course it''s not enough." Shi Jian said flatly: "Your apprentice''s life is life, but the lives of those villagers are not life? Let alone three dead, even if they are all dead, it is not enough to wash away the sin." What does the elder mean? Qianzhe asked. "Immediately destroy your surviving disciple''s cultivation and expel him from the school. We, Maoshan, cannot have such incompetent and sinful disciples." Shi Jian said: "Also, the teaching is not strict and the teacher is lazy. You need to take responsibility for this. Elder Shi Jian, this is a bit too much. With cold eyes, he said: "I am deeply sorry for the more than one hundred people who died, but if such a consequence occurs, the four Maoshan disciples are not entirely responsible, let alone Qianhe. Why, am I, Maoshan, so cold-blooded? The disciples managed to escape by chance, but their cultivation will be destroyed by the master? It is sad that the rabbit dies and the fox dies. Once this verdict is finalized as a fact, what will you make the ordinary disciples think? " "The execution hall is designed to make ordinary disciples feel afraid. If they don''t even have fear, they will not take the punishment hall seriously. You say that the rabbit dies and the fox is sad, but in my opinion, killing one person is an example to others. With this case, it can serve as a warning to everyone Disciple, when accepting a task, act within your capabilities," Shi Jian said. I dont agree. Shimu said firmly. Its useless if you disagree, I am the elder of the execution hall. I ask the master to make a decision. Shi Jian''s breath was stagnant and he said angrily: "As the saying goes, family scandals should not be made public. Why do you insist on bringing the internal affairs of my execution hall to the head?" With a sneer in his eyes, he said: "Family scandal? You are going to destroy your family''s cultivation and plan to drive them out. What kind of family are you talking about?" "It''s unreasonable." Shi Jian said angrily: "Simu, if you continue to protect your shortcomings like this, the prestige of the execution hall will be ruined, and you are destined to become a sinner." ????? "I don''t want to quarrel with you. Since we have differences, let me please Thats the ruling. Simu waved his hand. Shi Jian: ?Everyone in Maoshan knows that the most outstanding ability of the leader is to be harmonious with the mud. Let him rule... It must be that big things should be reduced to small things, and small things should be reduced to nothing. "In my opinion, the consequences of this matter are indeed very serious, but the nature does not need to rise to the level of punishment, and the hearts of the majority of Maoshan disciples cannot be chilled." Not long after, in Yuanfu Palace, the old master spoke earnestly to all the punishments Church members preached. Shi Jian''s eyes narrowed: "How does the leader think it should be handled?" "Qianhe, after your injured disciple recovers from his injuries, let him come down from the mountain. From now on, he will no longer be my Maoshan disciple, but he will still be your Qianhe''s disciple. Do you understand what I mean?" The old master said said. Chizuru knelt down on the ground, tears filling her eyes: "Thank you so much, Master!" ?Shi Jian opened his mouth, but in the end he said nothing. After all, it was something that had been anticipated, and with the psychological anticipation, it was less uncomfortable. Get up. The old master raised his arm, and then turned to look at Shi Jian: "As for lax teaching and laziness of teachers, this statement cannot be regarded as a standard of punishment. Otherwise, if it is implicated, should you admit your mistake and should I admit my mistake?" Shi Jian exhaled a breath and saluted, "Yes, the leader." ??The old boss nodded slowly: "Let''s all go back, everyone performs their duties and does their job well." ?Shi Jian was filled with anger and clenched his teeth, but he couldn''t even speak. He cupped his hands and walked out of the hall. The old head looked at his back and sighed slightly. Pity ??If Shi Jian could have the character of that little bastard, he wouldn''t be in a lot of grades and still struggling in the position of head. When I was young, I always longed for power and high status, but as I got older, I longed for a life of leisurely watching the flowers blooming and falling in front of the court, and quietly watching the clouds rolling in the sky. A wicker chair and a book. A paper fan and a pot of tea. How wonderful! ??The more the old master thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He took out a bronze mirror, used his finger as a pen and magic power as ink, and wrote Qin Yao''s name in the air on the mirror. Edict! ??The old master gave a light scold, pressed one hand on the word "Qin Yao", and slowly pressed it into the mirror. When the characters entered the mirror, the mirror surface glowed with golden light, and then rippled like water ripples, revealing a picture... In the picture, the sun is shining brightly. Qin Yao is lying on a wicker chair in the pavilion, with his eyes closed, breathing long and even snoring slightly. On the stone bench beside him, a cute girl with bright eyes and good eyesight was holding a paper fan, fanning him gently while looking down at the books on the stone table. The feeling of peace and tranquility over time comes to my face... The old master stared at this picture, his breathing gradually became rapid. Slowly clenched your fists. "Master..." At this moment, the four eyes that had just left with everyone suddenly turned back and stood outside the hall and shouted. ??The old master took a deep breath, put the bronze mirror into his wide sleeves, and said: "Come in." "Master, your face looks a little gloomy, as if you are depressed...Are you okay?" Simu strode into the palace, looked up, and felt a thump in his heart. "Simu, do you have a feeling that today''s young people are far less hardworking and serious than in the past." The old leader said. Four eyes: ??? Although he didn''t understand, he still followed the other person''s words and said: "Probably the environment has changed, the righteous path has become more prosperous, and the struggle has begun to turn from the bright side to the dark side. What many young people see in their eyes is peace in the world, and they no longer regard cultivation as the most important thing." important things." ??The old headmaster nodded and said seriously: "We are born in sorrow and die in happiness. We can''t control others, and we don''t want to, but our descendants cannot let them fall into depravity." With four eyes, he said: "I understand the leader, and from now on I will try my best to guide the disciples of the sect to pursue progress and live up to their time." "That''s good." The old leader took out the bronze mirror that was still emitting a faint golden light from his sleeves and handed it to his eyes: "Why don''t we start with him." Looking down with four eyes, he immediately connected with the old master and felt the same. His grandmas. ??I am here to block Shi Jian and do the work for you, but you have a beautiful woman by your side, taking a sound nap. Why? ! "Master, I will go down the mountain to guide him now." Simu said with an evil look on his face. Old leader: "Guide me well. By the way, why did you go and come back?" "It''s nothing serious. I mainly want to express my gratitude to the master in person." Simu exhaled a breath and said: "If it weren''t for the support of the master, the punishment hall would really become Shi Jian''s one-word hall." Hearing this, the old leader immediately understood. It may be true to thank himself, but the main purpose of his return is to give Shi Jian eye drops. The authority of the Xingtang serves the sect and will never become someones opinion. The old head smiled and said: If you find anything wrong in your future work, you can come to me at any time. Those words were what Si Mu wanted, and he immediately clasped his fists and said, "Yes, Sect Leader...I''m going to Yizhuang first to warn that bastard." The old boss smiled and waved his hand: "Go ahead. If he refuses to listen to you, tell him that I am paying attention to him and tell him not to disappoint me." ??Nodding with four eyes, he returned to his residence with a belly full of sour water, took out the two-meter giant sword enshrined in front of the statue of the ancestor, carried the sword and went down the mountain. Yizhuang. Inside the pavilion. A gust of cool wind blew, and the hairs on Qin Yao''s arms stood on end. He suddenly woke up and sat up with a sound. Are you having a nightmare? Nianying paused slightly while holding the paper fan and asked curiously. Qin Yao shook his head: "I didn''t have any nightmares, I just felt a little flustered suddenly, or maybe something happened in Fucheng. I''m going to Fucheng to have a look, and the return date is uncertain. You just wait for me at home, don''t just learn a few tricks and think Run away from home and travel around the world." I know, theres no need to explain it like this, Im not a child. Nianying stood up and saw her off. ?? Qin Yao walked side by side to the gate and rubbed her little head: "Help me say a word to Master and Aunt Zhe, I won''t go to say goodbye specifically." Okay. Nianying said obediently. Half an hour after Qin Yao left, with his legs pressed against the magical talisman and four eyes holding a two-meter giant sword in his hand, he broke into the Yizhuang and went straight to the pavilion. He put a book on his lap and looked confused. The impulsive little girl asked: "Nianying, where is your man??" (End of this chapter) Chapter 205 Dizzy Chapter 205: Lost my head Fucheng. ??White Jade Tower. ?A young Taoist priest dressed in a green shirt and carrying a long sword stood outside the door. Looking up, he saw a magnificent and gorgeously decorated pavilion filled with demonic aura and red light. Taoist Priest, I see you have been standing outside the door for a long time, but you want to come in and relax your feet? ?The graceful woman in a ruby ??red cheongsam twisted her slender waist and walked out of the club, smiling brightly and having a friendly attitude. ?If ordinary people were to ask this question, most of them would have ripples in their hearts, not to mention **** and soul enlightenment. However, the Taoist priest''s heart is like iron, his eyes are like the dead sea, and a righteous energy flows out of his body, as clear as a winter plum. Pinch your feet, how much silver? "Silver?" The graceful woman was startled for a moment, and then her beautiful eyes lit up: "One tael of silver is worth more than one silver dollar. An ordinary massage plus foot massage costs one yuan. For one tael of silver, you can get a set meal." Set meal? The Taoist priest was puzzled. To put it simply, it is a combination of multiple items, such as foot soaking, foot pinching, massage, back stepping, ear picking, and head pressing. The graceful woman explained. You can do so much with just one tael of silver? the Taoist priest confirmed. The woman laughed in surprise and quietly changed her title: "Master Tao seems to be a capable man. It''s easy to make money, but he doesn''t know how difficult it is to live in the ordinary world... One or two pieces of silver, for technicians like us who can only rely on our craftsmanship to earn a living, Its no longer considered small money. The Taoist priest took out one or two pieces of silver from his arms and threw it towards the woman: "Can I choose the technician you mentioned?" "Of course, you are the gold owner, you have the final say." The graceful woman reached out to catch the silver, turned around and made a gesture of invitation: "Master Tao, please come with me." The Taoist priest followed her into a separate massage room and listened to the woman say: "Sit down for a while, and I will call the technician for you now." The Taoist priest said coldly: "Go as soon as possible." ??The graceful woman smiled slightly, turned around and went out. Soon she came in with ten women. The Taoist priest took a look and saw that among the ten women, there were three monsters. Just her. The Taoist priest glanced at the ten girls and pointed at a tall and plump vixen. The graceful woman nodded, clapped her hands and said, "Jin Cui stays, and the others leave with me." "Master Dao, please sit down on the bed and I will take off your shoes and socks for you." After the girls left, a servant brought a wooden basin filled with Chinese medicine and placed it beside the bed. Then he lowered his head and left. Jin Cui With a friendly smile on his face, he said softly. The Taoist priest sneered in his heart. He wanted to see what this coquettish fox could do. He sat down on the soft massage bed and let the other party do what he did. Not long after Jincui started work, he took a very serious attitude and carefully washed the Taoist priest''s smelly feet, wiped them dry with a white cloth, then asked the Taoist priest to lie down, smeared Baiyulou''s special gel on his hands, and began to Pinch your feet. Even though the Taoist priest kept his true intentions, he couldn''t help but relax a little as the comfort from his feet spread to his heart under the other person''s pressure. About seventy minutes later, Jin Cui finished one set. A layer of sweat appeared on her nose and forehead. She stood up and said, "Master Dao, you are done. Do you want to take a shower?" Are you done? The Taoist priest opened his eyes and asked in surprise: Nothing else? No. Jin Cui shook his head and said, "That''s all the supervisor told me." Taoist priest: How can we attract Yang Qi with all this? He doesnt understand. I mean, do you have any other projects of your own? After a while, he asked implicitly. I didnt. Jin Cui said seriously. The Taoist priest had no choice but to make it clear: "What I mean is, don''t you want to be with me?" ?Jin Cui: ??? After a moment, she suddenly reacted, her little face turned red from suppressing it, but she still remained polite: "I am innocent and will not do what you said. If you have such needs, I can call one for you." Taoist priest: ?What a ghost. Hold on. ?This is stranger than seeing a ghost alive. "Okay, go and call someone over for me." After a long time, the Taoist priest said with a strange expression. ?Jin Cui bowed slightly and walked out of the room with foot-washing water. After a while, a good-looking technician walked in. The Taoist priest took a look and saw that he was a human being. How can a person do it? I''m here to find evidence of a crime, not to pick up a prostitute. You go out and get another one. ?The technician was confused, but in this club, customers came first, so she had no choice but to turn around and go out. More than ten minutes later. ?A technician found the graceful woman and said with a helpless face: "Director Yao, the Taoist at Vanilla House wanted a big job, but he chose more than 20 technicians and was not satisfied. Now he is still changing." Manager Yao: ?What on earth does this Taoist priest want to do? Full of doubts, Manager Yao walked into the herb house and said with a smile: "Master Dao, can you tell me what kind of technician you want?" "I want to be like the girl who pressed my feet. None of the technicians who came later have that taste." The Taoist priest said. Manager Yao narrowed his eyes, shook his head and said, "Master Dao, I''m so sorry. Girls like her rely on their crafts to earn a living, not to sell their skills." Taoist priest: ??He wanted to ask face to face, what do those vixens want if they rely solely on craftsmanship to make a living? Are you here to press someone''s feet in a humble manner, or are you here for the meager salary you gave me? It''s a pity that he couldn''t ask that. Whats even more pity is that in this way, he cant find evidence of the evil demon! ??If it were an ordinary person''s property, he would never be so troublesome. It is his code of conduct to eradicate the vixens on this floor and restore a peaceful world to the world. But the problem is, he heard whose property it was, and he himself suffered defeat at the hands of the other party time and time again. Unless evidence of the evil demon''s guilt is found, he will kill these vixens rashly. Judging from the temperament of the evil star, he will probably chase them to the ends of the earth and fight against him! What if I add more money? After a long silence, the Taoist said in a deep voice. "This is not a matter of adding money or not, this is the rule of Baiyulou." Supervisor Yao shook his head and said: "Technicians who do not follow the rules are not qualified to stay in Baiyulou." Taoist priest: ?The other party actually set such strict rules? This is trouble. at the same time. In the managers office. Liu Dalong was wrapped in a bright yellow bathrobe and sat cross-legged on the leather sofa. He put his feet on the table with his shoe soles pulled up. He held a thick and long cigar in his right hand and puffed out the smoke and said: "Manager Qian, I like it. I hired a technician and wanted to take him back to be my concubine, but he doesnt agree. Can you think of a way? Just when Jiale was about to agree, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind: "Commander, is the nameplate on the technician''s chest silver or gold?" "It seems to be gold," Liu Dalong recalled. Jiale''s expression changed, and he immediately said: "Commander, if you are a silver technician, I can help you with some advice, but for a gold medal technician, there is really nothing you can do about this." "Why can''t I help it? Is a gold medal technician more expensive than a silver medal technician? No matter how expensive it is, there is always a price." Liu Dalong said nonchalantly. "It has nothing to do with high or low status, the main thing is that those technicians with gold medals are not human beings." Jiale said, spreading his hands. "Why are they not human beings? How can you scold..." Just as he was speaking, Liu Dalong suddenly realized: "If they are not human beings, then what are they?" Fox spirit. Jiale said softly. ?Unexpectedly, these words did not frighten Liu Dalong. Instead, his eyes lit up: "Is it so exciting?" Jiale: "I know you can''t make the decision. In this case, you go find someone to call Qin Yao, and I''ll tell him." Liu Dalong waved his hand. Jiale: Chenghuang Department Store. CEO''s office. Qin Yao laughed angrily after listening to the vixen who came to report what had happened. Marrying a vixen as a concubine, does this **** think his life is long? ?With deep helplessness, Qin Yao set off to the White Jade Tower. As soon as he entered the hall, he accidentally glanced and saw a familiar figure. Yan Wuya, why are you here? In front of the service desk, the Taoist priest who was standing next to a little girl asking questions trembled when he heard the voice, turned around slowly, and met a pair of inquiring eyes. "I''ve been here so quickly that my back and feet hurt. Come in for a massage and a squeeze on my feet. Is there any problem?" Even if Yan Wuya was upright, he wouldn''t say in front of him that he was here to find evidence of guilt, so he asked instead. ??Qin Yao was silent for a moment, then chuckled and said, "It''s no problem if you give me money. You take your time and play, I''ll take action first." Yan Wuya stared at his back and thought to himself: "First he made friends with ghosts, then he became friends with zombies, and now he has taken in a bunch of goblins. Could it be that he wants to use new methods to revive the path of demons?" Thinking of this, Yan Wuya felt a chill in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. ??The so-called treacherous person is like a loyal person. We are not afraid of those demons with facial expressions, but we are afraid of this kind of evil demon cloaked in the guise of righteousness! ?Taking a deep look at the demon-filled pavilion, Yan Wuya turned around and walked away, quickly disappearing at the end of the street... Upstairs. Manager''s office. Liu Dalong looked happy when he saw Qin Yao coming in, and said quickly: "Did the messenger tell you?" "said." ??Qin Yao walked over to him and sat down. He waved his hand to Jiale, who stood up, and motioned for him to sit down. Is it okay? Liu Dalong suddenly became nervous. When did you plan to commit suicide? Qin Yao asked. "I have no intention of committing suicide at any time!" Liu Dalong understood what he meant and argued: "I have strong energy and blood, and I have the luck of military control. I am not afraid of being corrupted by a little fox." Qin Yao laughed and said: "No matter how strong your energy and blood are, can you be as strong as Emperor Xin? No matter how powerful your army is, can you have a prosperous country? Although the little fox is incomparable to Daji, you can compare to King Zhou? Marshal Liu , dont get carried away and ask for trouble. Liu Dalong said angrily: "How can it be as exaggerated as you said?" Qin Yao suppressed his smile: "I tell you as the orthodox descendant of Maoshan, if you take a vixen as your concubine, you will die in the wind within five years. Then your army will fall apart, and your wife will If you become someone else''s wife, your children will affectionately call someone else daddy, and even the impression you left in our memories will become blurred over time, and eventually we won''t be able to remember what you look like." Liu Dalong: His skin got goosebumps as he said it. Then I can take her home and not touch her, okay? After a long time, he felt a little unwilling to give up. Qin Yao sneered at this: "That''s what you said." Liu Dalong: "Don''t even think about taking concubines and vixens. Too much daydreaming will damage your kidneys." Qin Yao said again. Liu Dalong was disappointed and said instead: "What about the cooperation to open a club in the military town? You said before that there were not enough technicians, but now I see that there are many more gold medal technicians in the store. You have nothing to say?" Seeing the expectant look on his face, Qin Yao couldn''t bear it after all: "It''s okay to have a meeting, but I won''t send a vixen there. Here, with me watching, you can''t play such an exciting project. Who can control your territory?" You cant do this, we are still brothers-in-law. Liu Dalong seemed to be wearing a mask of pain and said through gritted teeth. "If there is no such relationship, I will give you hell!" Qin Yao said: "You are not that kind of idiot, why do you have to mess up on this matter?" Liu Dalong was speechless. But fortunately, the original wish was achieved. evening. Xiqiao Mountain, Jing Nian Zen Sect. Yan Wuya stretched out his hand to push open the quiet and deep courtyard, stepped on the path paved with cobblestones of various colors, and slowly came to a wooden house. "Donor Yan, long time no see." The small door of the wooden house opened automatically, and a handsome and slender figure in a snow-clad robe stepped out and stood in front of the door. Master Kong Jian. Yan Wuya saluted with his sword. I see you looking dusty and frightened. Could it be that something terrible happened to you? Monk Kong Jian looked directly into Yan Wuyas eyes with his pure eyes and said warmly. The master has a sharp eye. Yan Wuya said in a low voice: "I met a very scary... person!" ??The monk invited him to sit down in the courtyard and asked softly: "Where is the fear?" "This person doesn''t distinguish between good and evil, black and white, humans, ghosts and monsters. There are only two categories of creatures in the world in his eyes. One category is those that I can use; the other category is those that I can''t use." Yan Wuya said quietly: "What''s more important is that he also has a prominent and decent identity. This has led him to become the protector of monsters, demons, zombies, and evil spirits. I am very worried that he will protect an evil spirit in the future. The spirit kingdom becomes the king of evil spirits in the new era. Listening to his story, Kong Jian seemed to see a mountain of corpses in front of him, a tall figure sitting on a blood-stained throne, and an army of different evil spirits crawling below. The eyes are slightly cold. Who is he and where is he? "The eighty-eighth generation disciple of the Maoshan Sect, Qin Yao." Yan Wuya said: "If nothing else, he is still in a city called Fucheng on the east coast." ?Hongjian was silent for a moment, then looked up at the sunset slowly setting over the mountain, and a sense of mission gradually gathered in his heart. Donor Yan, please take me there. I will try to convert this person. ??Yan Wuya stood up and bowed deeply: "Master, on behalf of the people of the East Coast and the whole world, I would like to thank you for going out to ward off demons." The Buddha said, To help others is like helping yourself, to help others is to practice. Kong Jian shook his head: "If this person''s demonic nature is really what you said, then after transforming him, I will be... a living Buddha!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 206 Yan Wuya: Damn it, I’ve become a money-giving boy (month) Chapter 206 Yan Wuya: Damn it, Ive become a boy giving away money (updated at the end of the month, 8,000) From ancient times to the present, there have been many people who have been called holy monks, but there is only one who can truly be deeply rooted in people''s hearts and be called a living Buddha without any controversy... ?That is a Taoist monk who wears rags and rags and travels around to beg for help, help the poor, cure diseases and save people. His common name is: Jigong. ?In addition, Xuanzang''s subduing of dragons and tigers, whether he is a human being or a Buddha, gives people the impression that they are more purposeful, far less pure, and relatively more controversial. ??Yan Wuya never expected that Monk Kongjian would have a heart as good as that of a saint, nor did he expect that he would have such a long-cherished wish. However, he couldn''t help but mutter in his heart: Is it so easy to become a living Buddha? Even if he can conquer Qin Yao, who will confer him the title of Living Buddha? ??If it is all proven by the mind, what is the difference between it and putting gold on one''s own face? " Of course, back to the topic, now that he is asking for help from someone, he cannot say to his face, "What are you bragging about?" He can only agree with a look of reverence: "In ancient times, Sakyamuni cut his flesh and fed it to eagles, and Taoism helped the poor. Today, If you can see the demons coming out of the mountain and eliminate the evil calamities, thousands of years later, everyone will praise you and you will become a sage." Seeing that the monk was scratched, Kong smiled slightly: "It''s too early to say this now. I hope that the devil in the world you talk about will not disappoint me." Yan Wuya: I just echoed it, do you take it seriously? ? ? Shortly after. ??Yan Wuya brought Kong Jian to the White Jade Tower, pointed at the pavilion that released the demonic energy and said, "Master, this demonic tower is the property of Qin Yao." Its really so evil! Kong Jian said coldly. Yan Wuya nodded slightly: "Master, what do you think we should do with these vixens?" Fa Hai can bring the White Snake to Leifeng Pagoda forever, and I can also bring these fox monsters back to Jing Nian Zen Sect and keep the Demon Locking Pagoda forever. Kong Jian said. Yan Wuya: Its a bit unbearable. ?This monk is good at everything, but it is a bit offensive to compare himself to the sages. ?This is not what the phrase "seeing a wise man and thinking about him" expresses! Master Dao, you are back. Is it a pedicure or a massage this time? At this time, Manager Yao, who had received Yan Wuya before, saw them and took the initiative to ask. Yan Wuya: ռ Ahem Yan Wuya cleared his throat and tried to explain. I brought a new friend this time. Supervisor Yao looked at the monks shining head and said with a smile: My Buddha is merciful, and the monk is 20% off. Yan Wuya: ռ Stop talking! Seeing that the female supervisor was still planning to speak, Yan Wuya was really frightened and shouted. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out and out? Manager Yao: ??? You''re so good, why did you suddenly get angry? Are you still resenting the fact that you couldn''t get it? Master, Ill leave the rest to you. Yan Wuya turned around and said. ?Kong Jian nodded slightly, and with a snap of his fingers, a stream of energy flew out of the air and hit Supervisor Yao, locking him in place. Then he took out a palm-sized Jinlan bag from his arms and strode towards the club. Master Dao, and this master, what are you going to do? Let me go quickly! Supervisor Yao froze on the spot and shouted loudly. ?However, the monks all ignored her and walked into the club together. Who are you? After receiving the news, Jiale quickly rushed downstairs and asked the monk in a low voice. ification. ?Hong Jian snapped his fingers to freeze him in place, then raised his pocket and pointed it at a vixen in the hall. "receive!" ?As soon as she finished speaking, the pure and beautiful girl didn''t even have time to scream in agony. She instantly turned into a stream of light and was sucked into the bag. "receive." "receive." "receive" ?Hong Jian was walking in the club, and whenever he encountered a vixen, he would shout and put it in his pocket. As for the customers you meet in the process, as long as they smell something sweet, you will be restrained and silenced, which is really overbearing. He accepted the demon openly and without any hesitation, so the news soon spread to Qin Yao. ?? Qin Yao hurried over with his legs pressed against the magic talisman. He pointed at Director Yao''s shoulder, unblocked her body acupuncture point, and then rushed into the hall without stopping. Is this him you are talking about? At this time, Kong Jian, who was standing in front of a huge vase in the hall, raised his head slightly. ?Yan Wuya nodded silently. "Yan Wuya, you have crossed the line." Qin Yao glanced at him and said coldly. ??Yan Wuya was silent, waiting for Master Kongjian to perform. Donor, there is something evil in your heart! Kong Jian looked at Qin Yao with a satisfied look on his face and said secretly: This son should be the guardian of our Jing Nian Zen Sect. Just like the black bear spirit subdued by Guanyin Bodhisattva in Journey to the West. Qin Yao heard the reputation and said, "Monk, you are mentally retarded!" ?Song Jians smile faltered. "No matter where you are a monk from, or what temptations you have heard, I advise you to think carefully about whether you have the qualifications to be an enemy of Maoshan." Qin Yao said coldly, not wanting to be the kind of big-hearted enemy. ??As long as the other party is not obsessed with ghosts, they will be a little worried when they hear Maoshan''s name, right? Amitabha. ?Hong Jian clasped his hands together and said seriously: "Donor, can you let this poor monk ask a few questions?" Qin Yao said expressionlessly: "Master, please speak." ?Hongjian raised the pocket in his hand and said solemnly: "First question, did you keep the group of foxes in this poor monk''s pocket?" "yes." Second question, I heard that you also raise ghosts and zombies? This is not the right question. Qin Yao shook his head and said. Oh? Kong Jian glanced at Yan Wuya, then turned around: Whats wrong? I raised the ghosts, and the one who raised the little zombies was my master. Qin Yao said. ռ This can all be passed down? ? Are there any questions? Qin Yao said calmly. Kong Jian shook his head and said: "It seems that after I transform you, it is necessary to see your master." Qin Yao''s eyes turned cold: "Are you really going to be a big grievance?" I dont know what you are talking about, poor monk. Kong Jian said, raising his right hand, a golden power centered on his palm quickly condensed into a golden Buddha hand, and grabbed Qin Yao in the air. Damn, I cant even understand what Im saying. Youre really a retard. Qin Yao turned sideways and swung his fist, hitting the Buddhas hand hard with the force of his fist and the evil wind. Boom. A bright golden light suddenly lit up at the junction of the fist and palm, and an invisible energy swept across in all directions in a wave shape. Dengdenggao. ?? Qin Yao felt a wild force hitting him along the way of his fist. He took several steps back, leaving deep footprints with each step before he could resolve the force. A flash of surprise flashed across Sora Jian''s face, as if he didn''t expect that the opponent''s physical fitness was so strong. Bang! ??Qin Yao kicked the ground with his right foot, rose up from the ground, and waved his arms to hit the monk. His thick arms emitted bursts of golden light as he ran, like the hands of gods. ?Song Jian flipped his palm, and another golden palm print flew out and rushed into the sky. Drinkha! Boom. ??Qin Yao punched the Buddha''s hand, and as expected, it was bounced away again. "Stop struggling, you are no match for me." Kong Jianyun said calmly. ??Qin Yao''s body turned several somersaults in mid-air and landed on the ground with a bang. The war situation is not yet decided, so dont be so arrogant. This was not the first time that Qin Yao encountered such a high-level opponent. His face was not panicked at all, and he used all the Dahuang Ting Qi in his body. His body suddenly expanded in a circle, and the spiritual patterns between his eyebrows sparkled. ?Song Jian frowned, raised his palm high, and waved it down from top to bottom. At the same time, a big golden hand flashed from Qin Yao''s head and landed. ??Qin Yao kicked the ground with his heels, and the magical talisman on his leg shone with light. In an instant, he escaped from the attack with his big hand and came to Kong Jian. Pfft! ?Before he raised his palm, Qin Yao''s right fist hit him **** the face, causing his body to stagger and almost fall to the ground. Whoops. Kong Jian dodged to avoid the second punch, his posture as elegant as the wind: I was careless and didnt dodge. I wont give you the chance to hit my second punch. "Too much nonsense, you are not Ma Baoguo." Qin Yao''s figure was as fast as lightning, and he rushed over, his casserole-like iron fist brushing against the tip of Kong Jian''s nose. Boom! ??Kong Jian flipped his hand and slapped Qin Yao on him, knocking him away again. ??However, what surprised him was that even so, the opponent did not appear to be injured and was still as vigorous as a tiger. So you are not a human being! Monk Kongjian said with certainty. ?In his understanding, given the other party''s current level of cultivation, it is impossible for a human to cultivate his body to this level. "You are not a human being." Qin Yao scolded lightly, activated the magic talisman, and moved forward, his fists as sharp as the light of an axe. ??Monk Kong Jian exhaled, clasped his hands together, and closed his eyes tightly. The Buddha''s light behind him gathered together, and actually condensed into a huge angry-eyed Vajra. ? King Kong leaned forward, clasped his hands together, just caught Qin Yao''s body, and held him tightly in his palms. "Qin Yao, do you want to convert or not?" The angry-eyed Vajra spoke, his voice like thunder. "I surrender to you, sir." Qin Yao was completely furious, and the lines between his eyebrows and soul turned into flowing fire, golden light rippled on his arms, and he slowly opened his giant Vajra hands. Stubborn! Angry King Kong shook his head, bit by bit closing the space that Qin Yao had opened up. Dengdenggao. Please come forward, ancestor! At the critical moment, there was a sudden sound of kicking on the ground outside the gate, and then a four-eyed giant holding a giant sword rushed in, and chopped off the head of the angry-eyed King Kong with a volley of swords. "Poof!" The head fell, and the angry-eyed King Kong slowly dissipated. Kong saw that a ball of air seemed to have exploded in the monk''s chest, and his snow-white cassock was broken into pieces. If you dare to hit my eldest nephew, I will chop you to death, you bastard. In the original movie, Grandmaster Qing''s upper body was like an inflated body and he could not speak. The air was released as soon as he spoke. However, in this world, the divine power of the Grandmaster was summoned by the divine power of the ancestor, not the soul power of the Grandmaster. There is no such thing as being discouraged. The ruthless Simu swung his giant sword and slashed at Monk Kong Jian''s head. Pah! Kong Jians eyes were full of fear, he clasped his hands together again, and a golden seal quickly appeared above his head. Himdo Ming Wang Seal, unparalleled defense. Boom! ??The giant sword infused with the ancestor''s divine power struck **** the seal of the Fudo Ming King, instantly cutting it into golden light and shattering. ??Then the broad blade of the sword fell down and struck the monk''s bare head, cutting it into two pieces from head to tail. Blood rained down, and both body and soul were destroyed. ?In the corner, Yan Wuya was trembling with fear as he watched. Without saying a word, he hit the window and fled. ?Its too cruel. Its too bloody. No matter young or old, Maoshan people are all perverts! After beheading Monk Kongjian to death, he stood up with his sword closed, turned to Qin Yao who was not far away and asked: "Are you okay?" Qin Yao''s eyebrows'' soul marks were flickering, and he shook his aching arm: "I''m fine, I''m just a little tired. Uncle Master, how did you come here by such a coincidence?" "I" He opened his eyes and opened his mouth. Before he could express his intention, the divine power in his body overflowed from his pores. As his body shrunk, his vision went dark and he suddenly fell to the ground. Chin Yao: Fortunately, this is not asking who the murderer is, otherwise this kind of stuck point would make people angry to death! Brother, hurry up and arrange for someone to wash the floor. Qin Yao said to Jiale, walked to Simu, picked him up, and took him up to the second floor. Jiale endured his fear and came to the two corpses. He reached out to pick up Jinlan''s bag and put it into his arms. He then touched the corpse and took out a string of Buddhist beads and a yellowed book... Nothing else! After a while, Qin Yao, who put his eyes on the massage bed in the VIP room, returned to the first floor and saw that the monk''s body was gone. Jiale had a red cloth tied to his nose and was leading the trembling technicians to clean the floor. bloodstains on. In fact, they performed quite well, and there were so many technicians in the lounge that they fainted from fear. "Junior brother, this is what I found out from that monk." Seeing him coming, Jiale immediately put the mop into the bucket and took out the Jinlan bag, Buddhist bead bracelet, and yellowed ancient books from his arms and pockets respectively. Three things. Qin Yao took it over, opened the pocket and took a look, only to see darkness inside... He remembered that the monk had said before that the vixens were all put into this bag. The inner force was circulated and poured into the pocket. As a result, no matter how much inner force he poured into it, the pocket was like a black hole, swallowing it up. With a thought in his mind, Qin Yao instead used magic power to refine the ownerless bag. As the golden light flashed on the bag, he actually saw a small island suspended in the darkness, with hundreds of foxes lying on it. In the mountain forest of an isolated island. One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi? ?Qin Yao''s eyes widened and he was shocked. Its not that I was shocked that there was such a magic weapon in the world, but that I was shocked that this magic weapon would fall into my hands. "come out." ??Qin Yao gave the order mentally, and Jinlan''s pocket flashed with light, and hundreds of foxes were released in an instant. Fortunately, all the guests have been cleared out now, otherwise we dont know what news would be spread after seeing this scene. "Junior brother, is this the legendary Qiankun Bag?" Jiale''s eyes grew hot when he saw it. It was no exaggeration to say that no one he knew could match this magic weapon. Including his scratchy master. ??Qin Yao naturally put Jinlan''s bag into his arms, nodded and said, "That''s right." Jiale sighed sincerely: "That monk is bad, but he is just a boy who gives away wealth..." ??Qin Yao looked at the string of Buddhist beads, but didn''t see anything for a while, and finally focused on the ancient book with yellowed pages. ?The monk''s palm technique, which was similar to the "Tathagata Divine Palm", impressed him so deeply. If this ancient book was the secret book for the practice of that palm technique, he wouldn''t mind learning another set of Buddhist magical skills! (End of this chapter) Chapter 207 Miss Zhuzhu Chapter 207 Miss Zhuzhu Detecting the supreme martial arts of Jing Nian Zen sect in this world, he glared at Arhat Palm with anger. It has been determined that the Angry-Eye Arhat Palm has been developed by Wu Tongxuan and has a certain value for inclusion. Does the host sell the original cheat book? ?Looking at the system that suddenly jumped out, Qin Yao was a little confused for a moment. In memory, this seems to be the first time that the system is interested in things in this world. "What can I get if I sell this Angry-Eye Arhat Palm?" After a moment, Qin Yao asked with his spiritual thoughts. After the system collects the Angry-Eye Arhat Palm, it will enable you to achieve great success in an instant through initiation. "Wait a minute." Qin Yao was dumbfounded: "You took my secret book and then transmitted it to me. What the **** is this called a transaction? This is clearly free prostitution!" This will save you a lot of time and energy. It has nothing to do with free prostitution and is a serious transaction. ??Qin Yao: "Honestly, do you think I''m stupid?" "I can tell you responsibly that even if I spend time and effort practicing this martial arts, I will not let you go to whoring in vain. This is an infringement of my legitimate rights and interests." Add 100 filial piety points. Chin Yao: ??? ?What a pitiful thing it is, can I still earn back the filial piety points I have spent? 100 filial piety points, are you kidding? The minimum is 1,000. 200 points. 980, no more! 300 points. Forget it, I will suffer a little loss. Its 800 points. If you want it sincerely, we will continue to talk. If you dont want it sincerely, then we will break up. The upper limit is 388. Qin Yao: Cant you add more? "Well, I''ll suffer a little loss." Qin Yao sighed. ??As long as it had a little bit of selfishness, it would probably be scolded by now. . With a flash of golden light, the yellowed ancient book in Qin Yao''s hand disappeared instantly, and then the system light screen flashed before his eyes again: [The transaction has been completed, and the filial piety value is 388 points. The current filial piety value totals 628 points. The Angry-Eye Arhat Palm has been collected, do you want to start the initiation now? "no." Qin Yao rejected the suggestion of initiation at this time, raised his head and said to Jiale, who was still feeling emotional: "You can continue to lead the people to clean up. I will go upstairs to guard the uncle, lest he wakes up and finds that there is no one around him. Call me a white-eyed wolf..." The third watch in the middle of the night. In the VIP room, on the massage bed, my eyes suddenly woke up. Uncle Master, do you want some water? Qin Yao handed over a glass of warm water at the right time. ?Simu took the water cup and drank it in one gulp. Then he handed the cup back to Qin Yao and groaned: "But I will die..." As he spoke, he paused slightly, as if he remembered something: "That''s not right. In that case, why didn''t you ask God to come to you?" Qin Yao smiled and said: "Isn''t this because I was almost sucked dry last time, and I have a psychological shadow... Since then, unless I am facing a desperate situation, I will not call on God easily again." Simu rolled his eyes and said angrily: "I told you many times, but you ignored it. In the end, you changed it after being drained once. Do you think you are..." Uncle Master, calm down, calm down. ??Qin Yao quickly interrupted his breath, took out a string of Buddhist beads from his pocket, and handed it to him: "I''ll show you a treasure." The quality of the psychic beads is not low. ?There was a treasure in front of me, and my eyes were suddenly distracted. I reached out to take it, feeling the quality of the beads, and was amazed. Qin Yao smiled and said: "This was found from the monk. Uncle Master, do you think this Buddhist bead is a magic weapon or a magic weapon?" He rolled his eyes and said, "Return the magic weapon? What are you thinking? This is a magic weapon. By the way, other than that, did you find anything else from the monk?" "Hey, there''s nothing else. He''s just a poor monk. The only thing he''s poor is this string of beads." Qin Yao said with a look of disgust. "Really? Why do I feel like you''re fooling me?" Four Eyes said. Qin Yao frowned: "Uncle Master, how can you miss me so much? When have I ever deceived you?" . Clenched his right fist with his eyes, put it to his mouth and coughed dryly: "I just said it casually, don''t worry." Look at what you said, you are just joking, I am not so narrow-minded. Qin Yao waved his hand. With four eyes, he nodded and inserted the beads into his wrist very naturally: "For you, uncle, I was almost sucked to death. This magic weapon has the effect of calming the mind and improving the operation of magic power. Let me wear it for two days first. " "How can this be done?" Qin Yao refused decisively and said before he turned his head: "The main credit for killing the demon monk is yours. Logically speaking, this magical weapon should be your trophy. It belongs to you." Theres no point in wearing it for two days first? My eldest nephew, I havent seen you for a few days, and my popularity with the world has improved greatly! Simu said with satisfaction. Qin Yao chuckled: "Actually, I have always respected my uncle in my heart, but I have never found a chance to show it before." Glib tongue! He stroked the ice-cold beads with his eyes and felt comfortable in the hand. As the saying goes, too much talk leads to mistakes, so Qin Yao quickly changed the subject: "Uncle, we are home here. You must be exhausted from running all the way here carrying the sword, right? I will find a technician to relax you." "Prostitute, relax?" His eyes trembled and his face turned red: "Isn''t this bad?" "What''s wrong?" Seeing that he didn''t refuse clearly, Qin Yao understood immediately and walked out of the room with a smile. After watching him leave, an unknown force emerged from his weak body, driving him to get out of bed and walk around the luxurious room. Its hard to say what Im looking forward to, but Im just a little excited. Soon, Qin Yao walked in with a girl who looked to be only eighteen or nineteen years old. He blinked and asked, "Nephew, are you too young?" "Where is it small?" Qin Yao subconsciously glanced at the girl''s chest. The small lotus has sharp corners and is indeed quite small. Hey, hey, dont look around, Im talking about age. Shimu said quickly. Qin Yao was stunned for a moment, then gradually came back to his senses, and said with a smile: "I understand, I''ll go and find someone a little older for you..." Speaking, without waiting for a response, he led the girl out of the room. Dong dong dong. Not long after, there was a knock on the door. Come in, what else are you knocking onwiping! Looking at the beautiful technician who walked in wearing a red bunny skirt, black boots, and holding a small whip in his hand, his eyes were instantly stunned. It doesnt have to be like this? ? Specially poking at my weak spots! Junior brother, isnt it a bad thing for you to do this? Jiale said hesitantly in the corridor. ?In his impression, the master was bitter...well, mature and prudent, not close to women, but Qin Yao... I feel really uneasy! You, you are falling too slowly, and you still have a lot to learn. Qin Yao reached out and patted his shoulder, turned around and walked down the stairs. Jiale: "???" The next day, early morning. In front of Chenghuang Department Store. A fair-skinned, beautiful, pure and pleasant girl stepped out of the rickshaw with two long legs. She took out three copper coins from the pocket of her shorts and handed them to the rickshaw driver: "Thank you very much, Master." ?Smelling the faint fragrance coming from the girl''s body, the coachman turned red and waved his hands repeatedly: "No money, I won''t take your money." "How can that be done? I can''t let you run away in vain!" the girl said sincerely. ??The coachman smiled naively and said: "It''s not in vain, it''s not in vain. If I can carry Miss Zhuzhu for one trip, others will look at me highly when I get back." Ren Zhuzhu: "Miss Zhuzhu, please go and do your work first, I''ll wait for you here." The coachman said again. Ren Zhuzhu shook her head and said hurriedly: "No, Master, I won''t go back today." She was afraid that if she agreed, the other party would keep guard here. In this way, for this master, this day is wasted. ?The coachman was a little disappointed and forced a smile: "I understand, Miss Zhuzhu, goodbye." ??Ren Zhuzhu smiled slightly, waved, turned and walked into the building. Fourth floor. Office of the Executive Director. Hao Jing knocked on the crimson door, bowed and said, "Dr. Ren, a lady named Ren Zhuzhu came outside and said she is your friend..." Zhuzhu? Before she could finish speaking, Ren Tingting, who had always been calm, stood up suddenly, with a face full of surprise. Renjia Town is not small, and there is more than one Ren mansion in it. Whether Renjiazhen is big or not, several Renfus are related to each other. ?In the junior circle of squire and wealthy people, the one who has the best relationship with Ren Tingting is Ren Hongyang''s daughter Ren Zhuzhu. The two played together since childhood, and later went to study abroad together and entered the same school. After studying for four years, Ren Tingting felt homesick and came back after graduation. After returning, she studied cosmetology and makeup and did what she liked. ??As for Ren Zhuzhu, she continued her studies and recently received a doctorate in economics from our school before choosing to return to China... Zhuzhu! Tingting. Ren Tingting strode to the guest room, laughed and hugged the white-legged girl, her excitement palpable: "When did you come back?" I came home yesterday afternoon and came to see you today. Ren Zhuzhu said with a smile: Isnt it interesting? Ren Tingting laughed: "That''s interesting, that''s interesting. Let''s go and take you to my office to chat." Ren Zhuzhu followed her, walking in the corridor hung with various portraits, and sighed: "Tingting, I heard that this building belongs to you?" Who said that? Ren Tingting opened the door of the board of directors and laughed dumbly. My dad said, let me study hard with you. Ren Tingting took her to sit on the sofa in the guest lounge area and poured her tea and water affectionately: "Uncle, I''m just kidding you. I''m just a part-time worker. I can only hold some shares." ??Ren Zhuzhu pursed her lips and smiled: "I think so." Ren Tingting pointed at her: "You...are you going back this time?" "I won''t go back. Fucheng is more prosperous than I imagined. It would be good for me to stay and contribute to my hometown." Ren Tingtings eyes lit up: How about you stay in the building and help me? You dont even know, Im dying from hard work now. Ren Zhuzhu waved her hand: "No hurry, no hurry, I just got back and I''ll think about it again. Tingting, do you have time now? I want to visit Fucheng." You have spoken, even if you dont have it, you must have it. Ren Zhuzhu took a sip of tea and stood up with a smile: "Then let''s go..." After a while, we arrived at the gate. ?Ren Zhuzhu looked at the four guards in suits following Ren Tingting in astonishment, approached her ear and said, "Tingting, isn''t it?" This can effectively avoid a lot of troubles, such as petty thefts, libertines who deliberately lean on us, and the molestation by the evil young man in this story. Although it is not a big problem, it will affect the mood of shopping to some extent. Ren Zhuzhu: Its been a while since we last met, and my former best friend actually has the energy to live in a house with eight seats. Just as Ren Tingting said, under the protection of four bodyguards who looked very difficult to offend at first glance, even though there were many people coveting them along the way, no one dared to come over and cause trouble. The two of them walked around happily all morning and got warm with a fragrant sweat. Ren Zhuzhu tugged at her clothes, turned around and said, "Tingting, I want to go take a bath in Feiliujian..." Ren Tingting wiped the sweat on her forehead: "Okay, I haven''t been there for more than a year, so I''m going to relax today." That day. Mid-afternoon. ??The girl in medical clothes, one of the three weirdos in the traditional Chinese medicine community in Fucheng, walked slowly into the house with a medicine box on her shoulders. Before she reached the main hall, she heard a burst of laughter. DadUncle Mark. In the lobby, the foreign man sitting in the guest seat heard the call and walked out, smiling heartily: "Qianqian, you are beautiful again." At the main seat, the middle-aged man wearing a mandarin jacket shook his head: "You are so sloppy, I don''t see any beauty in you." Yun Qianqian resisted the urge to roll her eyes, ignored her eccentric father, and asked instead: "Uncle Mark, have you found a suitable zombie?" ??Once in Master Yixiu''s yard, Qin Yao said that they were going to deal with a royal zombie. Yun Qianqian suggested that bringing the zombie back for study was because of Mark''s influence. "There has been progress, and if nothing unexpected happens, we can succeed tonight." Mark nodded, and then looked at Father Yun: "Over there at the hospital..." "I have contacted the hospital and reserved an operating room for you to do research." Father Yun said. good. Mark clapped his hands excitedly: "I have extracted the data on vampires and mummies, except for Chinese zombies. After collecting the data on three mysterious creatures, I may win the Nobel Prize, and we will be prosperous by then." " Yun Qianqian is not interested in underdevelopment. With her current medical skills and status, even if the Yun family is ruined in an instant, she can still live a good life. What really interests her are zombies. According to legend, the longer a zombie lives, the stronger it becomes. So is this a kind of immortality in disguise? ??If the code of immortality of zombies can be cracked, the genes that can lead to immortality are extracted, and injected into the human body, what changes will occur? After thinking about this research direction for a moment, Yun Qianqian became extremely excited, as if she had stepped into the realm of God... at the same time. Taoist temple in the mountains. ?The man in a dark brown shirt was picking his nostrils numbly. He was sitting on a wooden chair in the courtyard like an uncle. He was picking his nostrils and suddenly felt an itch in his feet. He took out the finger that was used to pick his nostrils and started to pick his feet again. Oh~oh~ Hands of relief could not help but come out of his mouth. Inside the wooden hall. ??The fellow disciples who were burning incense for a group of zombies heard the sound and went away. The thin, mature-looking disciple said, "Ah Hao, Master hasn''t given us this month''s wages yet..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 208 Musical Zongzi (Additional update on Children’s Day, happy holidays everyone) Chapter 208 Musical Zongzi (Additional update on June 1st, happy holidays everyone~~) "I know. If you want money, just go and ask for it. You don''t have to ask me for instructions." Zhu Hao, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, replied softly. The mature-looking disciple looked helpless: "Who said I didn''t want it? I asked for it, but I didn''t give it to you. What I mean is, it''s time for us to find a way. We can''t just work for free every month, right?" Ah Hao, Ah Qiang, why do you two smell such incense when you put it on? After rubbing his feet numbly, he put his fingers under his nose and smelled it. ?Hmm...it doesn''t really stink. There is no need to wash your hands. "Master..." The two disciples came to him together and shouted in unison. "Yes." He nodded and said: "You two have been following me for so long, it''s time to learn to drive away corpses alone. Ah Hao, you take Mr. Ren to Renjia Town; A Qiang, you take Mr. Sun there "Jiyang Town." Master, I want to go to Renjia Town. Aqiang said quickly. He has been to both of these towns. Jiyang Town is not only far away, but also remote and desolate. It is simply useless. On the contrary, Renjia Town is much better. Not only is it close, you can also go to Fucheng for a tour after delivering the body. . "I still want to go to Renjia Town. Do you want to eat shit?" he scolded numbly. ?Aqiang shrank his neck: "Then forget it..." "You have a long way to go, so go on the road first." He said numbly. ?Aqiang did not dare to resist, so he went back to the house, changed his clothes, took the magic weapon, and led a zombie out of the Taoist temple. "Do you know why he went to Jiyang Town and you went to Renjia Town?" After watching his figure disappear, she said calmly. "I know." Ahao smiled and nodded: "What the master gives us is ours. We can''t ask for what the master doesn''t give us." "good." With a look of relief on his face, Ma Ma Tei said: "Renjia Town is your Uncle Lin''s territory. Don''t forget to visit Yizhuang after driving away the corpses." Yes, Master. Ahao saluted. Two hours later. ?Ahao drove the corpse to the upper stream of a stream, took a breath of the breeze from the mountain stream, and suddenly felt refreshed. "Oh, please stop making trouble." At this moment, a girl''s exclamation suddenly came from below. Ahao looked down and froze in place. ??In the pool below, I saw two beautiful women in swimsuits playing and playing in the water. Their four long snow-white legs reflected the dazzling light in the water... Thump, thump, thump When has Ahao ever seen such a scene? My heart was beating so fast that it was like beating a drum. ?Just as he was swallowing hard, a hand suddenly grabbed his neck from behind and pressed him to the stone surface. Dong Ren, catch a peeper. On the rock, the bodyguard in a suit held Ah Hao firmly and glanced at Old Man Ren beside him: "There is another zombie." In the pool of water, Ren Tingting swam to the shore, reached out and took the bath towel handed over by the bodyguard at the side, wiped the water stains and said, "Bring the peeping person here." ?The bodyguard in a suit ignored Ah Hao''s struggle, lifted him up to the pool like a chicken, and threw him to the ground. "Sister...Sister, I didn''t peek, I was just passing by and glanced down unintentionally." Ahao trembled as he looked at the two black pistols pointed at him and said quickly. "I heard that you brought a zombie with you..." Since she was wearing an extremely conservative swimsuit, Ren Tingting did not feel angry at being spied on. Instead, she asked with interest: "What kind of corpse hunter are you from?" ? Ahao was stunned. Firstly, he didnt expect this woman to be so calm. Secondly, he didnt expect her to look very understanding: I am the 88th generation descendant of the Maoshan sect, and I learned from the Taoist Master of Maoshan Mamadi. It turns out to be from Maoshan. ??Ren Tingting nodded and waved to the bodyguard in suit to let him go: "It''s okay, hurry up and drive away the body." Ahao: ??? Does Maoshan have such a great reputation here? "What are you waiting for? Do you want to get beaten before leaving?" Looking at his dazed look, Ren Tingting frowned and shouted. ?This woman is so beautiful and sassy... ??The **** heartbeat made Ah Hao''s cheeks burn, but as two bodyguards in suits approached, he had no choice but to flee in a hurry. After walking far away, the feeling of stepping on the clouds gradually disappeared. Ahao suddenly realized that the zombies were still above the water pool. "Oops, don''t run around!" Ah Hao looked bitter and hurriedly ran back to Tan Bian. He saw that the place was empty. Not only had the two beauties left with their bodyguards, but the zombies were also gone. . Ding ding ding, ding ding ding. ??Took out the copper bell from his arms and shook it twice. Ahao shouted loudly: "Old Master Ren..." Nintendo! But no matter how he yelled or howled, Old Man Ren never jumped out suddenly to give him a surprise. ?At a loss, he suddenly remembered that his master once said that Renjia Town was Uncle Lin''s territory. A glimmer of hope gradually emerged in his heart, and he hurried towards Renjia Town... It is approaching dusk. In Yizhuang. Below the statue of the Patriarch. ??Aunt Sue, who was sitting on the futon, trembled, slowly opened her eyes, and said to Ah Hao, who looked nervous: "I found it. It didn''t run far. The zombie is currently in an operating room at Renhe Hospital in Fucheng." ?Ahao breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you, uncle, I will go to Renhe Hospital now." Wait a minute. ??Ze Gu stopped him and said, "Aren''t you curious why the zombie is in the hospital?" ?Ahao blinked: "Why?" Ze Gu: "Someone inserted detectors all over the zombie. It should be collecting data. To put it simply, the zombie was stolen by them. There are many bodyguards with guns standing outside the operating room. Do you have the ability to be invulnerable? Okay. Ignore the bullets? Ahao: ?No matter how good your skills are, you are still afraid of kitchen knives. ?Bullets are scarier things than kitchen knives. Let alone him, even if his master comes in a hurry, even if he shoots him, he will still be in trouble. "I''ll write you a letter. You can take it to Qin Yao and ask him to help you think of a solution." Looking at his cowardly look, Uncle Jiu shook his head and said calmly. Ahao was overjoyed and said quickly: "Okay, okay, thank you so much, uncle!" As Uncle Jius status in Waimao increased, and as the weight of Yizhuangs clan in Waimao increased day by day, Qin Yao gradually became a child of others among the eighty-eighth generation descendants, and his prestige was unparalleled in the contemporary era. With the help of Junior Brother Qin, the matter of retaking the zombies is stable. evening. Chenghuang Department Store. In the CEOs room. ?? Qin Yao sat cross-legged on the futon in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, silently absorbing the insights he gained from the Arhat Palm through initiation. ?There is a saying that the Angry Eye Arhat Palm is really awesome. The deeper Qin Yao understood it, the more powerful he could realize the power of Tong Xuanwu. ???If the four eyes had not played their cards according to the routine and invited the parents to come up, and caught him by surprise and attacked him unprepared, it would be impossible for the uncle and nephew to attack him together. No, they would definitely not be able to defeat the monster monk. The martial arts at the bottom of the box +1 This is very nice. "Dong dong, dong dong." Suddenly, Hao Jing''s gentle voice sounded outside the door: "Boss, there is a Taoist priest who calls himself A Hao and wants to see you." "Ah Hao?" Qin Yao was stunned, and for a moment he didn''t know which Ah Hao it was. In Hong Kong films, there are as many people named Ah Hao as there are people named Zhang Wei in the Mainland. "Yes." Hao Jing nodded and said, "I am currently in the guest room." Bring it here. Qin Yao said thoughtfully. ???If a Taoist priest of his uncle''s generation comes to see him, he will naturally greet him, but how he treats his peers depends entirely on his mood. See him when he is in a good mood, and see him when he is in a bad mood. Who can do anything to him? This is not arrogance, but a manifestation of strength. "Hello, Junior Brother Qin, my name is Ahao, and my master is Taoist Master Mamadi." Ahao said softly as he followed Hao Jing with a guilty conscience and walked into the president''s office. MamadiUncle Master? Qin Yaos pupils shrank. ?This name is poisonous! Ahao glanced up and saw Qin Yao''s tall body. His heart suddenly tightened and he became nervous for no reason: "Yes, yes, junior brother." "Don''t be nervous, I don''t eat people." Qin Yao came back to his senses and said with a smile. ?Ahao smiled awkwardly, but after he said this, he really didn''t feel so nervous anymore. Why did you come to see me? Qin Yao asked, waving his hand. Ahao took out the letter written by Uncle Jiu from his arms, took two steps forward, and handed it to Qin Yao: "To be honest, I am here to ask for help. This is a letter written by Uncle Lin Jiu. I would like to ask my junior brother to read it." ?? Qin Yao took the letter and looked at it. He roughly understood what happened and said thoughtfully: "Hao Jing, inform Ge Lanqing to take your brothers and guys with me to go out and do things." "Yes, boss." Hao Jing turned around and left. Its okay, senior brother, we will definitely get Nintendo back. Qin Yao said comfortingly after Hao Jing left. ?Ahao smiled and nodded. Then he was suddenly startled. ??How did Junior Brother Qin Yao know that the lost zombie was called Nintendo? ??If you want to know the name of this zombie, he didnt even tell Uncle Lin... Renhe Hospital, operating room. ?Mark was wearing a white coat, holding a pen and paper in his hand, glancing at the various values ????on the equipment beside the zombie''s bed, and kept writing. Yun Qianqian stood under the operating table, silently thinking about how to tell Uncle Mark to get her to join the research on zombies. Add hormones. After recording the current test values, Mark said to the two assistants standing beside the bed. The assistants nodded, took out thick syringes, sucked out two tubes of hormones from red and blue bottles, and injected them into the left and right temples of the zombie respectively. ?The hormone entered the body and the zombie trembled violently. Yun Qianqian was shocked: "Why is he still moving?" In the movie, at this part, the **** starts to talk nonsense, saying that if the corpse reacts, it''s just because his nerves haven''t completely stopped yet. When the zombie moves, he brazenly says that it is a corpse. natural reaction. A zombie who has been dead for decades still has neurological reactions? ? I can only say that the guy may understand physics and chemistry, but he doesn''t understand what a zombie is. In reality, Mr. Mark did not hesitate to explain: "As long as the cells in the corpse are still alive, they will react chemically with the hormones. Don''t worry, it will be fine." ?As a Chinese medicine doctor, Yun Qianqian doesnt know much about cytology, but she does know one thing. When zombies move, unknown things happen. ? Feeling a little cold in her heart, she did not dare to come forward to watch anymore, and even silently retreated to the gate. After Mark collected the data, he saw that the yellow talisman was still attached to the zombie''s forehead, so he took it off, threw it on the ground, and looked at the zombie''s face carefully. . ?Suddenly, the zombie suddenly opened his eyes, raised his arms, grabbed Mark''s head, raised his head and bit him hard in the middle of the neck. "ah" Yun Qianqian was frightened, opened the door and ran away; the two assistants on the operating table also wanted to escape, but were caught by the faster zombies and bitten their necks one after another. Pfft! At this time, the Western mercenaries guarding the door quickly rushed in. After seeing the situation clearly, they were shocked and raised their pistols to shoot at the zombies. ifies ?The bullets hitting the zombies were like hitting steel plates, and were bounced off one after another. ??The mercenaries stared wide-eyed, unable to believe what they saw. Whoa. Just as they were distracted, the zombies suddenly teleported among them, grabbed one of them and started eating. It is worth mentioning that, whether it was due to hormones or not, all the people he bitten to death failed to turn into zombies. Shao Qing, the zombie who killed a group of mercenaries walked out of the operating room without jumping at all. ??And his walking posture is not as crooked as a walking corpse, as if he is just like a normal person, except that he has his hands behind his back. Hoo, hoo, hoo Yun Qianqian panted heavily and ran out of the hospital in a panic. When she looked up, she suddenly saw a group of people approaching. Her heart was instantly filled with joy and she shouted loudly: "Qin, Mr. Qin, Zombie, the zombie is alive!" As he walked, Qin Yao took out his Gauss pistol and asked quickly: "Where are the zombies?" The operating room at the east end of the second floor of the hospital. Yun Qianqian said. Take us there. Qin Yao said. Im scared. Yun Qianqian shook her head wildly. Qin Yao put the muzzle of the gun against her head and said coldly: "This is not a request, but an order. Do you understand?" ?Under the threat of bullets, Yun Qianqian endured her fear and quickly led everyone to the operating room. She saw several corpses lying in the room at this moment, but the zombie was nowhere to be seen. "You take some people, I will take some people, and we will look for them separately." Qin Yao quickly ordered to Ge Lanqing. ?Glenqing waved and left quickly with more than ten people. Qin Yao took the remaining ten people and silently activated the Heavenly Master''s secret technique of recognizing people. After finding nothing unusual, he kicked the adjacent room away. Yun Qianqian followed him tremblingly. At this moment, the idea of ??studying zombies could no longer come to her mind. after an hour. ?Two groups of people gathered in the lobby on the first floor. Qin Yao was the first to ask: "Have you found any clues?" Grameen shook his head: "Nine times out of ten, that zombie has already left the hospital." Its over Ahao''s heart skipped a beat and he quickly asked, "Junior brother Qin, is there any other way to determine the location of the zombie?" ??Although the distance from Fucheng to Yizhuang is not far, it does take time to go back and forth. If we go to invite Gu Gu again, God knows how many people this zombie will kill. ??Qin Yao tried hard to recall the plot of the movie, combined with the current zombie habits in the world, and quickly said: Home is an instinctive memory engraved in the genes of zombies and will not disappear due to loss of mind. ?This zombie may have followed its genetic instinct and headed home on its own. ?Ahao, take us to his house quickly. We must arrive before he comes home, otherwise we will be in trouble! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 209 Going out to do it depends on strength. Chapter 209: Going out is about strength Renjiazhen. At Zhuzhus home. Ren Zhuzhu pulled Ren Tingting into her boudoir, turned on the small desk lamp she brought back from abroad this time, and said with a smile: "You can sleep with me tonight. Maybe it''s because I just came back. I didn''t have it yesterday." "Sleep well, it might be better if you are with me." Ren Tingting laughed: "Does this mean you want me to coax you to sleep? I am such a big director, how can I coax a girl to sleep??" Ren Zhuzhu pushed him down on the bed, shook his palms, and said with a smile: "I''ll give you another chance to choose, will you coax him?" "Go away...go away, I won''t coax you, what a kid you are." Ren Tingting pushed her away with a look of disgust. Ren Zhuzhu suppressed her and reached out to grab her crotch: "You have no chance." "Ah, hahaha, ah, ha... let go!" Ren Tingting almost burst into tears from her laughter, and they struggled with her. ?Outside the room, Ren Hongyang, who was about to knock on the door, paused with his palms, twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, and turned around to leave quietly. "Master." After he left the small courtyard, the housekeeper immediately greeted him. "Find two people to guard here. Except for the eldest lady and Miss Tingting, no one is allowed to come in and out at will." Ren Hongyang ordered. Yes, sir. The steward nodded. Ren Hongyang nodded and asked again: "When is the old master''s return date?" Say its trumpet number seven. Thats tomorrow, be prepared in advance and dont make any trouble. Master, Master Suddenly, a servant hurried over and said excitedly: "Mr. Qin from Fucheng is here." "Why are you so excited, Mr. Qin?" Ren Hongyang frowned and decided that if this guy couldn''t come up with something, he would give him a hard kick and warn him to stay calm in trouble. Department store Qin... the servant said. Ren Hongyang''s expression changed and he said loudly: "Quick, take me to meet Mr. Qin." Before the Min Kingdom, the imperial power did not extend to counties, let alone the towns below the counties, and power was basically controlled by the power of the gentry. After the Min Kingdom, the imperial court established positions such as county magistrates and town magistrates, but these officials basically came from the influence of the country gentry, so the countryside was still controlled by the country gentry. Strictly speaking, Qin Yao did not belong to the power of the country gentry, but Ren Fas family was a country party member. Who doesnt know the relationship between Ren Fas widow and the department store Qin? From this aspect, Department Store Qin belongs to the pan-gentry force. ?Even because of Department Store Qins influence on the town mayor Ren Qingquan, as well as the huge reputation he has gained in Fucheng, and his huge family fortune, he has almost become the representative of the gentry power in Renjia Town. It can be said that after leaving this town, Department Store Qin is a business card used by the township party members to introduce themselves. It is said that he is from the same town as Department Store Qin. Not only will he be looked at twice, at least he will not be ignored. fool. ?After all, the town is so big, and just visiting is a good way to connect. "Mr. Qin, I, Ren Hongyang, have long admired your name!" Walking into the living room, Ren Hongyang recognized Qin Yao with a quick glance and smiled and held his hand. ?It''s not that he has met Qin Yao before, but he has heard people talk about Qin Yao''s physical appearance and his sharp eyes. Mr. Ren. Qin Yao stood up and returned the courtesy. Mr. Qin, you came to visit me at night. Is there something important? Ren Hongyang asked kindly. Qin Yao nodded silently: "There is bad news and good news. Which one does Mr. Ren want to hear first?" Ren Hongyang was startled for a moment, then hesitantly said: "Then let''s hear the bad news first..." Qin Yao: "The bad news is that the body of the old man in your mansion was stolen by foreigners and transformed into a mutant zombie. He killed many people. He is probably on his way back to your mansion now." Ren Hongyang: ??If it were someone else who said this, he might still be a little suspicious and suspicious, but it was Department Store Qin who said this. ?Would Department Store Qin lie to him? This is not possible even if you think about it with your toes! ?A chill suddenly rose in his heart, and Ren Hongyang said quickly: "Mr. Qin, what about the good news?" "The good news is that we got here earlier than the old man." Qin Yao said: "Mr. Ren, please call all the old man''s relatives over. Don''t be alone, otherwise you may be bitten to death." Ren Hongyang shivered and said quickly: "Housekeeper, did you hear that? Go and do it quickly... By the way, go and call the ladies over first." In the blink of an eye, Ren Tingting followed Ren Zhuzhu to the living room, and walked up to Qin Yao alone: ??"Mr. Qin." "Why are you here?" Qin Yao asked in surprise. "Zhuzhu and I are good friends. She just returned to China, so I came to accompany her." Ren Tingting explained. ?? Qin Yao looked at the girl standing not far away. The first impression was that of pure lust, and the second impression was that her legs were so white... ??This is a unique beauty that is completely different from Xiao Zhuo''s amorous feelings, Nianying''s cuteness, and Ren Tingting''s mature coolness. It is special and has a soul. "Mr. Qin." Seeing the other party looking at her, Ren Zhuzhu took the initiative to greet him. "Miss Zhuzhu." Qin Yao responded, changing the subject: "I have a question to ask you." Please speak, Zhuzhu said. Do you have a music pocket watch that the old man gave you before his death? Qin Yao asked. ?In the movie, the musical pocket watch can be called the savior of the protagonist. If it were not for the pocket watch, the protagonist group would have been killed when they faced the zombies for the first time, and there would be no subsequent plot. "How do you know?" Ren Zhuzhu looked surprised and pulled out an exquisite silver chain pocket watch from her chest. ??Qin Yao did not explain, but just told: "Get it ready in advance and keep it close to your body. It may be of great use." Ren Zhuzhu: ??? While talking, a group of people were brought into the lobby, and the servants hurriedly brought chairs from other rooms for the masters to sit. ?Time passed by minute by minute, and as a result, everyone waited from midnight until dawn, but no sign of the old man came. Mr. Qin, is my father afraid of the sun? Seeing the rising sun, Ren Hongyang asked kindly. Having stayed up all night in vain, is he complaining in his heart? There is a fart. Mr. Qin and a group of subordinates also stayed up here for more than half the night. They never slept for the sake of the lives of their family. ??If you complain under this situation, you are really ignorant and deserve to be robbed! "Generally zombies are afraid of the sun, but the old man has been transformed by foreign hormones. The sun probably has no effect on him at all, so even in the daytime, we can''t take it lightly." Qin Yao said quietly: "I am worried about one thing now..." "whats the matter?" Qin Yao glanced at him: "I''m afraid that the old man can fly, but I can''t fly and catch him." ??He remembered that the musical zombies in the movie could fly, and that the plot of the movie would most likely be true to reality. Ren Hongyang was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but say: "The foreign hormone is a panacea for zombies. It not only makes them fearless of the sun, but also allows them to fly into the sky and escape from the earth. The speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention. Qin Yao''s heart moved slightly. Its unknown how perverted the foreigners hormones are, but the Nintendo in the movie, the musical zombie, is quite perverted. ??He is not afraid of the sun, can walk or run like a normal person, is invulnerable as standard, and the most domineering thing is that he is immune to all Maoshan spells. Well, yes, and he can fly, likes to listen to music, has his own temper, and... He can also **** talk! Although it is speaking in corpse language. What does this mean? It shows that his intelligence is very high and he has no problem communicating normally. ??If your little zombie can have these, will you create a fairy zombie in the future? ?Thinking of this, Qin Yao suddenly became infinitely interested in the foreigner''s hormones! "Sir..." At this time, the concierge guarding the gate came over and bowed and said: "A Taoist priest from Maoshan named Mamadi came from outside the house. He said he came to our house to find a disciple." Looking for me. Ahao raised his hand. Invite people over quickly. Ren Hongyang said immediately. ??The concierge left, and in a blink of an eye a slovenly Taoist priest came over. He stood outside the hall and said, "Taoist Priest, please come in." ?Mamadi strutted into the lobby, raised his eyes and was stunned: "Qin Yao, why are you here?" ??Qin Yao smiled slightly: "Waiting to catch zombies here." Zombies are not fish, so how could they fall into a trap? ?Shaking his head numbly, he just said something when he suddenly reacted and widened his eyes: "Which zombie are you waiting for?" ??Qin Yao was silent and looked at Ah Hao with a deep look. Ahao received his gaze and said bravely: "It''s Mr. Ren." "What?" ?Mamadi shouted: "I asked you to drive the corpse over. You are here, but the old lady is not here yet?" Its a long story, Master. Ahao explained, You cant blame me entirely... ??? He numbly pulled out the mahogany sword from behind his back, pointed it at him and said: "It''s a long story, just tell it slowly. If you can''t explain it, see how I slap you." Ren Hongyang glanced at Qin Yao secretly and saw that he was as motionless as an old monk in trance, so he opened his mouth and said: "Master Mamadi, it''s dinner time now, why don''t you, master and disciple, chat while eating?" ?In this hall, in front of so many people, you can''t just let the disciples be beaten, right? Mamadi still respects his clients, who are his financial sponsors. He held up his hands and said, "The guests do as they please. It costs you money." Ren Hongyang shook his head, stood up and said, "Everyone, please come with me to the restaurant..." Not long. Everyone walked into a luxuriously decorated restaurant and came to a round table under Ren Hongyang''s greeting. ?Ahao saw the right moment, sat down next to Ren Tingting, and gave the girl what he thought was the most perfect smile. ??When they met at the waterfall and pool for the first time, he was deeply impressed by the beauty and power of the other party, and for a while he actually compared the beads with each other. ?Ren Tingting smiled politely, then turned to chat with Ren Zhuzhu. You brat, what are you looking at? Look at me. He numbly grabbed Ah Haos ears, causing him to turn his head to look at himself, and said with a sneer: Explain it. It hurts, it hurts, Master. Ah Hao reluctantly pushed Momamis hand away and said, To make a long story short, Mr. Rens body was stolen by a group of foreigners and transformed into a mutated zombie. We are waiting here for his return. Ma Ma is furious, and the wooden sword is going to hit people: "Let you rush a corpse, the corpse can make people steal, you are really good ..." "Uncle Master!" Seeing Ahao, he instinctively ran away with his head in his arms. Qin Yao said in a deep voice: "Be careful when you are out, and don''t forget that you are flying the Maoshan banner now!" ??The arm holding up the wooden sword numbly paused for a moment, then slowly lowered it, and gave Ah Hao a fierce look. ??Although the Maoshan sect attaches great importance to inheritance and pays attention to ordering the elders and younger ones, the disciples who have experienced the hardships of life are more realistic and value the power and status of the people under the mountain. If you are older and have a higher seniority, what is the use of joining the world? When you go out to hang out, you pay attention to strength. If you only have a name but no strength, you will still be regarded as a loser. By coincidence, Qin Yao had the ability to make Mamadi listen carefully to what he said. Soon. The food is served. Looking at the delicious food on the table, my index finger moved numbly, and I subconsciously reached out to grab it. "Snapped." At this moment, a pair of chopsticks hit his hand. Qin Yao raised his arms and said with a smile: "Uncle, chopsticks." ?Mama Di almost forgot the last time he used chopsticks... It seems that as long as no one stops him, he will always eat "hand-chopped rice". Thank you, nephew. He reluctantly took the chopsticks over, feeling a little unfamiliar with how to handle them. Hey, what does it taste like? While eating, a child from the Ren family suddenly frowned. A golden light flashed in Qin Yao''s eyes, and he looked over after smelling the smell. He saw Mami holding chopsticks in one hand and putting the other hand under the table cloth, rubbing his toes happily. ?? He thought this scene was quite funny when he saw it in a movie in his last life, but now smelling his smelly feet and seeing this scene at the dinner table, Qin Yao just felt a twitch in his stomach. There is no appetite! "Uncle Mamadi, please come out with me." Qin Yao silently clenched his fists, suppressing his frantic mood, and stood up and said. ? He ??has the strength and capital to scold Mamadi, but after all, he is a person who respects the rules and knows the right and wrong, and does not want to fall into the position of Mamadi in front of others. ??Mama had no idea what the nephew was doing, but he immediately put down his chopsticks, put on his cloth shoes, and followed him out. Whats the matter, nephew? "Uncle Master, why don''t you go out to eat? You can eat whatever you want, and eat whatever you want." Qin Yao said. roughly:"" Nephew, do you dislike me? Chin Yao: After a moment of silence, he took out a handful of oceans from his pocket and handed it to the other party: "Are these enough for dinner?" Seeing Dayang, Mamadi''s grudge instantly disappeared, and she even felt guilty. The other party seemed to have taken advantage of him even if he didn''t scold him. Nephew, why dont you scold me, otherwise I wont feel comfortable taking this money. Momadi took Dayang and said sincerely. ?Just this handful of ocean is enough for him to drive away thirty corpses. Chin Yao: ??Looking at him numbly, with expectation on his face. ??Qin Yao twitched the corner of his mouth and said softly: "You, get out of here quickly." ? Feeling numbly comfortable, he turned around and ran to the restaurant: "I''ll take Ah Hao and leave now, and I''ll come back in the evening." Qin Yao was speechless. I really dont know how Ah Hao and Ah Qiang have endured it all these years! (End of this chapter) Chapter 210 Pitfalls (Additional update, more than 8,000 words, please subscribe) Chapter 210 Pitfalls (Additional update, more than 8,000 words, please subscribe~) "Master, I feel that I may be in love." Ahao said from the bottom of his heart after being forcibly taken out of the Ren Mansion by Mamadi. What kind of love is it? Who do you like? ?Mamadi asked happily: "Ren Zhuzhu or Ren Tingting?" ?Ahao thought for a while and said, "I like both of them very much..." "Snapped." ??Mamadi slapped him **** the forehead and cursed: "You can''t catch one of them, so you still want to chase two swans?" Thats not what I said, what if? Ahao said longingly: "Tingting is so noble and cool, Zhuzhu is so pure and lovely. If we can have two such two plants..." "Snapped!" Before he could finish his daydream, Mamadi slapped him back to reality: "You want nothing, so people will like you if they are crazy? Stop thinking about these daydreams, otherwise you will gradually become obsessed with the cruel real world. despair!" Ahao said dissatisfiedly: "Master, why do you keep hitting me?" "This is not called a blow...forget it, you are now in the stage of young Muai, and you don''t understand even if you tell me. Besides, your talent is limited, and you will never reach my level in this life." He said numbly. What state are you in? Ah Hao looked curious. "The world only sees me as slovenly, but they don''t know that I have returned to my original nature and am no longer restricted by worldly rules." Momadi sighed and said, "Let me tell you this, looking at the whole Maoshan, there are people who can have this state of mind. No more than one palm." Ahao: ??I have to have a brain tumor to believe your nonsense. While talking, the two of them came to a restaurant. With a handful of oceans in his arms, he felt confident. He lifted up his clothes, sat in the hall, and shouted loudly: "Brother, give me the most expensive thing you have here." Serve it up and try it. Sir, please listen, the most expensive dish here costs a fortune per plate. The waiter said respectfully. "What''s a pennies worth?" Mami took out a handful of silver coins from his arms and slammed them on the table: "Do you think I can afford it?" "Of course you can." The boy''s eyes widened when he saw the money, and he said with a smile: "Sir, please wait a moment, I will go and arrange it for you." He waved his hands numbly, looked at the back of the waiter as he left, and educated the disciple sitting next to him: "You see, this is the power of money. As a disciple of the eighty-seventh generation, why should you treat an eighty-eighth generation disciple?" Is it because of this that Qin Yao is so respectful? Ahao nodded and suddenly asked: "If one day I become very rich, will it be possible to catch up with Tingting and Zhuzhu?" roughly:"" ?This guy is a typical obsessed person. Master, look. At this moment, Ah Hao suddenly pulled Mamadis sleeve and pointed to a table of guests. Looking numbly in the direction of his finger, I saw a guest dressed as a scholar secretly plucked a piece of hair, stirred it into the dish, then slammed the table and shouted: "Man, man, come here quickly. " "What''s the matter, sir?" The waiter hurried over and asked in a low voice. "There is hair in your dish. I''ve eaten half of it. What do you think I should do?" the scholar said, pointing to the hair in the dish. The waiter panicked and said quickly: "Don''t worry, I''ll call the boss right away." After a while, the boss came. Not only did he apologize, he also waived the other persons meal and sent him out of the restaurant respectfully. Is this still possible? ?On the table in the middle, he rubbed his eyes numbly. In a daze, it seemed as if a new door had opened in front of him. ifies. Half an hour later, Ma Ma slammed the table and shouted loudly: "Man, man, come on, there is hair in my dish!" ??The clerk hurried over and took a look: "Sir, please wait a moment, I''ll go find our boss." How wonderful! Hearing this, Mumadi was overjoyed. While drinking tea, she silently waited for the boss to apologize. Impossible, absolutely impossible. In front of the counter, after listening to the waiter''s explanation, the restaurant owner''s face changed, and he suppressed his anger and said: "I took a look myself before serving the food. Where is the hair? Ah Fu, report it to the official, I will sue them for fraud!" I waited and waited, and gradually became impatient. I shouted in the direction of the counter: "Here comes someone, I''ve been waiting for a long time." "Here it comes." Suddenly someone responded, but the voice didn''t come from the counter, but from the door. ??Looking up numbly, I saw a young man with middle-parted hair, glasses, and a yellow military uniform walking into the restaurant with four subordinates, and came to their master and apprentice with a smile. Captain, whats wrong with you? Of course I have something to do, come on, cuff me. The young man waved his hand. roughly:"" What the **** is this? The plot shouldnt be like this? Shortly after. Town Security Department, Solitary Room. Captain Awei pulled out the branding iron with the word "traitor" on it from the fire and asked the master and apprentice who were tied to the wooden stakes: "Ask me one last time, do you want to tell me?" What are you talking about, sir? he asked in fear. How dare you speak so harshly! Ah Wei was so angry that he pressed the iron on Mamadi''s chest hard. Even with a layer of clothes blocking his chest, Mamadi still screamed in pain. . After a while, Awei pulled out the soldering iron and put it back into the fire. He turned to Ahao and asked, "Are you going to say it?" I said, I said. Smelling the burnt smell in the air, Ahao suddenly became frightened and said quickly: "My master put the hair on his hair. He didn''t want to pay for the food." "very good." Ah Wei nodded with satisfaction and said to Mom, who was about to faint from the pain: "If you don''t cooperate, you deserve to be branded." ?Her eyes ached with pain, and she yelled with resentment: "You didn''t even ask, you just kept saying that you didn''t want to tell me. If you just ask me directly, wouldn''t I just tell you?" Ah Wei glared at him and scolded: "I have to ask you to tell him. Look at your accomplices and look at you. You deserve to be branded." roughly:"" "The truth is out. In order to teach you a lesson, all the money taken from you will be confiscated, and you will be detained here for fifteen days. After fifteen days, I hope you can change your mind and start a new life." Awei educated. . Mamadi couldn''t stand being tied here for fifteen days, and he couldn''t bear to have his hard-earned money taken away directly. In desperation, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind, and he shouted loudly: "I am the successor of the Maoshan sect. "My senior brother is Lin Jiu and my nephew is Qin Yao. You can''t do this to me?" Uncle Nine? Mr. Qin? Ah Wei laughed: "What the hell, if you are a disciple of Maoshan, you can get more salary from working in Yizhuang than me, the security captain, and you still need to rely on the meal money? Not to mention that I go to Yizhuang whenever I have something to do." "Run, why have I never seen you in Yizhuang?" roughly:"" In this world, no one believes the truth anymore. Captain, captain, its better to believe that this kind of thing exists than to believe that it doesnt exist. Ah Hao shouted: "Qin Yao is at Ren Zhuzhu''s house now, otherwise you send someone to ask, if we lie to you, you can do whatever you want. If we didn''t lie to you, you won''t offend Qin Yao, right?" " Seeing the certainty of what he said, Awei really murmured in his heart and waved his hand: "Whoever comes, keep an eye on them. I, the captain, will come as soon as he leaves." Looking at Awei''s back as he strode away, he cursed in agony: "Asshole, why didn''t you say this earlier? If you had said it even for a moment, I wouldn''t have been branded." Ahao is speechless. It didnt burn me, and I didnt think of it unless I was in a hurry! Ren Hongyang''s residence. ??Qin Yao was sitting in the pavilion in the courtyard and taking a nap when a disciple came over with Captain Ah Wei. "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin." Without waiting for the disciple to report, Awei waved enthusiastically. "Captain Awei?" Qin Yao asked in surprise: "Why are you here?" Im here specifically to see you. Ah Wei stepped forward and said: "I received a report at noon today that someone was eating in a restaurant without paying. I rushed over and arrested two bad people who deliberately put hair in the food. After taking them back to the security office, they said that it was your uncle and senior brother who were responsible for preventing the flood from destroying the Dragon King Temple, so I made a special trip to ask. " Chin Yao: Isnt it? Captain, are those two people named Mamadi and Ahao? Captain Awei suddenly widened his eyes and said in surprise: "They are really your uncle and senior brother!" Chin Yao: I dont want this kind of uncle and senior brother, okay? Put hair in the dish, hoping to get free of charge... What do you think? The point is, they dont have no money! "Since what they said is true, I will go back and release them right now." Captain Awei observed the words and said quickly. ??Qin Yao took a deep breath and tried his best to smile: "Sorry to trouble you, captain." "No trouble, no trouble, it''s my honor to do something for you." Awei said quickly. Outside the pavilion, in the flower garden. Looking at the uniformed captain in the pavilion who was nodding and bowing, Ren Zhuzhu raised his elbow and touched the girl next to him in surprise: "Tingting, why do I feel that everyone I meet is so polite to Mr. Qin?" ??Ren Tingting: "You feel right. In Ren''s town, even the mayor has to stay humble in front of him." Ren Zhuzhus face was filled with astonishment: So powerful? Ren Tingting nodded silently. Can you tell me about him? Ren Zhuzhu bit her ear and asked. Ren Tingting was startled and suddenly said: "No." "why not?" Ren Tingting immediately realized that she had overreacted, and exhaled: "If you know him too well, it will be difficult to find a husband in the future. Because even if you meet a person who is good in all aspects, compare it with him, and it will be in the eye of the beholder." Its better to compare with beauty inside, but if you cant compare, it will feel like a compromise. Ren Zhuzhu: How can there be such an exaggeration? To be honest, she didnt really believe it. Senior nephew (junior brother). Soon, Mamadi and Ahao were released and came to Qin Yao in disgrace. "Whose idea was it to let your hair down?" Looking at the two poor boys, Qin Yao felt very tired. ??It''s like the King''s Bureau brought two bronzes, and what''s even more tragic is that these two guys are also actors. ?The kind that can win an Oscar. The two masters and disciples were a little embarrassed, and they coughed dryly: "I can''t say whose idea it was. The main reason is that we saw someone doing it, so we followed it. Who knew that the person in front of us was exempted from the bill, but when he came to our place, he was arrested They arrested my nephew and tortured him to confess." Chin Yao: Are you complaining to me? ? ? Uncle Master, promise me you wont do such a stupid thing again, okay? Mamadi quickly promised: "Don''t worry, I will never put hair in vegetables again." You cant leave anything else alone. Qin Yao didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Dont let anything go, dont let anything go. Mamadi quickly promised. "One more thing, when you are eating by yourself, it doesn''t matter how you eat, but when dining with outsiders, you are not allowed to take off your shoes, pick your nostrils, pick your feet, or engage in any other uncomfortable behavior." Taking advantage of this Opportunity, Qin Yao further demanded. roughly:"" If you cant pick your feet, the food wont taste good! Is there a problem? Qin Yao asked seriously. ?After a lot of struggle, Mumadi said softly: "I will try my best, try my best..." Chin Yao: I just hope he can restrain himself a little! evening. The sun sets over the western mountains, and the sky is dark. A zombie wearing a flower feather on his head and an official robe descended from the sky like a **** and landed steadily in the center of the courtyard. "Why are you here? Are you lost?" The moment he landed, there was a burst of chaotic footsteps, and a burly man with a shocking aura rushed towards him with a group of people, and surrounded him. Surrounded in the middle. Nintendo: ??? Where did these people come from? Why are you at his house? Come on. Qin Yao waved his hand and said. ??Glenqing brandished his saber and took the lead in the charge; more than twenty subordinates leaped up from different directions, their swords shining like rainbows. "boom!" ??Nintendo kicked the sword, and the huge force directly kicked Grenchen away. ??Then he ignored all attacks and rushed straight towards Qin Yao. The blade with evil magic fell on him, causing fireworks to burst out, but it failed to do any damage. ??Qin Yao slowly raised his right hand and pushed out a golden handprint with one palm, hitting the center of Nintendo''s chest hard. "boom!" ??? Nintendo was immediately thrown into the air, and his body hit a rockery hard, breaking the rockery into pieces. ?? Angry Eyes Arhat Palm - Arhat Pushing Hands. Boom. ?The zombie body''s defenses were greatly increased after being modified by Western hormones. Nintendo shook his head and jumped out of the pile of rocks. ??Qin Yao raised his right arm, palm facing down, and swung it down in the air. ?A huge golden palm appeared out of thin air, fell on the head, and hit Nintendo **** the top of the head. Bang! ??The dazed Nintendo was knocked into the floor with a palm, leaving only his head outside. Angry-eyed Arhat Palm - Buddha''s hand descending from the sky. Master, junior brothers skills are not like our Maoshan way! Not far away, Ah Hao, who was almost shocked by the result, asked. "You don''t care what he does, does it have anything to do with you?" He couldn''t help but pick his nostrils. Ahao: What he wanted to say was that if this skill came from Maoshan, he would also want to learn it. Cool, dazzling and domineering! I will bite you to death! Nintendo vomited the corpse, his body shook, cracked the earth, and rushed up. With his hands clasped together, Qin Yao has a majestic appearance. Golden light flies out from his pores, condensing behind him into a shadow of an Arhat emitting light golden light. ??An angry-eyed Arhat palmArhats golden body! (End of this chapter) Chapter 211 Complete success (please subscribe) Chapter 211 Success (please subscribe...) "boom!" ??The huge Arhat Jin leaned forward, clasped his hands together, and sandwiched the Nintendo that rushed into the air. "open!" ??Nintendo struggled desperately, but in the end he just pushed his palms open a small gap, but this small gap was not enough to escape. ??Qin Yao kept his palms clasped together, and golden light gradually flashed in his palms. At the same time, a golden sword suddenly rushed out from the huge palm of Arhat''s golden body. The golden sword was like a waterfall, whizzing and slashing towards Nintendo. ification ?However, the golden sword like a waterfall hit Nintendo. Apart from making a slight sound, it disappeared into the sea without a trace or result. Qin Yao was stunned. ? He ??said earlier that he knew that Nintendo was immune to Maoshan''s spells, but now it seems that he was immune to more than just Maoshan''s spells! Invulnerable to all laws? ? What kind of freak is this? After trying another round of sword rain, Qin Yao finally gave up the idea of ??killing the opponent with his true energy. He kept his left hand motionless, contracted the five fingers of his right hand, grabbed the still struggling Nintendo in the palm of his hand, and smashed it to the ground. Boom, boom, boom Once, twice, three times After dozens of hits, a huge crater was created in the ground. Look at Nintendo again. Damn it, nothing happened! Seeing that the Dahuangting Zhenqi in his body was about to run out, Qin Yao stopped hitting, turned around and shouted: "Ren Zhuzhu, open your pocket watch." In the yard, in front of the living room, Ren Zhuzhu was slightly startled. Although she was a little confused, she immediately took out her pocket watch and opened the cover. Ding ding ding ding ding ding ? A burst of gentle and sweet music came from the pocket watch. Each note seemed to have the magic power to soothe people''s hearts, making the yard quieter. The zombies who were still struggling calmed down and narrowed their eyes when they heard the music. Qin Yao gently placed it on the ground, dismissed the Arhat Dharma image, strode to the living room, put his mouth close to Ren Zhuzhu''s ear, and said softly: "I''ll hold your grandpa, you keep turning on your pocket watch and playing music." Lead the way to Yizhuang and see if my master and the others have any good ideas for this." He remembered that in the original movie, the protagonist group encountered a once-in-a-hundred-year eclipse of the Tengu Sun, occupying all the time; they arranged the formation in advance, waiting for Nintendo to fall into the trap, and occupied the advantageous location; everyone manipulated the formation and pierced it with silver needles Nintendo has big holes all over its body, occupying both human and human beings. ?The three-pronged approach of time, location, and people was able to force out the hormone. But in reality, who knows when Tengu will eclipse the sun, not to mention he has no means of forcing out hormones with silver needles... ?Suddenly being so close to a man, his sensitive skin could even feel the hot breath exhaled when he spoke. Ren''s pearly white ears suddenly felt like fire. He endured the physical discomfort and nodded slowly. Not far away, Ren Hongyang looked at the tall and mighty Qin Yao, and then at his daughter who was standing next to him, like a bird clinging to him, and a thoughtful look slowly appeared on his face. "Mr. Ren, let''s take Zhuzhu to Yizhuang first. After handling the matter of Mr. Ren, I will send him back personally." At this time, Qin Yao came to Ren Hongyang and leaned over and said. ?Ren Hongyang nodded and said softly: "Okay. Mr. Qin, I will leave my daughter to you." Chin Yao: ??? "I''m talking about safety... my little girl''s safety is entrusted to you." Seeing the surprised look on his face, Ren Hongyang explained quickly. ? Qin Yao nodded slightly, made a gesture to Ren Zhuzhu and Ren Tingting, and turned towards Nintendo. After half an hour. ? Ren Tingting led Ren Zhuzhu to the front of Yizhuang. After receiving the news, Uncle Jiu, Gu Gu and others took the initiative to welcome him into the yard and looked up at Nintendo, who was helped in by Qin Yao. How did you bring him back? Uncle Jiu asked in confusion. Qin Yao made a hissing gesture to prevent their voices from drowning out the music: "This zombie has mutated after being injected with hormones. It is invulnerable and even immune to Qi and magic. I can''t deal with him." Uncle Jiu stepped forward, stretched out his right index finger, and gently touched Nintendo''s eyebrows. He activated the mana in his body and released his spiritual thoughts to get a glimpse of the other person''s reality. After a long time, he slowly retracted his finger, a flash of surprise in his eyes. How is it, Master? Qin Yao asked. "I didn''t see any hormones in his body, or maybe the hormones have been integrated with him." Uncle Jiu responded. What should we do in this situation? Its not easy to handle. Uncle Jiu said: "You can first try to get him to spit out the corpse Qi. After spitting out the corpse Qi, the corpse will rest. If he can''t spit out the corpse Qi, the best way is to **** the acupuncture points with silver needles between Hui Shuo and Shuo Shuo. Export the abnormal substance integrated into his body." What is Huishuojian? Qiu Sheng, who was following him, asked. "The Heavenly Dog eats the sun?" Qin Yao suddenly had a flash of light in his mind and said. "Hui Shuo has many meanings. Here it simply refers to the interaction between Yin and Yang, and Tengu eating the sun is one of them." Uncle Jiu nodded. Its not easy to find the moment when yin and yang interact and change. Isnt it the dawn when the sky is getting dark? Wen Cai said with a smile. Uncle Jiu shook his head: "What you are talking about is the alternation of yin and yang. At that time, yin is yin and yang is yang. Yin energy sinks and yang energy rises. Even if there is contact, it will not reach the level of mutual integration." Master, has the Tengu eclipsed the sun recently? Qin Yao asked. Uncle Jiu counted with his fingers: "No." Chin Yao: Without time, the hormones could not be separated, so everyone had to adopt the most troublesome solution. Uncle Jiu went back to his room and brought a silver needle. Qin Yao took out a hollow bamboo tube and stuffed it into Nintendo''s mouth. ??Ren Zhuzhu stood not far away holding a pocket watch, keeping the music never ending. Poof! ??As Uncle Jiu inserted the silver needle filled with spiritual energy into the back of the zombie''s head, streams of black smoke erupted from the zombie''s mouth and was transmitted through the bamboo tube. The fishy smell suddenly filled the courtyard, making everyone present turn green. In an instant. ?Except for Jiu Shu, Qin Yao, and Ren Zhuzhu, everyone immediately dispersed and retreated further and further away. About ten minutes later. Ren Zhuzhu''s eyesight went dark, his body softened and he fell to the ground. ??Qin Yao caught the girl''s weak body with one arm and pulled out the bamboo tube from Nintendo''s mouth. The nauseating stench gradually dissipated. No, Master, if this continues, its hard to say whether he will die or not. Someone among us will definitely be poisoned! Uncle Jiu was also helpless and slowly pulled out the silver needle: "This...I don''t have any good options at the moment." "Mr. Qin, I''m fine." After a moment, Zhuzhu calmed down after breathing in the fresh air and said with a blushing face. Quickly tighten the pocket watch, the music cannot stop. Qin Yao lowered his head and whispered in her ear, and then let go of her soft body. Uncle Jiu waved to Qin Yao, took him to the front of the lobby, away from Nintendo, and said to the people gathered here: "Think about it and see if you can find any good solutions." Everyone looked at each other and remained silent. When the moon is full, it wanes, and when the water is full, it overflows. He has this abnormal body because of the foreign hormones. What will happen if there is too much foreign hormones in his body? After a long time, Gu Gu said softly. Uncle Jiu''s heart was moved: "There are probably two results, either it will decline, or it will become stronger." A bet? asked Aunt Sue. What should I do if I lose the bet? ???Zegu Gu shrugged: "At worst, let Qin Yao ask the gods. If we can''t solve the problem, we can only ask our ancestors for help." Good idea. Uncle Jiu gave a thumbs up. Chin Yao: Whats a good idea? Dont you want to ask my opinion? Qin Yao, please quickly take someone to get hormones. Uncle Jiu turned around and said. Qin Yao: "I think..." "You can go by yourself if you want." Uncle Jiu interrupted. Chin Yao: Depend on! Unable to twist the golden finger with his arm, Qin Yao had no choice but to stick the magical talisman on his legs, step out of Yizhuang, and disappear into the night in front of everyone''s eyes. Time flies, and soon its midnight. In the courtyard, except for Uncle Jiu, Gu Guzhe, Ren Tingting, Ren Zhuzhu, and Ge Lanqing, everyone else went back to their rooms to sleep. . ?Suddenly, a beam of golden light rushed from a distance, flashed into the courtyard, and manifested into two figures. It is Qin Yao and Yun Qianqian! "Come and give him an injection." Qin Yao took out Jinlan''s pocket, poured out two barrels of hormones and a bunch of syringes, and said to the girl he held hostage. "He looks very calm now, but I''m afraid he will go crazy when he encounters the needle later." Yun Qianqian said with a frightened face. She will never forget the scene of the zombie suddenly biting people in the operating room. It can be said to be the shadow of a lifetime. ?? Qin Yao thought about it and remembered that in the original movie, Nintendo himself said that he was not afraid of anything but needles. Not to mention whether with his current physical condition, ordinary needles can still penetrate. Even if he picks a soft part of his body and inserts the needle, he will be immune if the pain drives him crazy. The influence of music on him is complete. How about using a syringe to inject hormones into his nose, ears or even mouth instead of needing an injection? Qin Yao asked. You can try it. Yun Qianqian said: "These three places you mentioned are all places that can absorb the power of medicine." You do it. Qin Yao ordered: "I am here to protect you and ensure that no matter what happens, I will protect your safety." At this point, Yun Qianqian had no room to refuse. She could only endure the fear in her heart, bent down to pick up the thick syringe on the ground, pulled out the needle, and sucked a whole tube of liquid into the red hormone bucket. I cant reach his ears. She said softly as she passed by Qin Yao. ??Qin Yao ran to the lobby, moved two wooden chairs out in front of the Eight Immortals table, placed them on the left and right sides of Nintendo, and gestured towards Yun Qianqian. Yun Qianqian took a deep breath, nodded silently, and stood on the chair to the left of Nintendo with the syringe in hand. ??Qin Yao called Ge Lanqing and whispered something softly. ??Glenqing nodded, called his subordinates over with a wave of his hand, and led them to pick up syringes from the ground and absorb the hormones. As a syringe of hormone was slowly pushed into Nintendo''s left ear by Yun Qianqian, Nintendo seemed to feel the energy in the hormone, and his body swayed slightly, making Yun Qianqian''s heart beat wildly. ??Qin Yao reached out and patted her back, giving her an encouraging look. Yun Qianqian exhaled gently, leaned over and exchanged a new syringe from Granten''s hand, and started injecting again. ?After injecting ten tubes of red hormone into the left ear hole, Yun Qianqian found that the zombie''s face was slowly tilting towards her, and quickly changed its position and began to inject blue hormone into its right ear... I dont know whether it was the effect of hormones or the effect of music. As time passed, Nintendo slowly closed his eyes. ??What was even more bizarre was that after a while, bursts of snoring came from his nose! ? Its not surprising that zombies can hibernate, but zombies can snore Its simply outrageous! Yun Qianqian, who heard the snoring first, was stunned and looked at Qin Yao subconsciously. Qin Yao was also stunned and looked up at Uncle Jiu. Uncle Jiu blinked and turned to look at Aunt Sue. Dont look at me, Ive never seen this scene before. Gu Gu spread her hands. Qin Yao was silent for a moment, calling Yun Qianqian to come down first, and then whispered to Zhuzhu beside him: "Give me the pocket watch, you and Yun Qianqian get out of the way first." Be careful! Zhuzhu obediently handed him the pocket watch and retreated to the crowd with Yun Qianqian. "Snapped!" Qin Yao faced Nintendo alone and raised his hand to close his pocket watch. ?The music stopped suddenly, and Nintendo frowned slightly, but he didn''t wake up. ??Qin Yaos eyes twitched. ?Is this thing still a zombie? "Snapped!" ?After a slight pause, he raised his hand and slapped the zombie **** the face, causing the zombie to stagger. Who hit me? His steps were shaky, his body was swaying, almost without falling, Nintendo finally opened his eyes. Qin Yao was stunned. ?This thing. Did you just say human language? Who are you, and what is this place? After a while, Nintendo spoke again, proving that Qin Yao heard it right. "Grandpa...Grandpa?" At this time, Ren Zhuzhu called softly. ??Nintendo trembled and turned around in disbelief: "Zhuzhu?" "grandfather!" Hearing this familiar yet unfamiliar voice, Ren Zhuzhus nose felt sour, her eyes filled with tears, and she jumped into Nintendos arms like a baby bird returning to its nest. Chin Yao: ??? Uncle Jiu: ??? The rest of the onlookers: Zhuzhu, where is this place and why are we here? Nintendo gently patted his granddaughter on the back and asked warmly. ??Ren Zhuzhu paused for a moment and thought about the words: "This is Yizhuang, grandpa, you... have become a zombie." Zombie? ??Nintendo was stunned, and then he reached out and touched his face and... fangs. ?Suddenly, a bloodthirsty impulse surged into his heart, but he suppressed it with great perseverance. "Mr. Qin, my grandfather is alive again, can you..." Chin Yao: He cant leave Yizhuang! Uncle Jiu suddenly said: "Although he has regained his intelligence, he is still essentially a zombie with a bloodthirsty desire. Once out of control, no one can control it, and he will cause huge evil." ?Listening to the conversation between them, Nintendo gradually understood its current situation and said cooperatively: "I have no problem." Ren Zhuzhu breathed a sigh of relief and thanked her sincerely: "Thank you, Uncle Jiu, for not killing me!" Uncle Jiu pursed his lips and said to himself: Even if I want to kill, I have to be able to kill him! Seeing that they had reached an agreement, Qin Yao stood in front of the hormone barrel and waved to the little zombie in the corner: "Little guy, come here, it''s your turn..." About ten minutes later. ?The little zombie who drank hormones until he was full took a step back and waved his hands repeatedly: "Drink, I can''t drink any more." After speaking, he suddenly froze and subconsciously touched his mouth. Qin Yao nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, give it a try and see if you can fly." Fly? The little zombie was stunned. Mr. Ren, I still need to trouble you to teach him. Qin Yao said. Its very simple. ??? Nintendo said, and his body slowly rose: "You only need to drive the power in your body, just like walking, and give your body instructions to fly, and you can fly." The little zombie did as he was told, and after a moment, it really slowly took off. Although, it is a little wobbly, as if it can''t find its center of gravity. "oops!" As he continued to practice, he didn''t notice the consumption of strength in his body. As a result, he had no strength to support him and his body suddenly fell down like a kite with its string broken. ??Qin Yao flashed, opened his arms, caught it in his arms, then threw it up like a ball, and then reached out to catch it, making the little zombie scream in fright. Qin Yao! Uncle Jiu shouted in a low voice. Yes, your father is feeling distressed. Qin Yao placed the little zombie firmly on the ground and sighed. Uncle Jiu: Pfft "Hahaha" Others suddenly burst into laughter, and the Yi Zhuang was filled with a happy atmosphere~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 212 Eat what you reap (7K big Chapter 212: Reap the consequences (7K chapters) Early morning the next day. Fu Yamen. The mayor''s office. Wearing a black double-breasted gown and a solemn expression, Luo Hao sat on a high chair and looked at the middle-aged man in front of the table who was wearing a brand new Director''s uniform: "Sit down." Xie Zhenchang. ?The middle-aged man pulled out the chair in front of him and sat down straightly. Luo Hao waved his hand: "From the moment you put on this uniform, you are considered to be my direct descendant. The title of Chief is called by outsiders. You can call me Leader." Yes, leader. The middle-aged man said obediently. You just came back from the provincial capital and dont know much about our capital. I must give you an explanation before doing anything. Otherwise, given the current harsh environment, you wont be able to work as director for a few days. Luo Hao said solemnly. A flash of surprise flashed in the eyes of the new director, and he respectfully asked for advice: "Please give me some advice from the leader." As the police chief, do you know who your enemy is? Luo Hao asked. Everyone who commits crimes, or even those who affect urban security issues. The new director said with firm eyes. Thats not right. Luo Hao shook his head. The new director: ??? Isnt the job of the Police Commissioner to combat crime and maintain city security? Your enemy is the local gentry interest group. Luo Hao said: "As a scholar, you should have heard of the saying that the imperial power does not extend to the county, right? ??The imperial power does not extend to the county, so who has the power of the county? In the hands of the squires! ??They hold the rights of the county seat, and they will look greedily at the rights of the prefectural city. ? It is up to your section chiefs to fight crime and maintain law and order. What you have to do is to curb the continued expansion of the new squire group. " New Director: Let me tell you another piece of bad news, which is also one of the reasons why your environment is so bad. ??Among the seven disciplinary forces under your command, the most powerful Chief of the Public Security Section has been corrupted into a lackey of the local squire group. You must be more careful about this vicious dog after taking office, otherwise you will definitely be bitten by him. Luo Hao said again. The new director was very puzzled: "Since you know he is a vicious dog, why didn''t you, leader, kill him before?" "It''s not that I haven''t tried beating a dog before, but the owner behind this vicious dog is too difficult to deal with. He doesn''t follow rules or reason. He likes to flip the table when trouble comes. But he still has the ability to flip the table." Luo Hao sighed: " He was the one who forced the last police chief out of office. New Director: ?Has the strength of the local gentry grown to this extent? Leader, who is the owner of this vicious dog? ?Luo Hao pursed his lips and said in a low voice: "The president of Chenghuang Department Store Group, Department Store Qin, Qin Yao." The new director silently wrote down the name and said, "I understand, leader. In the early days of taking office, I will watch more and do less, and strive to be steady and not let others catch me." Its good that you understand. Luo Hao said: "Don''t worry, as long as you can complete the cleaning of the police force within three years, it will be a great achievement!" The new director stood up and saluted: Promise to complete the task! Eleven o''clock in the morning. Police station. Office of the Chief of the Public Security Section. ?Yang Kun, who was tall and tall, sat behind his desk, looking down at the documents in his hand. Dong dong, dong dong. Suddenly, a slight knock on the door woke him up from his thoughts. Please come in. Li Mulin, the latest celebrity in the Public Security Section, pushed open the door and said, "Section Chief, the new director is here and is convening the heads of various disciplinary forces for a meeting in the large conference room." The new director. Yang Kun clenched the pen in his hand, a trace of evil spirit flashed on his face. The long-awaited enemy finally appeared. Soon after, Yang Kun, who was meticulously groomed, opened the door of the large conference room and saw Shao Chengxuan, chief of the general affairs section, Tu Lei, chief of the administrative section, Geng Wu, chief of the health section, Chen Hua, chief of the judicial section, and Xiu, chief of the investigation section. Zhenyu, security team captain Li Honghui... Six chiefs of the six major departments faced each other and sat on both sides of the long table. ?A middle-aged man with a gloomy temperament wearing a director''s uniform stood at the head of the long table. When he saw him coming in, he nodded slightly and said, "Hurry and take a seat." Yang Kun glanced at the long table, came to the first seat on the left side of the director, and said to Li Honghui: "You, sit at the back." ?Li Honghuis fair cheeks turned red instantly, she scratched her neck and shouted, It was the director who asked me to sit here. "fart." ??Yang Kun scolded: "Do you think the director is as ignorant of rules as you are?" ?Li Honghui: New Director: Yang Kun, dont bully others too much. ?After a long time, Li Honghui glanced at the new director secretly and saw that he was silent, so he yelled bravely. "Why are you shouting so loudly?" Yang Kun asked, "Do you need me to teach you the rules of the police force?" Li Honghui shrank his neck and glanced at the director again. The air suddenly became solemn. ??The new director frowned slightly and finally said: "Chief Yang..." Director, you may not understand many things when you first arrive. In the police force, no one can violate the rules, otherwise everyone will not follow the rules and the entire police force will be in chaos. Yang Kun said with a smile. New Director: "Why are you still stunned? Let me help you up!" When Yang Kun turned to look at Li Honghui, his face suddenly changed and he shouted in a low voice. Li Honghui couldn''t bear the pressure, so he stood up silently with his notebook and walked to the end of the row. The new director exhaled a heavy breath. Finally understood how difficult the situation he was facing was. Okay, everyone, sit down. The new director suppressed his breath and said calmly. Yang Kun achieved his goal and sat down safely, looking at the new director with an indifferent expression. "My name is Wen Zeqiang. You can call me Director Wen in the future. This meeting has nothing else to do. It is mainly for our leadership to meet and get familiar with each other to facilitate future work." The new director said with a smile. . ?Yang Kun clapped his hands and said with a hearty smile: "On behalf of the Fucheng Police Force, I would like to warmly welcome the arrival of the Director of Civil Affairs." There was a continuous round of applause, but Wen Ze forced his smile very reluctantly. Because except for Li Honghui from the security team, all the section chiefs from the other departments took pictures of the strength shown by the chief of the security section and clapped along with them. The warmer the applause, the more difficult the situation will be for him in the future... After the welcome meeting. afternoon. ??Yang Kun took a car to the department store, stepped into the administrative area on the fourth floor, and said to the secretary in a suit walking towards him, "I''m looking for Mr. Qin." Chief Yang. Hao Jing greeted him respectfully, and then said: "The big boss went to Renjia Town and has not returned yet." Yang Kun paused for a moment and then said: "When Mr. Qin comes back, please tell him that I have been here. If it is convenient for him, please ask him to send someone to the police station to tell him, and I will come find him again..." Before the police uniforms from the Public Security Department surrounded the police station, or before he was dismissed as section chief by the fat guy, he could still ask Qin Yao to talk to him, or even send a section officer over to ask Qin Yao to go to Baiyulou to talk confidentially. . But after he was dismissed and reinstated due to Qin Yao''s capital power, he quietly lost this qualification. ??If he can''t even see through this, or if he insists on maintaining his identity and wants to save face... There are many brothers down there who want to rise to the top! Renjiazhen. Yizhuang. After Ma Ma Di led his apprentice into the yard, he looked at the two zombies, an old man and a young man, lying on chairs basking in the sun. Question marks suddenly filled his head. ??After chasing zombies for so long, its been a long time since I met a zombie who likes to bask in the sun! etc. ?The question now seems not to be whether zombies can bask in the sun, but why can Mr. Ren bask in the sun leisurely here? ? Uncle Master, Ahao, where did you go last night? ?In the pavilion, Qin Yao, who was sitting on a lounge chair like a crouching tiger, held a piece of melon in his hand and asked while eating. "We returned to Ren''s Mansion after dinner last night. I heard that you had subdued Nintendo and escorted it to Yizhuang, so we went home with peace of mind. After all, there are many customers waiting for dinner at home. It is easy not to feed them. Cause trouble." Mami explained. Qin Yao didnt believe a word of his explanation! ? What he was more willing to believe was that these two idiots felt that they had made a fool of themselves, and they were afraid that if they came over last night, if they couldn''t solve Nintendo''s troubles, they would be held accountable. Since this is the case, it is better to wait and see. Even if Yizhuang still can''t solve Nintendo''s troubles today, the anger will be almost gone, and it will no longer embarrass them in front of so many brothers. Mr. Ren has recovered his intelligence and will no longer kill randomly. You two can go home. Qin Yao said calmly. The two masters and apprentices glanced at Nintendo subconsciously. After a moment, Mami couldn''t help but ask: "Master nephew, how did he regain his intelligence?" I took some more hormones, and slowly I remembered the past. Are there any hormones left? Mamadi asked with a flash of eagerness in his eyes. Its done! Qin Yao said flatly. ?How could he not know the other persons little thoughts? Ordinary zombies are afraid of sunlight, have soft bodies, slow movements and low intelligence. ?Zombies catalyzed by hormones are not afraid of the sun, invulnerable, have the ability to fly, and their intelligence is even the same as that of ordinary people. ??What kind of hormone is this? It is clearly the golden elixir of the zombie family. As a professional exorcist, it is strange that Mamadi is not greedy for it. But he searched the whole hospital last night and only found two barrels of hormones. After using half of it for Nintendo, he used most of it for the little zombie. Now there are at most two bowls of hormones left from the two barrels of hormones. He feels bad for even one drop! It''s a pity that Mark''s fellow was bitten to death, and even the assistants and mercenaries he brought with him didn''t survive. Otherwise, he would have really wanted to go abroad and get this secret hormone recipe! ?Having a zombie army with the same properties as Nintendo, the level of deterrence is simply unimaginable... Mamadi didn''t believe that the hormones had been used up. An idea flashed in her mind and she said with a smile: "Martial nephew, my uncle has something to discuss with you." "What''s the matter?" Qin Yao smiled politely. "I heard from Captain Awei that all Maoshan Taoist priests who work in Yizhuang receive more salary than him, the security captain. So I want to bring two apprentices to Yizhuang to start work. Master nephew, can you please make arrangements? ?" he said numbly. Chin Yao: Are you polite? "Master nephew, you don''t think that our master and disciple are a burden, right?" Seeing him silent, he said numbly. Qin Yao smiled dryly and said: "How can it be a burden? You and the two senior brothers are both the sleeping dragon and the phoenix chick among the Taoist priests of Maoshan! But, didnt you just say that you have many customers at home? I think you should at least arrange those clients well before starting work. What do you think? " This can be easily solved, Ah Hao, come on, come with me back to get rid of the corpse. Momadi was overjoyed, and without any explanation, she pulled Ah Hao towards the outside of Yizhuang. Isnt that Mamadi? Why did you leave as soon as you entered? Uncle Jiu came over from the direction of Lingying Hall, looked at the backs of the two people leaving, and asked doubtfully. "He said he wanted to find food in Yizhuang. I asked him to come back after handling his customers, so as not to leave a mess and cause any trouble." Qin Yao stood up and said. Master is standing, he cannot sit. This is not an explicit rule, but an upbringing as a disciple. "Ma Ma Di, go to work and find food?" Uncle Jiu was stunned for a moment, even wondering if he heard it wrong. "Maybe he is indirectly complacent and keeps eating and waiting to die." Qin Yao shrugged and said: "No matter what he thinks, if he works hard, give him a good salary. He If he wants to have sex, just give him a minimum wage. The choice is up to him." "Don''t be too big or too small." Uncle Jiu kicked him lightly and warned: "No matter what, he is still your uncle." ??Qin Yao reached out and patted the place where he was kicked, and the dust flew up: "I won''t mention it anymore, Master, I want to ask you a question." Say. Uncle Jiu sat down in the pavilion. "How can a mortal body cross the dead sea of ??the underworld?" Qin Yao asked seriously. Uncle Jiu was stunned and quickly responded: "Do you want to test the Yin Shen of Fengdu?" Qin Yao nodded and said: "Xiao Zhuo analyzed it for me and found that Fengdu Yinsi is the most suitable yamen for me." Uncle Jiu thought for a moment and said slowly: "Everyone is suitable for the Fengdu Yin Division. The key is that it is difficult to enter and easy to exit. It is not easy to take the exam." Heishan Division is easy to get into, but I dont want to! Qin Yao laughed: After all, my goal is not just to be appointed an official. Uncle Jiu paused slightly: "I told you before that in the underworld, Yin De is omnipotent. Yin De is a boat that can cross the endless sea of ??death and reach the other shore." Qin Yao was thoughtful. It seems that he has overstepped his mark. ???Problems in this world that can be solved with money are not problems. The question is whether there is money. Looking at the look on his face, Uncle Jiu knew that he understood what he meant, and said with a smile: "I suggest you save enough moral character and prepare for the exam, then spend money to rent a small boat and go to Fengdu. The cost of buying a small boat alone is too high, and you may not be able to use it several times in the future. After all, once you pass the Fengdu examination and become an official in Fengdu, with the official seal, you can walk on flat ground above the Dead Sea, which is much faster than driving a small boat. " Qin Yao nodded: "I understand, thank you Master for your guidance..." evening. ??Qin Yao took Ren Tingting, Ge Lanqing and others to **** Ren Zhuzhu back to Renjia Town, in front of Ren Mansion. After receiving the news, Hong Yang, the director of the Ren family, immediately put down the antiques in his hands, walked all the way to the gate, and greeted with a smile on his face: "Mr. Qin..." Mr. Ren. Qin Yao replied: "Miss Zhuzhu, I personally escorted you back. If you have any questions about Mr. Ren, you can just ask her directly later." "Thank you, Mr. Qin." Ren Hongyang nodded with a smile and made an invitation gesture: "Thank you for your hard work, please come in for tea." "I won''t drink the tea anymore. We have to rush to Fucheng." Qin Yao waved his hand and said with a smile: "When Mr. Ren passes by Fucheng in the future, you can go to Chenghuang Department Store to find me. Then we will have tea and chat." Definitely, definitely. Ren Hongyang said repeatedly. "Zhuzhu, I''m leaving first." Ren Tingting stood behind Qin Yao and waved her hand. Ill find you again in two days. Ren Zhuzhu shouted. ?Watching the group of them''s backs fading away, Ren Hongyang withdrew his gaze and asked Ren Zhuzhu, "What''s your grandfather''s situation now?" Grandpa, he is alive again. ?Ren Hongyang: ??? ??Zombies are pretending to be dead? Unheard of! That night. Baiyulou Leisure Club. ?? Qin Yao was wearing a yellow bathrobe, lying flat on the massage chair. A girl with a childish face and a fierce face was sitting on a high chair behind him, her white and slender jade fingers gently massaging the acupuncture points on his head. ??Yang Kun was sitting on the massage table next to him. While washing his feet, he couldn''t help but look at the girl in red bunny costume in front of him, his breathing was slightly disordered. As long as you are a normal man, it will be difficult to resist this strange temptation. ?Simu can withstand the temptation of the vixen because he knows that it is a beast. But since I came to Baiyulou, I haven''t left yet, not to mention that my character cultivation is far inferior to that of Simu Yang Kun. Chief Yang, why dont you go and relax first? Qin Yao opened his eyes, turned around and asked. ??Yang Kun took a deep breath. After all, he is a person who does big things. He quickly blocked the negative impact of the technician on himself: "Mr. Qin, the new director has taken office. What do you think of him?" Qin Yao understood that he was asking about his attitude towards the new director, and at the same time, he implicitly expressed that his attitude would be his. Its just a fort launched by Luo Hao. What can I think of a fort? Yang Kun understood this and said with a smile: "I will control the direction of the muzzle of this fort and won''t let it cause trouble to you." You cant control it. Qin Yao straightened his head and slowly closed his eyes: "The purpose of this fort''s existence is to fire at me. If you can contain him, he will have no purpose of existence. ?But it doesnt matter, the wind will destroy the beautiful trees in the forest. Without this evil wind, there will be other evil winds. Unless I keep a low profile and stop doing things, the evil wind will never stop. " ?Yang Kun thought for a while and was speechless. Chief Yang, dont panic, dont panic. Qin Yaos voice was very soft, very soft, but it seemed to be filled with great power: It is the new director who is eager to make achievements now, not us. We are the victors who stood on top in the last struggle and are destined to accept challenges in the new struggle. For us, as long as we dont lose, we win. And for the new director, if you don''t win, you lose. " ?Yang Kun nodded and said humbly: "I understand, Mr. Qin..." at the same time. Jing Nian Zen. ??A male monk wearing yellow monk robes and with a round and yellow face slowly stepped into the small courtyard. Through a white door made of paper, he looked at the figure hiding inside the door: "Who are you?" "Yan Wuya, a postgraduate scholar of Kunlun and a disciple of Yan Chixia, pays homage to the master." The figure opened the door a crack. After seeing clearly that it was the monk, he immediately pushed open the entire wooden door and stepped out. Yan Chixia? The monk frowned, instinctively having a suspicion about the man in front of him. ?These days, there are so many people pretending to be Yan Chixia''s successor, and it''s hard for people to accept it easily. Thats right. Yan Wuya nodded heavily and said: "This junior inherited the legacy of Master Yan by chance. Since then, he has changed his name to Yan Wuya. He is determined to use Master Yan''s sincere heart and bravery to punish rapes, eradicate evil, and slay demons. Eliminate demons and restore clarity to the world." The monk didn''t care what his name was, or even whether the inheritance he mentioned was true or false. He asked in a deep voice: "Yan Wuya, where is Kong Jian?" Yan Wuya''s breath was stagnant, and a deep sadness appeared on his face: "Reporting to the master, Kongjian has been killed, and there are no bones left." "What?" The monks eyes widened angrily and he shouted: Speak clearly! Kong Jian and I heard that there was a man named Qin Yao in a city on the east coast who had demonic nature, so we went to the city together to see if the rumors were true. ??As a result, when they arrived in Fucheng, they discovered that Qin Yao was raising banshee for his own benefit. Seeing that he couldn''t bear the people of the city being robbed, he used magic weapons to collect the banshee in the house, but was eventually killed by Qin Yao and Maoshan Taoist priests. ??Had it not been for Kong Jian leaving me the opportunity to escape at a critical moment, I''m afraid I would have been in a much worse situation. " You said that Kong Jian left you the opportunity to escape? the monk confirmed. Yan Wuya nodded heavily, with tears filling his eyes: "Master, I am guilty. I caused Kong Jian to die. If it wasn''t for me, he might not have died." The monk stared at him for a while and asked, "What is the origin of Qin Yao?" As far as I know, he is also a disciple of Maoshan. The monk thought for a while, turned around and walked out of the courtyard. Master, are you going to Fucheng? I can show you the way. Yan Wuya shouted at his back: Kong Jian died for me, and in order to avenge him, I am willing to take risks. Then lets go. The monk kept walking and said calmly. ?Yan Wuya was overjoyed and hurriedly followed. ?Huddled in the meditation room these days, he realized a truth: if you want to eradicate evil, you cannot be too upright, because evil will not give you justice. In other words, only by being more evil than evil can we truly eliminate evil and bring peace to the world. ?Just like the legendary Zhong Kui, he is more ferocious than ghosts and even feeds on ghosts, so that he can frighten the demons and achieve the status of a heavenly master. "Master, this doesn''t seem to be the way to Fucheng." However, as he walked, he realized that something was wrong. Originally, this was not the way to Fucheng. The monk said calmly. ??Yan Wuya''s steps suddenly stopped and he said in astonishment: "Master, didn''t you go to avenge Kong Jian?" He died fighting the demon, and he deserved his death. Why should I avenge him? the monk asked. Yan Wuya: He felt like he was being teased. This monk, are you treating him like a fool? No, if you dont take revenge, then why are you taking me with you? "Kong Jian died for you, you should do something for him..." the monk stopped and said with a compassionate expression. Yan Wuya''s heart thumped and his hair stood on end: "Master, what do you mean by this?" Kong Jian can die, but the treasure held by Kong Jian cannot be left outside. The monk said coldly. Then what? Yan Wuya still didnt quite understand. "Then I''m going to take you to Maoshan to see if I can exchange you for the treasure." Yan Wuya: ??? This is not the result he imagined! When a fellow disciple dies, instead of seeking revenge, he trades a victim for a magic weapon... ?Such a cold-blooded man, how can this bald monk be? He is clearly a demon with a human face and an animal heart! Whoosh! Yan Wuya, who had a premonition of danger, turned around and was about to run away, but the moment he turned around, a red cassock suddenly flew out of the monk''s wide sleeves and flew to Yan Wuya like a red cloud, wrapping him around him. whole body. Bang! Yan Wuya''s hands and feet were trapped, and his body leaned forward uncontrollably. He fell heavily to the ground, and his weather-covered face was cut with blood marks from the stones. "ah" ?He struggled desperately on the ground, trying to break free of the cassock, but the result was that the harder he struggled, the tighter the cassock tightened, and gradually it became difficult for him to breathe. "Master, you can''t do this. Qin Yao has one thing on the surface but another behind his back. He has a certain prestige in Maoshan. If you send me to Maoshan, I will definitely be killed by him." After many attempts, it was hopeless. , Yan Wuya shouted with fear. The monk slowly came to him and lowered his eyes: "You are waiting in Kong Jian''s Zen room, waiting for a knife that can be used to kill people, right? You have bad intentions, and you will suffer the consequences of this. " Yan Wuya: After a moment, he opened his mouth and cursed: "Because of your own selfish interests, you are in vain to care about the blood feud of the same family, and because of your own selfish interests, you are harming people''s lives. Monk, you are a monk in vain, no, you are a human being in vain!" ??The monk grabbed his cassock and lifted it up as lightly as if he were holding a piece of mustard: "Donor, have you ever heard of karma? Whatever you sow, you will get what you get, these are all numbered. ??If you didn''t have bad intentions and didn''t wait for the knife in Kong Jian''s room, how could you have ended up like this? This is your life, you have to accept it. " I dont admit it! You are talking nonsense. Yan Wuya said loudly: "I am the descendant of Yan Chixia, and I am destined to be like my master, who kills demons, punishes evil and promotes good, and is praised by future generations for my chivalrous and courageous spirit!" "You are possessed." The monk shook his head, brushed his hand in front of his mouth, and sealed the mouth that was still screaming. Then he stepped low in the sky, wandering like a god, and rushed to Maoshan as fast as possible. Early morning. Chenghuang Department Store. As soon as Qin Yao stepped into the president''s office, he saw a piece of letter paper that he had never seen before on the table... ?? He raised his head and glanced at the window. The window was locked, and he only had the key to this office. So how did this letter get in? With deep confusion, he walked to the table, spread out the letter and saw a line of small words written on it: Return to Maoshan quickly. Signature: Chen Qingyan! (End of this chapter) Chapter 213 1923 (8K update) Chapter 213 1923 (Breaking update8K) Maoshan. Yuanfu Palace. ? Wearing a white suit, Qin Yao couldn''t hide his explosive figure. He climbed up the steps and slowly arrived in front of the palace gate. Looking up, I saw a monk standing in the hall. The monk had a yellow face, a middle-aged appearance, and the Taoist priest had a childlike appearance. There was also a figure wrapped in a rice dumpling lying on the ground. Looking at his face... Hey, the boy giving money! "Meet the master." Qin Yao stepped in and bowed. The old master looked serious and waved to him, calling him closer: "Qin Yao, I heard the master say that you killed Kong Jian, the young master of Jing Nian Zen Sect, and took away a treasure from him. , is this possible? Qin Yao shook his head decisively: "I didn''t kill any monks." The old master raised his eyebrows and looked at the monks. They all heard that Yan Wuya pointed at him and said in a solemn voice: "Qin Yao, this person said that Kongjian tried to convert you, but if he failed, he would be killed instead." Qin Yao sneered: "Master, you have been fooled by this beast. He is just a stupid young man who does not know how to adapt, and practices self-righteous justice. He regards the ghosts in the world as demons, but I hired a group of ghosts to start the work. This is a grudge. You mean, he is framing you? Jie Wen said in a deep voice. "Yes, I, Qin Yao, stand upright, behave upright, stand upright, and dare to take responsibility. I am the one who killed him, and I will not deny it. It was not me who killed him, and no one can put it on my head." Yan Wuya, what do you say? Jie Wen asked. Yan Wuya was silent for a moment and said slowly: "Give me a way to survive and I will tell you everything." "You are not qualified to make demands." Jie Wen said, and shot a Buddha seal in the air, stamping it on the opponent''s head. Tell me, whats going on? "I wanted to get rid of Qin Yao''s scourge for the common people, so I found Kong Jian and persuaded him to go out of the mountain to fight the devil. After arriving at the demon nest, Qin Yao and Kong Jian had a quarrel, and then started fighting. At the critical moment, a giant broke into the demon nest and killed Kong Jian with a sword. I was so scared that I ran away in a hurry and survived. "Yan Wuya said uncontrollably. Who is that giant? Jie Wen asked. I dont know, I just heard the giant calling Qin Yao his nephew. We all heard: Qin Yao, is what this person is saying now true? the old head asked. "It''s not true!" Qin Yao said flatly: "If I say it''s true, wouldn''t I admit that I am a disaster?" Old leader: "Except for the fact that he said you are a disaster, is the rest true?" Ji Wen asked. Chin Yao: Its true. "Just admit it." Jie Wen exhaled and asked, "Next question, who is that giant?" Dont talk about the next problem first, the previous one hasnt passed yet. As Qin Yao spoke, he suddenly turned to look at Chen Qingyan: "Master, Monk Kongjian regarded me as a demon and tried to control my soul and transform me into a monk. How should this account be settled?" The old master nodded and asked Xiang Jiewen: "Yes, master, how do you settle this account? ?Although Qin Yao was incompetent, he was still an orthodox disciple of me in Maoshan. Do you think that the Zen sect of Jing Nian will just pass through the transformation? ?This means that it was not successful in the end. If the transformation was successful, how could I, the leader, explain it to my disciples? " We all heard: Kong Jian lost his life for this, isnt this explanation enough? Since this is an explanation for what he did wrong, master, what do you mean by coming to Maoshan? Qin Yao asked sharply. Jun Wen pursed his lips and said, "I don''t have to pursue the death of Kong Jian, but you must return the things on Kong Jian''s body to Jing Nian Zen Sect." Qin Yao laughed: "Your request is a bit excessive. Master Jie Wen, right? Let me ask you three questions. First, can I find someone to transform you into a disciple of the Jing Nian Zen Sect? Second, whether the transition is unsuccessful, I dont need to be responsible for it. Third, if the person I am looking for is killed by a disciple of your Jing Nian Zen Sect, can I go to the headquarters of your Jing Nian Zen Sect and take back the belongings of the deceased? ??If you think these three points are true and you think it is okay, then fine, I, Qin Yao, will use up all my virtue today to recruit ghosts and gods from the underworld to transform you, the disciples of Jing Nian Zen Sect. ?Oh yes, I have to ask them in advance what kind of magic weapon they use. Maybe I can make a lot of money from it. " We all heard: ?He did not dare to answer this question. ?Who dares to bet whether the guy opposite is a lunatic? Cant answer? Qin Yao sneered and said, "If you can''t answer, what are you trying to do by leaving it here? ??Whether Sora Mi''s death can erase my psychological trauma, I have the final say, not you. I haven''t held you responsible for Jing Nian Zen Sect yet. What kind of face do you have to come here and ask me what to do? " At this point, he looked at Chen Qingyan again: "Master, I have said everything that needs to be said, and I have finished explaining all the truths that need to be said. How do you think we should make a decision on this matter?" ?The old master did not hesitate at all, and said: "Everyone heard that Qin Yao asked three questions. Do you answer or not?" Jian Wen took a deep breath and clasped his palms together: "I can''t answer these three questions, Master Chen. Since both parties on this matter insist on their own opinions and refuse to accept each other''s weakness, it is useless to talk more, so the poor monk will leave first..." You called me here early in the morning, but you cant defeat me, so you just want to leave like this? Qin Yao frowned. Everyone''s eyes narrowed when they heard this: "Then what do you want to do, kill me again and take the Buddha treasure from me?" Qin Yao shook his head: "I''m not as murderous as you. What I mean is, do you have to be polite and say sorry?" Hearing this, everyone laughed angrily: "You collaborated with others to kill members of my Jing Nian Zen Sect, and seized the Buddha treasures of my Jing Nian Zen Sect. Now you still want me to apologize to you?" Qin Yao said: "Is it interesting to cut off the head and tail and package you as a victim?" "It''s impossible for me to apologize... Farewell!" With that said, Jianwen took back the cassock that bound Yan Wuya and strode out of the hall. Monk, take me with you! As the cassock left, Yan Wuya quickly regained consciousness and stumbled out of the temple. "Snapped!" ??Qin Yao stepped out of his way to block his way, and hit him in the face with a powerful and heavy blow, knocking him to the ground. "He can leave, but you can''t. It''s time to settle the score between us." ??Yan Wuya was stunned, his eyes were full of gold stars, blood mixed with broken teeth fell to the ground, staining the blue ground red. The old head frowned and said, "Take it out and come back to see me after you''re done." "yes." ??Qin Yao nodded, leaned over and grabbed Yan Wuya''s long hair, dragging his body out. "Qin...Qin Yao, let me go. I will never trouble you again." After a long time, Yan Wuya, who was dizzy, finally woke up and found that he was lying on a mass grave. The hazy light from the silver moon above his head shone down, adding an eerie and cold feel to the grave. "Yan Wuya, have I ever offended you?" Qin Yao looked at him condescendingly and asked seriously. Its all my fault. Im obsessed with it and have been working against you. Yan Wuya knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. "I used to think that the most important reason why people can become the primates of all things is that they can learn lessons, sum up experience, become better every time, and continue to make progress. But now it seems that some people have violated this law of evolution. The biggest lesson they learned from history is that they never learn from it." Qin Yao bent down, put one hand on Yan Wuya''s head, and pulled out his soul with a gulp of magic power. Bang. As his soul left, Yan Wuya suddenly fell to the ground among the corpses kneeling on the ground, making no sound anymore. Xiao Wenjun, lets go out to eat. Qin Yao pinched Yan Wuyas souls head and said towards his own shadow. Call me out when you need me, and ignore me when you dont need me. You are a heartless person. Xiao Wenjun floated out of the dark shadow and said angrily. "Are you going to eat?" Qin Yao shook his head. I wont eat. Xiao Wenjun turned away. ??Qin Yao shrugged, took out the magic spirit bead, summoned the red and white demons, and threw the souls into the middle of them: "I''ll give you extra food." As soon as he finished speaking, the ghosts swarmed up and tore the weak soul into pieces. You! Seeing this, Xiao Wenjun was extremely angry and pointed at Qin Yao and was speechless. Qin Yao spread his hands: "Why are you angry? I asked you first, and you gave it to them after you said you didn''t want it." Xiao Wenjun was helpless and had nowhere to vent his anger: "My cultivation has reached a critical point and I need a lot of Yang Qi." "You need Yang Qi, go find it, what can you tell me?" Seeing that the ghosts had eaten Yan Wuya''s soul, Qin Yao used the magic beads to collect both ghosts. There was a flash of light on Xiao Wenjun''s body, and he shrank many times in an instant. He sat on Qin Yao''s broad left shoulder like a Barbie doll and bit his earlobe: "I want to **** you." Gan, you are an ant! Qin Yao grabbed her waist with his big hands, but did not pull it off for a while. "We get along day and night, fight side by side, go through life and death; whether it''s Xiao Zhuo or Nianying, the two of them together can spend one percent of the time with you as I do? I don''t expect to be able to be with you like them. Is it wrong to join the Yin-Yang Dao just to absorb some of your yang energy?" Xiao Wenjun asked. ??Qin Yao paused his palm slightly, but he could no longer use any strength. Xiao Wenjun, shall I return your soul to you? "I do not want." ? Sensing the billowing yang energy that was suddenly released from his body, Xiao Wenjun devoured it with big mouthfuls, with a trace of satisfaction on his face: "I managed to survive until today. You want to just throw me away like this, no way!" Chin Yao: There is no refutation! Not long after, when Qin Yao left, pairs of green eyes suddenly lit up in the forest. Followed by a wolf howl, black shadows suddenly jumped out of the darkness, surrounding Yan Wuya''s body, opening their **** mouths, and biting his body... Eve of dawn. ?? Qin Yao returned to Yuanfu Palace, bowed to Chen Qingyan, who seemed to have been guarding here, and said: "Master, I have finished handling it." Are you going to deal with that person or are you going to have fun? Why is the Yang Qi losing so much? the old head asked in surprise. Chin Yao: Is it so obvious? Driving the Yin Soul, I have lost some Yang Qi, so it doesnt matter. ??The old master chuckled and said pointedly: "You must know moderation when you are young, otherwise once you reach middle age, you will inevitably have to take care of your body and make up for the shortfall." Chin Yao: What should I be afraid of in this body? ???????????????????????????????????????????????? Seeing that he was disapproving, the old master stopped talking and said instead: "The main reason for calling you back this time is for the spiritual infants. It''s time to send them to reincarnation." Qin Yao nodded: "Yes, Sect Leader, I will take care of this matter when I get back." There is also Monk Wen Wen. He will definitely not give up. You have to be more careful. The old headmaster warned. What will be the consequences if we kill him again? Qin Yao asked. Dont worry about the consequences, if you cant help it, dont kill. Of course, if the opponent crosses the line and rides on you, then as long as you have the strength, you can kill him. As long as I am here, Maoshan will not turn his elbows outward. "Chen Qingyan said firmly. ??Qin Yao smiled and bowed deeply: "Thank you very much, Master." "Go and send the spiritual infant to reincarnation as soon as possible, and then concentrate on planning for Yin virtue and obtain an official position in the Yin division." Chen Qingyan waved his hand and said: "There is no official among the eighty-eight generations of disciples so far. If I tell you, my face will not be radiant. I hope you will be the first." Qin Yao put down his arms and stood up straight: "Among the eighty-eight generations of disciples, I should be the first to be the Underworld Recorder!" That day. Noon. ?? Qin Yao walked into the Lingying Hall, looked up at the thirty-five baby statues, reached out to untie the red ropes on three of the demon baby statues, and pulled off the red cloth covering their eyes. Swish, swish, swish. ?Three green lights flew out from the statue, manifesting into three dark green and almost black demon infant souls, floating side by side above the altar, staring coldly at the figure in front of them. "Don''t look at me like that. I have no ill intentions towards you. On the contrary, I even intend to give you a chance." Qin Yao said calmly. What chance? the demon baby in the middle asked coldly. "I plan to spend seven days taking you to see the beauty of this world, so that you can understand that even in the most turbulent times, there is still no shortage of beautiful things in this world. I hope it can have some touch on you and unlock your understanding of the world. The knot in your heart will eliminate the deep resentment in your heart," Qin Yao said. We dont need your false mercy. The demon baby in the middle said sternly. "Are you sure?" Qin Yao looked into his eyes and asked word by word. "I''m sure, who do you think you are, why should you pity us?" the demonic infant said disdainfully. "Very good, you have no chance." Qin Yao acted very calmly, took out the magic spirit bead and forced it into the magic bead. For such a dishonest guy, he would not tolerate his temper. Where are you two? Qin Yao took back the magic spirit bead and looked up at the other two magic babies. What will happen if there is no chance? asked the demon baby on the left. Qin Yao: "I don''t know...because I will hand it over to the Underworld. It''s up to the Underworld to deal with him. I only know that if you can seize this opportunity and dissipate your hostility, you will definitely be reincarnated." Chance." The two demon babies looked at each other and fell silent at the same time. Having learned from the experience of the demon baby just now, they realized that the person in front of them might be a noble person, but he was not a good person, let alone a gentleman. ?Honest kindness cannot be bullied! ??Qin Yao left Yizhuang with the two demon babies. first day. He took the demon babies into the market and saw a middle-aged couple laughing and bickering amidst the chirping of birds, and half-grown children running naked. The neighbors had a harmonious relationship, and they always stopped when they met on the road. , say a few words instead of turning a blind eye and passing by. The breath of life rushes towards us, and there may be trivial things like this or that, but in a blink of an eye, people living here will forget these trivial things and only remember the beauty of this era. the next day. He took the magic baby to the street and saw the street vendor''s wife wiping his sweat with a smile. The elderly couple helped him move forward. Some people threw one or two copper coins into the beggar''s broken bowl. Some people encountered uneven roads and stood up. out The third day. ?He took the demon baby to the mountain to watch the rising sun, reflecting the colorful clouds and spreading its light across thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. Climb high and look far, across the horizon, and see thousands of floating clouds. The fourth day. ?He took the demon baby to the lakeside, put a boat into the lake, and saw a thousand waves, all mirrored, with green peaks upside down. Suddenly, the waves rose, and a white-headed leaf danced. Feel the poetry and painting of nature and the beauty of the world. The fifth day. ??He brought the magic baby to the hospital to see the scale and temperature of life, the warmth and smiling faces in the hospital bed, the encouragement and comfort, and the smiling faces walking out of the hospital one by one. Day 6 The seventh day Seven days later. evening. He took the two demon babies back to the Lingying Hall, lowered his eyes and asked, "What are your thoughts?" There are so many happy people, why cant I be one of them? There are so many happy things, why dont any of them happen to me? ?There are so many beautiful things in the world, why do I have to be chained, blinded, and imprisoned in a small space! " ??The demon baby on the left said through gritted teeth. Qin Yao was noncommittal and turned to look at the demon baby on the right side in front of him: "What about you?" ??The demon baby on the right was silent for a long time, and the black and blue color on his body suddenly turned into smoke, and gradually left his body: "Suddenly it felt meaningless." Whats meaningless? shouted the demon baby on the left. "Resentment, hatred, it''s all meaningless." The demon baby on the right said: "Who are you complaining about, the world, the earth, or your parents? You hate, but there is a specific carrier. You hate Who is his enemy?" The demon baby on the left: "The world is unfair to me, my parents have no love for me, why can''t I blame them? Why can others get the happiness that I can''t get at their fingertips, so I hate those happy people." The demon baby on the right shook his head. Almost in the blink of an eye, the green and black colors on his body disappeared completely: "What''s the use? Can you defy the sky, or can you destroy the earth? All you can do is hurt innocent people. But if those people have a hard time, can they make it easy for you? ??The demon baby on the left cursed: "Traitor!" ??The demon baby on the right sighed: "It''s you who are stubborn." Shua! ??Just when the demon infant on the left pounced on the demon infant on the right with a ferocious face, Qin Yao quickly took out the demon spirit bead and put it in it. Big brother, thank you. The only remaining demon infant... now should be said to be a spiritual infant, thanked Qin Yao with a grateful face. Qin Yao sighed with emotion: "The thing you should thank most is yourself. The three of you are on the same starting line, but in the end, only you ran to the finish line and won the final victory... Return to your place, I will take you to Hades!" ?In the underworld, it would be difficult to move without an official status, but there are indeed many yamen that have clearly stated that entry is prohibited. The Liudao Reincarnation Department is such a yamen. Qin Yao has no identity to enter, so he can only hand over the spiritual babies to Zhang Deyang. After Zhang Deyang pronounces the sentence, he will take them to the Reincarnation Department to arrange reincarnation. As for the two stubborn and unrepentant devil babies, Qin Yao also handed them over to Zhang Deyang without saying a word about their future. Everyone has his or her own choice, and everyone needs to be responsible for their own choices. He doesnt have that much concern for other peoples lives. "It''s all done. Your Yin De has almost arrived. You can check it now." About an hour later, Zhang Deyang, wearing a judge''s robe, teleported back to the main hall and said to Qin Yao, who was waiting silently here. Thank you, ancestor. ??Qin Yao stood up to thank him, then took out his Yin Deka and silently poured mana into it. The balance of Yin De: eight thousand two hundred points. ?Qin Yao was stunned for a moment. ? He ??remembered clearly that the last time he checked, it was still 6277. Not long after, it actually became 8200, a total of 1923 points! Does offering spiritual infants actually bring so much virtue? ?Thinking of this, he quickly checked the account details and saw that the income on the account was clear and distinct: Destroy the Manchu royal zombies and obtain three hundred and five points of Yin De. Conquer the mutated zombies and gain 280 points of Yin De. Support thirty-two spiritual infants, help the spiritual infants reincarnate, and gain 180 points of Yin De. Escorted the two demon infants to justice and obtained one hundred and eighty points of Yin De. Transform a demon baby and gain 400 Yin Virtue points. In addition, there are sustainable incomes from department stores, custom industry associations and traditional Chinese medicine associations, totaling 303 points. A total of 1923 points. ??Qin Yao thought about the bill carefully and figured out several rules from it. First, it is beneficial to be deeply involved in the plot of the movie. At least after defeating the final boss, the rewards given will be generous! I still remember that when he established the Custom Industry Association, the reward he gave was only more than 100 points. In the end, he got 280 points for conquering the music zombies, not to mention the 350 points for killing the royal zombies. From this aspect, fighting BOSS is definitely an excellent way to accumulate moral virtue. Every BOSS you encounter in life is your own God of Wealth. Second, killing the BOSS obviously yields more moral virtue than conquering the BOSS, even if the latter is slightly stronger. Qin Yao speculated that zombies may be inherently ominous, and once they **** blood and kill people, they will be guilty of serious sins. Kill them and follow the way of heaven. Surrendering is a little less interesting. ?Thirdly, supporting spiritual infants is not a good way to make a fortune. On average, one spiritual infant only gives blackjack, which is far behind compared to the demon infants, let alone those BOSSs. Of course, this is understandable. After all, the risk factor of raising a spiritual baby is very low, and the threshold is relatively low. Anyone can do it, which naturally means that the income will not be too high. Fourth, degree conversion is really a very abnormal thing. ?Transforming a demon baby gives you a full 400 points of moral virtue, which is almost 1.5 times that of subduing a musical zombie... ?No wonder those Buddhists take salvation so seriously. Legends say that Tathagata, Guanyin, and ordinary human monks all like to transform demons, even to the point of perversion. There is a Buddhist saying that says to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately. This is very perverted when you think about it. ??The killer can become a Buddha by throwing away the butcher knife, so what do those who are killed count? Do they deserve to die? Is it because they dont have butcher knives in their hands? To put it bluntly, interests are still at work! ?When the rewards that can be obtained by subduing evil people are far beyond psychological expectations, is it still necessary to exterminate all evil people? "Good harvest?" After a long time, Zhang Deyang, who was sitting back in his seat, saw him exhale a long breath, put away the Yin Deka, and asked with a smile. "What a win." Qin Yao said with a smile: "I have accumulated more than eight thousand virtuous points, and I am still more than a thousand points short of being qualified to be an official." Zhang Deyang''s face was full of joy: "Victory is in sight, but we still need to guard against arrogance and impetuosity and continue to work hard." Qin Yao smiled and said: "After returning to Yang, I will start the work of establishing the China Charity Federation, and I look forward to the gains of this big project." Zhang Deyang stroked his beard and said with envy: "Era creates heroes. The era you are living in is so good. In our era, it was too difficult to accumulate some yin virtue in the world of the world. It takes a hundred years to do good deeds and accumulate virtue. , and you may not get as many benefits as you would from setting up an organization. Qin Yao said: "It''s normal that there is a certain gap between individual strength and group strength. ?But having said that, even in this era, if you dont have enough ability, you will still be trapped in inaction. " "Who asked you to boast here?" Zhang Deyang couldn''t laugh or cry, and said with disgust on his face: "Are you going to Montenegro? If you don''t go, I will send you out of the underworld. Don''t come down again until you have accumulated ten thousand points of Yin De. Chin Yao: These days, telling the truth is considered pretentious. Its too difficult for me. "I won''t go to Heishan. If our love lasts for a long time, how can we stay together day and night? After I get admitted to Fengdu Yinsi, it won''t be too late to go see her in all her glory." Then get out of here. Zhang Deyang said, waving his hand to activate the teleportation circle in the yard. Chin Yao: You have gained a total of 1,260 points of Yin De by entering the underworld this time. After deducting 20% ??of it, you will get 252 points. Is that okay? In a blink of an eye, Qiu Yunshui shook Qin Yao''s Yin Deka on the flying platform and asked. Qin Yao''s breath was stagnant, and he smiled bitterly and said: "Uncle Master, can''t we really have less? ??? I only earned a little over 100 points from setting up an association in Fucheng, and only 300 points from taking risks to kill a zombie king. ?This pumping amount was 250 yuan at once, and I felt like I had been pumped down to 250 yuan. " Qiu Yunshui shook his head: "Twenty percent pumping is the rule. As long as you use Maoshan''s teleportation array, you must abide by this rule. If you really feel uncomfortable, let me tell you another news. ??The teleportation arrays in other sects also have commissions. Looking at the teleportation commissions in the entire practice world, the lowest is 10%, and the highest can even reach 70%. In other words, if you earn 1,000 points of Yin De, you can only get 300 points. Such a comparison, do you feel more comfortable? " ??Qin Yao pursed his lips and asked softly: "Why aren''t we 10%?" Qiu Yunshui: Can you walk? ! "System, do you have the ability to travel between the Yin and Yang realms?" Qin Yao asked silently after leaving Maoshan at high speed with the magic talisman attached to his leg. Not yet. "Not yet?" Qin Yao''s heart moved: "When can this be removed temporarily?" The key factor in whether the temporary removal is possible is not in the system, but in you, the host. As long as you have enough filial piety, you can materialize the portal from the fantasy house. Chin Yao: However, according to the system''s calculations, based on the current speed of your filial piety, even in another three hundred years, you will not be able to save the money to purchase the portal. Chin Yao: ??? Is this guy making complaints? Its not that I dont fulfill my filial piety, but that I must first improve myself so that I can better fulfill my filial piety! Shaoqing, Qin Yao couldn''t help but defend himself: "To give you the most intuitive example, if I don''t even have an official position in the underworld, my life is as low as grass to the underworld. How can I support Uncle Jiu?!" ?The system no longer responds. I dont know whether I was convinced or didnt bother to answer. Boss, Section Chief Yang is here. Chenghuang Department Store, administrative area on the fourth floor. ?Hao Jing, who had been sitting in the secretary''s room, staring at the corridor outside, saw Qin Yao''s figure, stood up immediately, and trotted out. ??Qin Yao subconsciously glanced at her curvy figure, and then said quietly: "Has he been waiting here?" Hao Jing nodded, whether intentionally or unintentionally, and puffed out her chest: "I''ve been waiting since morning, nearly three hours." Qin Yao looked stern. Looks like its not a small matter! "Mr. Qin." In the conference room, Yang Kun, who was standing in front of the window and moving around, heard the movement and turned around immediately. The new director took action? Qin Yao asked straight to the point. ??Yang Kun nodded and said: "He said that a new department, the Integrity Department, will be established within the police force, which will be responsible for the integrity work of the police force." Qin Yao was slightly stunned. Then he laughed: "This move is so wonderful, it''s really hard for him to figure it out!" "What he means is that the Integrity Section is directly responsible to him and has the right to investigate all corruption and malfeasance from the section chief level to ordinary military uniforms." Yang Kun said with a gloomy look: "Mr. Qin, this is obviously aimed at Were from the Public Security Department. Is it settled? Qin Yao asked. ??Yang Kun: "He just gave a general idea today, and there will be a meeting to vote tomorrow." Can it be stopped? ?Yang Kun paused slightly: "You can smash the plate." Qin Yao glanced at him, and just this glance made him feel solemn. If you smash the plate every time you are in trouble, sooner or later the plate will break. ??He is the director, and the establishment of the Integrity Section is within his scope of authority. With Luo Hao''s full support, the other section chiefs would not dare to disobey this decision. What you have to do is how to limit this within your authority. " ??Yang Kun said: "It will be more troublesome if you don''t smash the dishes, but it is not completely impossible. He wants to set up an Integrity Section to supervise the entire police department, so there is a question, who will supervise the Integrity Section?" Qin Yao smiled slightly: "This is a good question, very good. Go ahead and do it. You need money or people. Just contact Director Ren directly." ?Yang Kun nodded silently: "Mr. Qin, then I will go and communicate with Director Ren first." Qin Yao waved his hand, and when he was about to walk out of the conference room, he suddenly said: "Chief Yang, don''t forget what I told you last time. If we don''t lose, we will win." I know, Mr. Qin. Yang Kun responded. After watching him leave, Qin Yao pondered for a moment and suddenly laughed out loud: "Damn, it turns out I got the villain script..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 214 Dimensionality reduction attack (continue to update 8K, please subscribe.) Chapter 214 Dimensionality Reduction Strike (Continue to update 8K, please subscribe.) afternoon. ?Next door to the president''s office, Ren Tingting was leaning at the door of the boardroom, smiling lightly and saying: "Mr. Qin..." ?The hip-hugging short leather skirt, long black legs, and cool face show off the mature temptation of a workplace beauty. "Director Ren, what''s the matter?" Qin Yao turned around, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. ?This woman is getting better and better at dressing up. No, it should be said that the way he dresses is becoming more and more in line with his aesthetics. ??As the saying goes, what goes up and what goes down works, Mr. Qin likes to be a thug in a suit, so suits are definitely an indispensable item of clothing in the private wardrobes of building employees. ??As for the number of suits, no one in the entire company can match Ren Tingting. Her wardrobe is filled with all kinds of women''s suits, hip-hugging skirts, and... black ripped stockings. Ren Tingting failed to capture the amazement in Qin Yao''s eyes, but she saw a hint of appreciation on his face, and she couldn''t help but feel happy. A scholar will die for a confidant, and a woman will live for a confidant! "I would like to invite Zhuzhu over... I need to discuss with you what position I will give you." "Ren Zhuzhu?" Qin Yao said in surprise. Ren Tingting nodded and said: "I didn''t study well in university. I came back after four years of studying. ?Zhuzhu is different. She has always done very well in studies. She even returned to China after getting a doctorate some time ago. I think our company would be even more powerful if we had her help. " What doctorate degree does she have? Qin Yao asked. We are in the Department of Economics, and of course we have a doctorate degree from this department. Ren Tingting said. Qin Yao thought: "I have a very challenging position here. Please help me ask her if she is interested." Ren Tingting was stunned for a moment and asked quickly: "What position?" "China... Let''s go to China. The China Charity Federation aims to carry forward the humanitarian spirit, carry out poverty alleviation and relief operations for people in need from all walks of life, and benefit as many people as possible." Qin Yao said: "This is my recent plan A charity association has been established. Ask her if she is interested in becoming the president of the association." Ren Tingting pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "Yes, I will reply to you as soon as possible." "No need to worry." Qin Yao smiled and said, "Is there anything else?" Ren Tingting tried her best to suppress the thought of invitation and shook her head: "No, Mr. Qin, you are busy first." Two hours later. It is getting late. Ren Tingting, who had put on a simple and elegant cheongsam, had just walked out of the building with her people, when a fat man wearing a white shirt and black trousers ran over pulling a rickshaw and said with a smile: "Miss Ren, do you want to take a taxi?" ? Do you know who I am? Ren Tingting asked curiously. ??The little fat man nodded repeatedly: "There are many customers in the department store. I pull carts here basically every day. After meeting you a few times, I will find out just by asking someone." Ren Tingting suddenly understood and said with a smile: "I want to go to Renjia Town. The distance is not close, so I''d better go by carriage..." ??The little fat man said hurriedly: "Miss Ren, don''t look at me as fat, all the flesh in my body is strength. Besides, the weather is not hot now, so taking a carriage is worse than taking a rickshaw, and you can enjoy the scenery along the way. " Ren Tingting laughed dumbly, put away her cheongsam, and sat in the rickshaw elegantly. She raised her head and said to the four bodyguards: "You guys go find a carriage and follow us." Yes, Director Ren. A bodyguard responded. Hey, my servants always take cars when going out. You are worthy of being the boss of a department store. The little fat man was shocked and said silently in his heart. "What''s your name?" Ren Tingting asked as the rickshaw started to set off, looking at the street scenery. To answer my question, miss, my name is Zhang DaDa. Zhang DaDaAre you very courageous? "Of course." Zhang said proudly, "If I wasn''t brave enough, I wouldn''t have dared to approach you just now." "That''s true." Ren Tingting agreed. Zhang Bingdao smiled and walked briskly: "Miss Ren, the journey is long. Do you want to hear stories? Although I have only been working as a rickshaw for a short time, I have heard a lot of stories." Ren Tingting was not interested in the story he told. She remembered what Mr. Qin said about the Charity Federation and said, "I won''t listen to the story. If possible, can you tell me about your life?" She wanted to know about the life of a rickshaw puller at the bottom, and if Zhuzhu took charge of the Charity Federation in the future, she would be able to give some suggestions. "my life?" ? Zhang DaDa was stunned, blinked, and then said: "My life is very simple. Half a year ago, my family was still very poor, relying on driving a car for Boss Tan to get food. ?Later I heard that pulling a rickshaw near a department store was very profitable, so I resigned from Boss Tan and joined a rickshaw shop, where I have been working ever since. " Ren Tingting nodded slightly and asked, "Is the salary from this job enough to support the family?" At least you can get more than driving Mr. Tans car. Zhang boldly said with a smile. at the same time. ?A yellow-faced monk walked into the administrative area of ??the department store as if there was no one else around. Hao Jing, who was holding a stack of documents, passed him by and ignored him as if she hadn''t seen him. The monk came to the depths of the office area and looked at the two adjacent offices. He saw one with the sign of the Director''s Office and the other with the sign of the President''s Office. After a slight hesitation, he first came to the boardroom, reached out and put his hand on the door handle, and the tightly jammed lock cylinder opened automatically. ??The monk pushed the door open, closed the door gently, and rummaged through the cabinets in the room. After a long time, he finally found a pile of documents signed with the name "Qin Yao" in a locked cabinet. ,ڡ ??He tore off Qin Yao''s signatures one by one, put them into the pockets of his sleeves, then returned the things to their original places and left quietly... At dusk, the gentle breeze blows the bright sunset. ? Yixiu took Qin Qing and sent Qin Yao out the door, and said with a smile: "I will give priority to the multi-city Chinese medicine seminar and strive to make the first seminar a success." Qin Yao smiled easily and said: "I don''t understand Chinese medicine, so I can only create a platform for you. It''s up to you to support Chinese medicine. As for the first Chinese Medicine Seminar, I would like to trouble you to make a budget for it, and then just go to Director Ren for approval. " ?Yixiu sighed with emotion: "You don''t understand Chinese medicine, but you have given me a helping hand. This is something that many Chinese doctors have failed to do." ??Qin Yao waved his hand and was about to say something modest when a system red screen suddenly appeared in front of him. Warning: You have been attacked by the Jing Nian Zen Sect spellConfused Mind. Warning: You are attacked by Jing Nian Zen SpellPuppet. Warning: You are attacked by the Pure Mind Zen SpellPast Events. All the above attacks, the system has blocked them for you. "What''s the matter, Mr. Qin?" Seeing that he was suddenly stunned, Yixiu asked in surprise. Qin Yao took a deep breath: "I was plotted against someone!" Yixiu''s heart trembled slightly, and he hurriedly asked: "Do you need help?" Qin Yao shook his head: "No need for the time being. Master, do you know about Jing Nian Zen?" A strange look flashed across Master Yixiu''s face: "I know, I know..." What is the origin of Jing Nian Zen? "Jing Nian Zen sect was born out of Zen Buddhism and was established by Zen monk Tianseng. After the sect was established, Tianseng established eight character generations, namely six, root, pure, pure, four, big, all, and empty." Yixiu. sermon. Qin Yao: "If someone uses the magic of Jing Nian Zen to plot against me, how can I find out where he is?" Qingqing, go get my eight-sided golden Buddha mirror. Yixiu ordered. "Oh." Qingqing responded, strode into the yard, and came back after a while holding a mirror inlaid with eight golden Buddha statues. Qin Yao had seen this mirror in a movie, and he vaguely remembered that Yi Xiu was bothered by Ikkyu knocking wooden fish. After stabbing the villain and pulling out Ikkyu''s teeth, Ikkyu used this precious mirror to retaliate, almost turning Si Mu into a tooth. The Flying Monkey finally had to drink a large tank of oil to control the spell. "Master, here it is." Qingqing handed the mirror to Yixiu. Ikkyu took the mirror, held it with one hand, and with the other hand, he made a shadow of a treasure seal and printed it into the mirror. In an instant, the eight Buddha statues on the mirror glowed with golden light at the same time. Look in the mirror. ?Yixiu turned the direction of the mirror, pointed it at Qin Yao''s face, and said loudly. When Qin Yao heard the sound, black lights suddenly flew out from three feet above his head and disappeared into the mirror. The mirror flickered, and a scene gradually emerged... In the picture, Ji Wen is wearing a yellow monk''s robe and a red cassock, standing in front of an altar table, holding a brass vajra, and constantly casting spells on a rag doll with a note on it. ??Qin Yao took a closer look and saw that the note on the top of the doll''s head was his own signature. What a wicked monk! A murderous intention flashed through Qin Yao''s heart, and he said, "Master, can you confirm his current location?" "Can." ?Yixiu retracted his arm and said hesitantly: "But...Mr. Qin, can I ask, do you have any grudge against the Jing Nian Zen Sect?" Qin Yao paused for a moment, with a surprised look on his face: "Master, are you related to the Jing Nian Zen Sect?" So be it. ?Yixiu dared to ask this, and he certainly had no intention of hiding anything: "Just now I said that Jing Nian Zen Sect was born out of Zen Buddhism, and I am a disciple of Zen Buddhism." Chin Yao: Good guy. ?No wonder he can go back and forth with the people in Maoshan. It turns out that he is not an old mountain monk. There was a monk named Kong Jian from the Jing Nian Zen Sect who tried to save me, but he was hacked to death by Uncle Shimu with a sword. I thought this was just an incident, but then a monk named Jie Wen showed up and went to Maoshan, forcing me, the head of Maoshan, to ask for Kong Jians relics from me... ?The people who plotted against me just now heard about it. "Qin Yao said slowly. ?Yixiu nodded silently and asked: "Mr. Qin, how about I help you solve this trouble?" Qin Yao narrowed his eyes: "Master, do you want to make peace with him for me?" Yixiu said seriously: "As the saying goes, it is better to resolve enemies than to end them. If Mr. Qin kills Jie Wen again, the entire Jing Nian Zen Sect will be shaken. At that time, there will be no room for change between you, and you will have no choice but to fight to the death. I know that you have Maoshan as your back and are not afraid to practice Zen Buddhism. However, it is a bad thing to beat the young and the old, endlessly. " Qin Yao pondered for a moment and said: "For your sake, Master, I will spare him this time. But if there is another time..." "I won''t care whether he lives or lives next time." Ikkyu said cooperatively. Qin Yao suddenly smiled: "Then I won''t go there this time, so as not to make my enemies jealous when they meet!" Xiqiao Mountain, Jing Nian Zen Sect. In the Zen room. Its strange, why is there no response? Jie Wen looked at the doll on the table in front of him with confusion, and murmured to himself: "Is it possible that what I got is not his autograph?" Have you learned this in the Jing Nian Zen Sect over the years? Suddenly, a deep sigh sounded outside the door. Hearing this, everyone''s hearts trembled. They silently clenched the magic weapon in their hands and asked through the wooden door: "Who is it?" Zen, rest for a while! They all opened their mouths slightly and said in astonishment: "Yi, Master Yixiu??" Come out and chat. In the small courtyard, a monk dressed in snow-like robes, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, was full of Zen. ?Jiwen quickly hid the doll on the altar table in the drawer, stuffed the slips of paper with names into his sleeve pockets, and then opened the door. All disciples of Jing Nian Zen Sect have heard about it, and I pay my respects to Senior Ikkyu! I heard it all, do you know that you were almost wiped out? Ikkyu said quietly. Everyone heard: "???" Dont believe it? Ikkyu asked. The juniors dont dare to question the seniors, they are just wondering where to start? Jie Wen asked. You tried to control Qin Yao, did you succeed? ??Ji Wen was a little embarrassed. After all, no matter how much you cover up such a shady thing, it can''t cover up the villain''s nature: "No." Do you know why? Ikkyu looked into the other persons eyes. Ji Wen looked up shamelessly and said in a low voice: "I suspect there is something wrong with the signature. Maybe it was not written by him." "There is no problem with the signature." Ikkyu shook his head: "When you cast a spell to try to control him, he was right there with me." Everyone was shocked when they heard: "You and him..." "Don''t worry about my relationship with him. I saw with my own eyes that he sensed your attack, but nothing happened." Yixiu said: "You don''t need to tell me, you should understand what this means, right?" Its impossible, his cultivation level Everyone heard this and subconsciously retorted. I heard that you went to Maoshan? Yixiu interrupted. Hearing the words, everyone hesitated, and had to swallow the unfinished words again: "Yes, I originally expected to recover the belongings of my sect through Maoshan, but I never thought that the leader of Maoshan would choose to cover the evil deeds of his disciples." "Then have you ever thought about why the head of Maoshan protected him? Is his surname Mao?" Yixiu asked. They were all stunned when they heard this. He seems to have never considered this issue. Ikkyu looked helpless and sighed: "You don''t know him at all... Do you think that with your current strength, you can ignore others?" Senior, he is just a personal teacher. Jie Wen couldnt help but say. "He is not just a personal teacher!" Yixiu said: "A personal teacher, is he qualified to be protected by the head of Maoshan? Jie Wen, if it wasn''t me who came today, you would probably end up with the same fate as Kong Jian." Jie Wen Body With a shiver, a deep chill instantly hit my heart... Early morning the next day. Department building. A row of rickshaws are neatly arranged in the corner. The rickshaw drivers gather in piles, chatting and bragging while looking for suitable customers. "Let me tell you, two days ago I got a girl from Baiyulou. My God, she is so beautiful. The fragrance on her body was so fascinating that I couldn''t tell the difference between east, west and north. I almost sent her to the wrong place." "What''s there to brag about? I brought Miss Ren Zhuzhu to the building two days ago. Did I show off?" Who is Ren Zhuzhu? "Look at your ignorant looks. Ren Zhuzhu is the daughter of Master Ren Hongyang. She just came back from abroad. She is not from the same world as you idiots." Who are you talking about having muddy legs? ??Everyone was so angry that they rolled up their sleeves and tried to beat someone. The driver was so frightened that he begged for mercy, so he reluctantly let the story go. Bold, arent you usually quite eloquent? Why dont you say a word today? The middle-aged coachman with a wrinkle at the corner of his mouth patted the fat man next to him and asked doubtfully. Zhang Budao said angrily: "I''m too lazy to compare with you." Hey. After hearing this, someone was unhappy and asked, Zhang Daring, what beautiful woman did you pull in the car? Man~ ?Once that **** desire to win is aroused, it doesnt matter age, and everything can be compared. Even making meaningless bets, just because I just want to hear someone say: I think you are good. Is Ren Tingting considered a beauty? Zhang boldly held his head high. If it werent for his short height, he would be able to see people through his nostrils. Just blow it. ?The coachmen obviously didn''t believe it, and one of them even laughed at him: "You are brave. They all say you are brave, but I didn''t expect this bully to brag too much." ification. "Hahaha." A group of coachmen burst into laughter. Zhang DaDa couldn''t stand this kind of stimulation. He blushed and said, "If I can prove that what I said is true, what will you say?" I can call you daddy. The coachman said with a strange smile. Bah, Dad doesnt have a bunch of rebellious people like you. Zhang Zhang boldly rolled his eyes and said loudly: In this case, if I can prove it, everyone present today will share half of all their income with me. All the coachmen were astonished, and the man who was smiling strangely also suppressed his smile: "How do you prove it?" Send two or three representatives to follow me into the building to find Miss Ren, and you will know as soon as you ask. Zhang Da boldly said as if he had a pearl of wisdom in hand. Hey, are you so brave? How can you be brave if you are not brave? Zhang boldly said, patting his chest. "I''ll go with you to see if you''re bluffing," the man said. Zhang boldly stopped talking nonsense, waved his hand, and walked towards the department store with his head held high. Behind him, the coachmen discussed quickly and finally selected three representatives, who followed Zhang DaDa to the administrative area on the fourth floor. Who are you looking for? In the secretary room, Hao Jing heard the noise and came out and asked politely. "Is...Miss Ren Tingting and Ren back?" Zhang DaDa asked pretending to be calm. Let alone Ren Tingting, he felt that he and the little girl in front of him were from two different worlds. Not yet. Hao Jing said softly, What is your name, and what business do you have with our Director Ren? "My name is Zhang DaDa, and I am the rickshaw driver downstairs. Actually, I have nothing important to do. I just came here to pay a return visit and ask if she is satisfied with my service yesterday." Zhang DaDa said with a naive smile. Okay, Master Zhang, I will report this return visit to Director Ren. Hao Jing said with a smile. "Okay, okay." Zhang DaDa waved his hand: "Then let''s say goodbye first... Miss, if you want to take a rickshaw in the future, you can also ask me, Zhang DaDa!" Definitely, definitely. Hao Jing responded. About ten minutes later. ?Zhang Daring had just returned to the rickshaw with three people. The rickshaw drivers who had not picked up the passengers quickly gathered around and asked with a smile: "How is it, how is it, has it been proved?" "What do you prove?" said a coachman who followed him up: "I didn''t see Miss Ren at all." Hearing this, everyone laughed at him. No matter how bold Zhang was, one mouth could not be worth more than ten mouths. They were so angry that they lost all face. Upstairs. Administrative district. Hao Jing walked into the president''s office with a cup of coffee and smiled sweetly: "Boss, please try the freshly ground coffee..." Put it on the table. Qin Yao raised his head slightly and said gently. Hao Jing bent over the table and placed the coffee on Qin Yao''s right side. The hills on her chest were squeezed by the table to make it fuller and rounder. Qin Yao raised his eyes and asked calmly: "I just heard you talking to people outside. What''s going on?" Hao Jing stood up straight as if nothing had happened and said with a smile: "A coachman named Zhang Bingdao came over to do research and asked Director Ren about his service evaluation." Are all coachmen so involved these days? Qin Yao laughed dumbly, smiled, and suddenly was stunned: What do you think the coachmans name was? Zhang is bold. Hao Jing blinked: Is there something wrong with this name? Is this person a fat man? Qin Yao asked. Looks quite fat ??Qin Yao closed his eyes and carefully recalled the plot related to this name in the movie. ??If the memory is correct, this bold photo should be of the male protagonist in the movie "Ghost Fighting Ghost". He works as a coachman and claims to be very courageous. He has a wife at home who is considered beautiful for this era. Its a ghost movie. ?As expected, there was an accident. One day, he finished work early, and when he returned home, he found that his neighbors were picking at the cracks in his door to watch the affair, and he was filled with passion. ?Zhang boldly pushed away the others and leaned through the crack of the door to take a look. He saw that his wife''s legs were lifted high, and she looked very bright in the cuckold she was wearing. ?It''s a pity that the door is locked. By the time he breaks it open and goes in, the adulterer will have already run away. Later, the adulterer was afraid that the incident would be exposed and affect the election of the town mayor, so he found a Taoist priest from Maoshan and set up an altar to kill Zhang Dadan. ?? Qin Yao was concerned about this Taoist priest from Maoshan. It is said in the movie that this Taoist priest only cares about money and has done many evil deeds that harm lives and harm nature. ?The degree of evil is higher than that of ordinary zombies and ghost kings. It can be said to be an experience package that can only be encountered but cannot be obtained... Qin Yao estimated that when the China Charity Federation is established and this large experience package is added, his virtuous points will almost reach 10,000. The official appointment of Yinsi is very close at hand! Hao Jing, go and invite Zhang Daudao over. After a long time, Qin Yao, who came back to his senses, ordered. A flash of surprise flashed across Hao Jing''s face, but she didn''t ask anything. Instead, she said simply: "Yes, boss, I''ll go downstairs right now." Downstairs. ? Zhang boldly stood in front of his rickshaw, staring at the passers-by. He was eager to get a customer soon. Even if it was for free, he was willing to pull the customer away. It''s not that he is crazy, but that these idle guys haven''t even finished the last topic yet. With a glance from the corner of his eye, he can even catch a glimpse of them pointing at him. Oh shit. ??If he hadn''t been reluctant to give up this job, he would have rushed over and overturned these bad people. Bold, you are watching so closely, are you still waiting for Miss Ren? Some people are just bitches, and pointing is not enough. They are so bored that they actually come to the side of Zhang Das car to tease her. ?Zhang Da boldly twitched the corner of his mouth and warned: "If you don''t look down, you won''t see me when you look up, don''t go too far." Its just a joke, whats too much? ?One of them hooked Zhang DaDa''s shoulder and said with a smile: "DaDa, you can''t just be bold, but also have a big belly. Among the brothers present, which one is not laughed at, and which one is not laughed at by others?" Zhang DaDa was speechless. ??The other party has already said nice things, but he still talks nonsense? "Mr. Zhang." Just when he was so aggrieved that he couldn''t bear it, a voice like the sound of nature suddenly sounded in his ears. ?All the coachmen looked up together and saw a beautiful girl in a black suit, white shirt, black tie, and short skirt with exposed legs standing in front of them with a smile on her face. ?Just the look of this expensive outfit made many coachmen feel shuddering and they did not dare to laugh loudly. Im not bothering you, am I? Hao Jing looked at Zhang Da and said boldly. "No, no." Zhang DaDa waved his hands quickly, his face turned red with excitement: "Are you going to take the car?" ?At first, he just mentioned it casually upstairs, but he didn''t expect that the girl actually came to his car. ??Moreover, when he was attacked by a group of people, he rescued him from the sea of ??suffering. Its almost like a dream. "I don''t want to take the car." Hao Jing smiled, shook her head and said, "It''s our boss who wants to see you." Your boss? Zhang DaDa was dumbfounded. ??The group of drivers who came to provoke them looked at each other even more. Yes, Mr. Qin Yao, the president of Chenghuang Department Store Group and our big boss, Mr. Qin wants to see you. Hao Jing glanced at the coachmen, and invisibly gave Zhang DaDa a face. It would be funny if you didn''t even know who Qin Yao was when soliciting customers at the door of this department store. Zhang DaDa has heard this name many times, but he never thought that one day he would be able to interact with the other person, so that the feeling of dreaming became more and more intense, and he even couldn''t help pinching his thigh. Youre okay, Mr. Zhang. Hao Jing confirmed. "I''m fine, I''m fine." Zhang DaDa waved his hands repeatedly: "Well, can I ask, what does Mr. Qin want to see me for?" "I''m sorry, I don''t know about this either." Hao Jing said: "If you are okay, can you come upstairs with me now? The big boss is still waiting for you." Mr. Qin is waiting for me? ? ? Zhang DaDas eyes widened and his brain shut down for a moment. ?This is like being on a construction site in later generations. Someone said to a small worker, the richest man in our city is waiting for you... Please come with me. Anyone else would be confused! Shortly after. Watching Zhang DaDa follow the girl in the western dress and walk into the building heavily and lightly, the coachmen who stayed beside the car looked at each other. Among them, the one who laughed at Da Da the most couldn''t help but said: "Let''s Wasnt that a little too much just now? ?It doesnt matter if Zhang DaDabao thinks they are going too far, but if Zhang DaDang, who is related to Mr. Qin, thinks they are going too far, then they must be going too far! You are the one who is most outrageous. The other person glared at him fiercely and said angrily. I am also free, so why bother provoking the little fat man when I have nothing to do? "How about we apologize together later when Brother Zhang...comes back?" said the person who doubted whether he had gone too far. Its okay to apologize, but its just a soft word anyway. How can we be so shameless in our line of work? someone immediately echoed. ?After a while, the coachmen reached a consensus. Even if they are, they still dont know what Mr. Qin has to do with Zhang DaDa... Fourth floor. Presidents office. Hao Jing walked in front, stepped into the room with the awkward little fat man, bowed and said: "Big boss, Mr. Zhang is here." Thank you, go and do your work. Mr. Zhang and I will have a chat alone. Qin Yao stood up and said. Yes, boss. Hao Jing nodded, left the room obediently, and closed the door behind her. "Mr. Qin..." When there were only two of them left in the room, Zhang DaDa became even more nervous and whispered. ?This sound is only slightly louder than the buzzing of a fly. Dont be nervous, Mr. Zhang. Qin Yao waved and led him to the rest area of ??the office. Not nervous, not nervous. Zhang DaDa tried his best to stay calm, with a smile on his face: "Mr. Qin, call me DaDa, my friends all call me that." "No problem." Qin Yao walked to the sofa and sat down, pointing to the opposite side: "Sit down, be brave." Zhang boldly glanced at the sofa, then looked down at his pants, and said awkwardly: "My pants are not clean...they are dusty." The main reason is that this sofa looks very expensive, and he is afraid that if something happens to him, he will not be able to afford it. The sofa is for people to sit on. Why is it a little gray? Qin Yao shook his head and smiled warmly: Dont worry, sit down, no one will dislike you. Zhang DaDa: Would no one dislike him? ?His parents despise him for being incompetent. ?His wife dislikes him for having no money. ?His colleagues dislike him for being ungenerous. ?These people who should be close to him despise him without even trying to hide it. ?Perhaps only Mr. Qin, whom I met for the first time, didn''t dislike him for anything! Thank you, Mr. Qin. Feeling moved in his heart, Zhang boldly sat down slowly, not even daring to move his buttocks. "You don''t have to be so polite." Qin Yao waved his hand and said: "Bold, I heard Secretary Hao talk about you. I admire your courage and seriousness, so I asked Secretary Hao to invite you over without delaying you. Let''s work?" Zhang boldly said hurriedly: "Don''t delay, don''t delay, it''s not a busy time now. There will only be more customers in the evening." Qin Yao smiled and said: "That''s good. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, just come to me. At least in this city, apart from life and death, there are very few troubles that I can''t solve." Zhang DaDa did not expect that the noble support in the play would suddenly appear in front of him, and he was a little confused. After realizing it, an idea flashed in his mind. He hurriedly knelt down on one knee, cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, Mr. Qin, for your appreciation. I am so bold." The only good thing is these two hundred kilograms of meat. If you want to sell it to Master Qin, please ask Master Qin to take it in. " Even Qin Yao didnt realize how powerful he was against a poor and humble corporal with his current status... The ancients said that one would work hard to repay the king''s kindness, and die after exhausting one''s work. What one repays is the kindness of knowledge and encounter! (End of this chapter) Chapter 215 Poor and humble couples suffer from all things Chapter 215 Poor and lowly couples suffer from everything Looking at the little fat man kneeling on one knee, Qin Yao pondered for a moment and asked: "Can you write? Do you know your birth date?" Zhang DaDa was confused and said subconsciously: "I can write and I know my birth date." ??Qin Yao stood up and walked to the table, took out a pen and paper, and handed it to him: "Write down your name and horoscope, and I will take a look." "yes." Zhang boldly did not dare to ask why, and had no room to refuse. He respectfully took the paper and pen, placed it on the table in front of him, and silently wrote down his name and birth date. After finishing writing, Qin Yao picked up the paper and read it quietly for a while, his face suddenly became heavy: "Bold, you still have a calamity in your life. If you don''t survive this calamity first, come directly to my door." If so, the calamity will be hidden and it will evolve into a more powerful calamity in the future. Zhang DaDa was shocked. I dont even consider whether Mr. Qin is bluffing me. This is the impact caused by the impact of class dimensionality reduction. Mr. Qin, what should I do now? After hearing the bad news, Zhang DaDa was at a loss and could only turn to the noble man in front of him for help. Qin Yao thought for a while and said: "The secret of heaven must not be leaked. Once it is revealed in advance, the calamity will inevitably change. ?Let me remind you to pay more attention to your wife''s recent changes when you get home. ?If something happens, dont be impulsive, come to me and Ill tell you what to do next. " ?Zhang Bingdao memorized these words silently and kowtowed: "Master Qin, no matter whether you accept the villain or not in the future, after the villain survives this disaster, this life will be yours!" Qin Yao waved his hand: "Don''t worry, there is some fate between you and me, and I will help you get through this disaster." Zhang boldly thanked him again and again. Because he was pretentious, he didn''t know why he got back downstairs. When he came to his senses, he saw a group of coachmen looking at him with flattering faces... Bold, it was indeed our fault before. A coachman said apologetically. "It goes without saying." At this moment, Zhang DaDa was still in the mood to argue with them. He waved his hand and pulled up his rickshaw: "I still have something to do, so let''s go first." All the coachmen: ??? "What''s wrong with him? He seems to be out of his mind." Not long after, a rickshaw driver said blankly as he watched him pulling a rickshaw and disappearing around the corner of the street. Perhaps Boss Qin has assigned him some task. If he completes the task, he will become famous. Another driver said with envy. ?Other drivers thought about it and agreed with it. Other than this reason, they really couldnt figure out why Mr. Qin met a coachman! Half an hour later. Village in the city, a slightly shabby front door. Zhang boldly put down the car and strode to the door. When he opened the door, he saw that his wife, who was originally wearing a hairpin skirt, had changed into a bright red cheongsam and was sitting on a wooden bench at home. Lightly trace brows. "Bold, why are you back?" Suddenly seeing his figure, Zhang''s wife''s wrist trembled suddenly, and the charcoal pen was drawn from her brow to her temple, leaving a shallow black mark. I happened to be driving my car and passed by here, so I went home to take a look. Zhang boldly smiled, stared at the cheongsam she was wearing and said, Where did this dress come from? Ive never seen you wearing it before. ?Zhang''s wife frowned and put down the charcoal: "Of course I bought it myself. It cost nothing. Who can give it to me for free?" ??If it were in the past, Zhang DaDa would have resigned himself to this and stopped asking any more questions. However, with Mr. Qin''s words in mind, he subconsciously asked, "This cheongsam looks very expensive at first glance. How much did you spend on it?" A hint of impatience flashed across Zhang''s wife''s face: "It''s not your money, are you in charge?" You didnt use my money? Zhang DaDa looked surprised. ?Zhang''s wife was startled, and then she realized what she had said in anger, and hurriedly made up for it: "It''s the money I saved bit by bit by doing sewing work for others! Do you ask so much to do so, do you still go to pull the car quickly? " Zhang Bingdao looked at her deeply, turned around and walked out of the room: "Then I''ll go pull the cart first, and I''ll talk to you when I get back in the evening." ?Zhang''s wife breathed a sigh of relief, stood up and sent him out the door, saying earnestly: "Go and make more money before you come back..." Zhang boldly waved to her with his back, lifted up the rickshaw, and disappeared from her sight at a trot. What are you looking at, so lost in thought? After an unknown amount of time, a short, thin-cheeked old man with a goatee came over and waved his hand in front of her eyes. "Master Tan~" Zhang''s wife quickly came back to her senses. After seeing the other person''s appearance clearly, she suddenly smiled like a flower. Boss Tan nodded and said to the four servants following him: "Go and guard at the entrance of the alley. If you see Zhang DaDa, stop him and come over and report to me." Yes, sir. The four servants responded. "Good girl, did you miss me?" After the four of them left, Boss Tan quickly took Zhang''s wife''s hand, led her into the room, and closed the door. Think, why dont you think about it, think about it day and night. Perhaps the four servants gave Zhangs wife a sense of security. As soon as the wooden door was opened, she obviously relaxed. Boss Tan laughed loudly and pulled her towards the bed: "Then let me test whether you really think it or just imagine it..." at the same time. Outside the alley. ??Behind a big tree with the faint sound of cicadas chirping, Zhang boldly walked out slowly, deliberately made a big circle, climbed over a low wall, and came to the door of his house from the other direction... ? Gently pushing the door open a crack, looking at the swaying bed and the undetectable slutty sounds, a chubby face quickly turned red, and his eyes were like blood. Bold, what are you doing lying down at the door? Suddenly, a neighbor asked from behind him. Hearing this inquiry, the swaying bed in the room suddenly stopped, and the inaudible swaying sounds suddenly stopped. Then like an arrow from a string, a figure ran down from the bed and opened the window. Bang, bang, bang. Zhang boldly gritted his teeth and kicked the door with all his strength. ??But when he kicked open the bolted door, the adulterer had already escaped through the window, and even Zhang''s wife hurriedly put on her clothes. "Bold..." Seeing Zhang Budao walking in angrily, Zhang''s wife''s beauty turned pale. Why? Zhang boldly yelled. "Are you sure you want me to say it now?" Zhang''s wife quickly calmed down and pointed at the neighbors who had gathered around the door. ?Zhang boldly took a deep breath, turned and walked to the door, yelling: "I''m going to beat my wife, get the **** out of here!" ?Seeing him looking like he was about to eat someone, the neighbors quickly dispersed. Zhang boldly slammed the door, turned around and came to the bed, and said coldly: "You can talk now." ?Zhang''s wife was silent for a moment, and she didn''t know what she thought of. The guilt in her eyes gradually dissipated, and she said plausibly: "Zhang DaDa, I have been with you for so many years, what have you given me?" "Nothing at all!" I followed you to endure hardships, poverty, and being looked down upon by others. I, Wang Jinfeng, am not that bad in appearance, so why should I suffer these hardships? Am I going to live in poverty for the rest of my life just because you please my **** dad? "I tell you, poor and humble couples are miserable. I''ve had enough of this kind of life." Enough! "You have no ability, why are you asking for a wife? In the end, you will end up harming others and yourself?" Zhang DaDa listened to her silently, listened to her talk about the hardships he had endured over the years, listened to her complain about the cruelty of fate and her accusations against his incompetence. In the end, after she was done making trouble, she just asked in a low voice: "Why don''t you make peace? After the divorce, you can be with whomever you want, and you can have as much mess as you want." Zhang''s wife exhaled a sigh of resentment and said coldly: "I''m not afraid to tell you that some nobles like the excitement of stealing their wives, but widows are not looked down upon by them! Zhang DaDa, if you are aware of current affairs, just pretend that you have seen nothing today. From now on, our husband and wife will just have a name. I will live here with you and pay you the corresponding rent every month. ??If you dont understand current affairs, you will definitely end up in a mixed situation and get nothing. " Zhang boldly walked up to her step by step, his eyes like a pool of stagnant water: "How do you have the nerve to say this?" You were the one who apologized to me first! I have suffered so much with you, why cant I say this? ??If you were rich and powerful, then I could take care of my husband and raise my children in peace, so how could you do such a thing? I understand Zhang DaDa, all this is because of you, you are the culprit! "Zhang''s wife said without showing any signs of weakness. Zhang boldly sneered, suddenly threw himself on the bed, grabbed his wife''s neck with both hands, and said through gritted teeth: "When your father took you to escape here, the father and daughter almost starved to death, but I gave you a share of food... ?Without this, how could you be alive today? When I was working my **** off to provide you with food and clothing, why didn''t you talk about poverty? ?Now that life is getting better and you dont have to worry about food and drink, you feel that I cant help you? Yes, I can''t help you. I shouldn''t have saved you in the first place. If a rich man had saved you, you might be the concubine of a wealthy family now. " "Zhang, Zhang..." Zhang''s wife was choked so hard that she couldn''t breathe, and her fair cheeks quickly turned red and turned livid. ?Zhang DaDa was furious in his heart, and evil grew in his heart. Driven by the raging anger, he strangled his wife to death, then sat down on the bed and cried loudly. He couldn''t tell what he was crying about, but he was heartbroken and in pain. ?As he asked himself, he couldn''t understand why people''s hearts had become dissatisfied even after the most painful and difficult days had passed. A few hours later. evening. ? Qin Yao was in the company receiving Ren Zhuzhu, who had returned with Ren Tingting. He suddenly heard Hao Jing say that Zhang DaDa was here, and his expression was a little startled. ?Its only been less than a day, but Zhang Dadan has already caught someone in bed? ?Did Mr. Tan do things so carelessly? Or is it that he is so naughty to his wife that he is so naughty that he doesnt say anything in broad daylight, yet he is still upright? ! ??Qin Yao was really a little hard to understand, so he had to ask Hao Jing to invite Zhang DaDa to the conference room first, preparing to ask questions later. "Miss Zhuzhu, Director Ren must have told you about the Charity Federation, so I won''t repeat it here. I mainly want to hear your opinion." After Hao Jing left, Qin Yao smiled. He said to the girl in front of him. Mr. Qin, to be honest, I have no interest in joining the department store group, but I am still very interested in founding a charity federation. Ren Zhuzhu was wearing a pink dress and long hair shawl. She was sitting on the sofa in the rest area with a slight smile. The aura of pure desire spread over her face, like a peach in the world. Qin Yao, who was used to seeing stunning beauty, couldn''t help but feel... A bit throbbing. Danger! Danger! Danger! Beside Ren Zhuzhu, Ren Tingting, who was watching Qin Yao silently, her pupils shrank, and a bad feeling emerged in her heart. In this state, it''s like she''s putting fat in the mouth of a pervert! After all, Mr. Qin is not a man who is infatuated all the time. The reason why he did not move her was simply because he failed to pluck his heartstrings... "Mr. Qin, I have prepared the appointment contract for Zhuzhu, which is in my office. How about I take her to sign the contract now, and have you met the person who came to see you?" She had a bad feeling. Ren Tingting stood up suddenly and said with a smile. She stood up, and Ren Zhuzhu stood up subconsciously too. A pair of beautiful eyes moved around the two of them, as if they noticed something, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Qin Yao didn''t seem to notice the undercurrent between the two of them at all, and said with a smile: "Okay, please inform Secretary Hao and ask her to bring Zhang DaDa." ?Ren Tingting nodded and led her best friend out of the president''s office. ?After a while, Hao Jing walked in boldly with Zhang, who had dull eyes. Do you need something to drink? Qin Yao asked Zhang boldly. Zhang shook his head boldly, and just as he was about to speak, he suddenly glanced at Hao Jing. Secretary Hao, please go out first, Qin Yao said. "Yes, boss." Hao Jing bowed slightly, turned around and walked out, closing the door behind her. Master Qin, Im in trouble! Zhang boldly glanced at the door with a guilty conscience, then turned his head and whispered. ??Qin Yao''s eyes were gentle and soft, and his voice seemed to have the power to soothe people''s hearts: "Sit down first and speak slowly." Zhang boldly took a deep breath and sat across from him, placing his hands flat on his legs, as if he were a prisoner being tried: "I committed a murder!" Who did you kill? "My wife." A look of pain appeared on Zhang DaDa''s face, and he clenched his fists silently: "You are right, she stole someone!" So you just killed her? Qin Yao said seriously: Didnt I tell you? No matter what happens, dont be impulsive and come to me first! Zhang Bingdao''s breathing suddenly became rapid: "I also want not to be impulsive, and I also want to maintain restraint. But when that woman stole someone, not only did she not feel any guilt or remorse, she instead put all the responsibility on me, saying that it was all because of my incompetence that she stole the person. In a fit of anger, I... just... strangled him to death. Got her! " ??Qin Yao pursed his lips and said, "Where is Mr. Ji?" Zhang DaDa''s eyes seemed to be brewing with fire, and he suppressed the evil spirit in his body and said: "When I opened the door, he ran away from the window, and I couldn''t catch him." Then do you see who he is? Zhang Bingdao said helplessly: "No." Chin Yao: Mr. Tan runs fast enough! ?However, in order to lure out the evil-faced Qian Zhenren, I cant tell Zhang Daring about this character yet... As for Zhangs death, I will inform the police station, so you dont have to worry about it. Next, just focus on investigating who the annihilator is. As I say, after thorough investigation, dont be impulsive, come to me first, and I will help you seek justice. " ?After a moment of silence, Qin Yao gave instructions. Zhang DaDa''s heart trembled. Without saying a word, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed. He is a poor coachman with no money and power. If the noble man in front of him is not willing to help him, let alone looking for an assassin, he will not be able to pass the police station. It is a matter of course that a man must be killed to pay for his life. The police station does not care whether your wife stole from a man or not! To prevent being harmonious, the word "traitor" was replaced with the word "", sorry... (End of this chapter) Chapter 216 The battle of wits begins (plus more updates! Another 8,000 words, Chapter 216 The battle begins (more updates! Another 8,000 words, please subscribe~~) Fucheng West District. Tanfu. Boss Tan came to the front of the main hall barefoot, his face as heavy as water, and said to the master who was walking towards him: "Master Liu, hurry up and get someone to get me a pair of shoes and socks." Yes, sir. Wearing a brown double-breasted gown, a black round hat on his head, and a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose, with his shoulders always seeming to be stretched, the master bent down, turned his head and winked at a servant who was following him. ??The servant left in a hurry, Master Liu nodded and bowed to welcome Boss Tan into the main hall, and asked in a low voice: "Master, what happened?" Dont mention it! ??Boss Tan sat down on the chair and waved his hands with an irritated face: "I often walk by the river, and my shoes end up getting wet. I was making out with that **** when Zhang Daring jumped out of nowhere. If it weren''t for the master, I would have jumped out of the window quickly and he would have blocked me in the room. ?As you know, that guy has been practicing boxing and kicking for more than ten years. He can''t even get close to three or five people. If he catches me, I won''t be able to withstand a few punches from him. " At this time, the servant brought the shoes and socks and knelt on the ground to put on the socks and shoes for Boss Tan. Mr. Liu rolled his eyes and said softly: "Master, your shoes and socks were left at Zhang Dadan''s house?" Of course, Im in such a hurry, how can I have time to put on my shoes and socks... As he said that, Boss Tan suddenly paused: You mean, that bold ticket can possibly confirm my identity through my shoes and socks? "There is a possibility of not being able to protect everything." Master Liu said: "Even if there is no such possibility, you will almost be caught by him this time. Next time..." Boss Tan''s heart tightened: "If you have any evil ideas, tell me quickly." "Back to the master, I know a very powerful Taoist priest from Maoshan. With a little money, I can make that bold face unnoticed..." At this point, Master Liu wiped his neck with a fan. . Boss Tan hesitated for a moment. After all, he was reluctant to let go of the promiscuous woman. He said slowly: "Go ahead and keep it confidential. This matter must not be known to outsiders." "Master Qian, look at what I''m talking about..." Outside the city, in a remote outskirts, in a room with a plaque saying "Qian Zhenren Taoist Temple", Master Liu put two pieces of gold on the table with a wicked smile on his face. Beside the table, a fat Taoist priest with a bald head in the middle opened his eyes when he saw the money. He stared straight at the two ingots of gold with greed evident in his words: "I can take this job, but there is a condition." What conditions? "The altar must be opened in Tan Mansion, and Tan Mansion will bear all the expenses for opening the altar." Taoist Qian Kai stretched out his hand and pinched two ingots of gold, and his mood instantly became happy. Master Liu thought for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, as long as I can get rid of Zhang DaDa, I will convince you to open a altar in Tan Mansion." Bang. Just as the two were plotting to kill someone, the wooden door of the room was suddenly pushed open. They both raised their heads at the same time and saw a Taoist priest with dark skin, thin cheeks and a mahogany sword standing in front of the door. Master Qian, dont forget what I said. Master Liu coughed lightly and quickly walked out of the room, passing by the thin Taoist priest. Junior Brother Xu, why are you here? Qian Kai calmly put away the gold. ?Xu Jiping took a deep breath and said in a solemn voice: "Brother, I heard it just now. You want to seek wealth and death!" "It''s just work." Qian Kai said: "Do you want to do it? If you are willing to do it, I can share half of the reward with you." Xu Jiping laughed angrily: "Senior brother, I am the deacon of the execution hall. Do you want me to join you in making money and killing people?" ?At that time, in order to check and balance Shi Jian''s control over the Maoshan Punishment Hall, Simu recommended two talents to Qin Yao, one was Taoist Priest Qianhe, and the other was Taoist Priest Xu in front of him. ?These two Taoist priests are now deacons in the execution hall. "If you are lucky, you can be the deacon of the execution hall; if I am unlucky, just because you have practiced a certain evil art, you are not recognized by Maoshan and have not been able to be registered so far." Qian Kai''s face darkened and he said coldly. . Xu Jiping pursed his lips and said: "If you are willing to give up the heretical magic, I can ask the master to admit you to the door. After all, we belong to the same master, and I have the obligation to support you." Qian Kai sneered: "No need! Maoshan doesn''t like me, and I don''t like them. You don''t know how happy I am now." The corner of Xu Jiping''s mouth twitched and he didn''t want to talk about this matter anymore: "Let''s get down to business, senior brother. I''m warning you not to mess around in Fucheng. Elder Simu and Qin Yao are both in this Fucheng. If you mess around, they can easily be killed. Recruited." So what if we recruit them? Although I have the name Maoshan on my plaque, it is just to fool those silly old haters. I am not a Maoshan disciple at all, so what qualifications do they have to care about me? Qian Kai said nonchalantly. Xu Jiping: "Junior brother, we have different ways and we don''t want to work together." Qian Kai said coldly: "Since you don''t like my approach, just turn around and leave. But I also warn you, don''t ruin my good things, otherwise don''t blame me for not doing anything. Talk about friendship." ?Xu Jiping looked at him deeply, turned around and walked out of the Taoist temple. Shortly after. Department building, reception room. Hao Jing pushed open the door of the reception room, and Qin Yao, who was standing next to her, stepped into the room first, bowed his hands and saluted: "Uncle Xu, long time no see." Senior nephew Qin. Xu Jiping returned the greeting and said with a smile, I havent seen you for many days, but my nephew is still as charming as ever. Uncle, you are so complimentary. Qin Yao laughed and asked his uncle to sit down. Hao Jing stepped forward with a wink, squatted down, and poured tea and water for the two of them. Nephew, are you here, Senior Brother Four Eyes? Xu Jiping thanked Hao Jing, holding the tea cup in his hand. Yes, here at my place, my uncle has something to do with him? "It''s not that I have anything to do with him, but that he hasn''t been back to Maoshan for a long time. All the official duties are on me and Qianhe, and we are almost crazy. In desperation, I can only go down the mountain to pick him up in person. ." Xu Jiping complained. Chin Yao: He couldn''t accept this. ??It seems that my eyes are soaked in the White Jade Tower, and I am the culprit! Nephew, is it convenient for you to take me to see Senior Brother Four Eyes now? Xu Jiping didnt understand what Qin Yaos silence meant, but this did not prevent him from making a request. "Hao Jing, go and call Uncle Simu." Qin Yao ordered. "No." Xu Jiping said quickly: "He is a senior brother and the deputy elder of the punishment hall. It should be me who goes to see him." ?In front of Lao Xu, Qin Yao still had to protect Si Mu''s face. Otherwise, if he knew that Si Mu had been addicted to the club for so long, how could Si Mu stand tall in front of him in the future? Uncle Master, guests are welcome to do as they please. Just listen to me here. In Maoshan, rules are more important than anything else. We must take the initiative to see him. But here at the foot of the mountain, there is not so much talk between the family. You have traveled a long way, so it doesn''t matter if you let him come to see you. " When it came to this point, Xu Jiping could no longer play naysayer. He touched his chin and said, "As long as Senior Brother Simu can think the same way, I''m afraid that he will give me little shoes to wear!" Chin Yao: He had no doubt that with his temper, he would do such a thing. "Old Xu, why are you here?" Shao Qing walked into the reception room with sleepy eyes and yawned, and asked casually. "I''m here specifically to ask you to go back and take charge of the overall situation. Without you, Qianhe and I really can''t handle it." Xu Jiping explained, and then asked with concern: "Senior brother, how long have you not slept? " Hazard, dont mention it, those little goblins... Simu said subconsciously. Huh??? Xu Jiping was surprised. Ahem. Qin Yao coughed twice. "I mean, I''ve been fighting demons for the past two days, and I haven''t had a good night''s sleep for several days." He blinked his eyes, and his chaotic brain finally became clearer. Xu Jiping: Why does it feel like its not as simple as he said? "Huh..." Simu exhaled a breath and said: "Through my unremitting efforts, the number of local demons has been effectively curbed. It''s time for me to return to Maoshan. Junior Brother Xu, let''s set off now." Xu Jiping suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and said slowly: "Brother, nephew, there is something..." "If you have something to say, just tell me, mother-in-law and mother are not your character." Simu shouted. ?Xu Jiping smiled bitterly: "The main reason is that it''s hard to talk about it! I have a senior brother who was not admitted to Maoshan because he practiced evil arts when he was young. Now he is doing evil under the guise of Maoshan, seeking wealth and killing his life. ??If I leave now, the person he is targeting will probably die. " Qin Yao picked up the tea cup and took a sip, and said calmly: "Uncle Xu''s senior brother, his surname is Qian, and his given name is Kai?" You actually know? Xu Jiping said in astonishment. Could it be that the person he wants to harm is Zhang DaDa? Qin Yao asked again. Xu Jiping: What''s happening here? He was completely confused. He glanced at him, then at Qin Yao, and asked, "You have been eyeing money for a long time, right?" ??Qin Yao nodded and said calmly: "I''m not even close to being a virtuous person when I get an official title." Xu Jiping: Okay. ?His senior brother is still thinking of harming others, but he doesn''t know that he has already become a fish in the net. You are so scheming! Simu shook his head and said with emotion. ??Qin Yao rolled his eyes: "I do justice for heaven, punish evil and promote good. How come you have so much scheming in your mouth?" He scoffed with all his eyes: "There are no outsiders, so why are you pretending? ??If it was for this, you would have killed Qian to open a family long ago. How could you still let him scheme against others? ?Saving people is a kind of moral virtue, and eliminating evil is another kind of virtue. The way to earn Yin virtue is clear to you. " Qin Yao said angrily: "Can you shut up and don''t force me to expose you?" "What''s wrong with me...um..." he said with a big smile and suddenly paused. It looks like it, but it really does exist. ?No wonder this guy enthusiastically led him to the White Jade Tower. I''ve been fooled, I''ve been fooled! ??Qin Yao glared threateningly, and then asked Lao Xu politely: "Uncle, do you need me to show mercy?" ??He remembered that in the movie, the two brothers were almost incompatible, and in the end they fought to the death because of their different ideas. ?But movies are movies, and reality is reality. He is plotting against his senior brother at the moment, so he must respect him. ??Xu Jiping recalled Qian Kai''s bad face and sighed slightly: "It''s up to you to deal with it. He has gone too far on the evil path. I wanted to pull him back, but he turned out to be his enemy." Qin Yao nodded silently and said calmly: "Uncle, don''t worry, as long as I''m here, money can''t change the world." "If you are really worried, you can stay and watch." He said to Lao Xu with four eyes. Xu Jiping shook his head: "I don''t want to read it anymore. We have different paths and we don''t want to conspire with each other. We are not on the same road, so why bother to force the cause and effect on ourselves." With four eyes and a smile, he said: "Then let''s leave now and let the evil people grind down the evil people." Chin Yao: ???????????????????????????????????????? Dogs bark. My nephew, Qian Kaihui has a lot of heretical tricks. You must be more careful when fighting with him! Before leaving, Xu Jiping warned Qin Yao very solemnly. "I know, uncle, I will be careful." Qin Yao said seriously. Lets go, dont be so impatient. Simu patted Lao Xu on the shoulder and said. Qin Yao personally sent the two uncles out of the department store. After waving goodbye, he returned to the administrative area on the fourth floor and knocked on the door of Hao Jing''s office: "Xiao Jing, please find Ge Lanqing and ask her to protect Zhang secretly these two days. Be bold. "Yes, boss." Behind the desk, Hao Jing stood up and responded. Skinny dog, do you remember what I said? In the village in the city, in front of the alley, Qian Kai, wearing a Taoist robe, asked in a deep voice. Opposite him, a man with long braids and a mangy face nodded and said: "Remember, remember." Just remember, the rest is all up to you. Qian Kai patted him on the shoulder and quickly turned around and left. The mangy dog ??was alone in front of the alley, waiting and waiting. After waiting for a long time, he finally waited for Zhang DaDa, who was covered in sweat profusely, and deliberately bumped into him. Bang! ?The two sides collided, and the thin mangy dog ??was knocked back two steps and almost fell to the ground. The frightened Zhang boldly apologized quickly. Its you, Zhang DaDa! The mangy dog ??rubbed his aching chest and exclaimed in feigned surprise. Zhang boldly narrowed his eyes: "Do you know me?" "Of course we know each other, we even drank together. By the way, are you still that brave?" the mangy dog ??said deliberately. Of course, I would have changed my name long ago if I wasnt brave enough. Zhang boldly patted his chest and said. "I don''t believe it, how about a bet?" the mangy dog ??said with a smile. Zhang boldly shook his head: "I''m not in the mood to bet now..." Twenty taels of silver. The mangy dog ??said suddenly. Zhang DaDa: Seeing that he was calmed down by himself, the mangy dog ??chuckled, took out ten taels of silver from his arms, and stuffed it into the other person''s chest: "This is half of the deposit. After you stay at Ma''s ancestral hall for one night, I will give you the rest." Ill give you ten taels. "Why" Stop it, its settled. The mangy dog ??waved his hand and said with a smile, Ill meet you at the door of Mas ancestral hall in the evening. ?Looking at his hurried away figure, Zhang boldly touched the silver in his lapel, turned around and walked towards the department store. ?This matter was weird from beginning to end. He wanted to go to Mr. Qin for advice... Not long. Presidents office. ?After listening to Zhang boldly tell what happened, Qin Yao chuckled and said: "It''s probably the annihilator who found someone to harm you. Since they have made a move, we will just fight them. You go as promised in the evening, and I will find someone to protect you. ?Of course, before that, I have a few more words to say, please listen carefully..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 217 Cool! Cool! Cool! (Please subscribe) Chapter 217 is cool! Cool! Cool! (Please subscribe~) After entering the door, if there is a coffin placed opposite the door, do not try to open the coffin lid. At night, no matter how sleepy you are, you are not allowed to sleep, and you must always pay attention to the night. Before the second watch, no matter what method you use, you must climb to the top of the beam. After the third watch, quickly get off the beam and hide under the coffin..." ??Qin Yao recalled the plot of the movie and gave detailed instructions. Whats in the coffin? Zhang boldly swallowed and asked nervously. He is quite courageous, but he is also full of fear of unknown things. "If nothing else, it should be a zombie, and a zombie with poor combat power." Qin Yao knew that if he didn''t say anything now, Zhang Dadang would be worried all day long, so it would be better to tell him in advance, which would be more or less possible Get used to it. "The combat effectiveness is not very good...how strong is it?" Zhang DaDaDao asked nervously as before. He is not afraid of fighting with people, but zombies cannot be treated with common sense! "With your body, it''s no problem to last more than ten rounds." Qin Yao said: "Even if there is a problem in the end, the person who protects you will make it okay for you!" Hearing that someone would protect him, Zhang DaDa finally calmed down a little bit. He cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, Mr. Qin." Qin Yao waved his hand and said: "I will also participate in the magic fight tonight, but instead of going to the Ma family ancestral hall, I will go to meet the magic caster behind the scenes. ?If everything goes well, I''ll kill him today. If things don''t go well, just explore his background and kill him next time. ??I''m done with this guy, no one can keep him, I said so! " Hearing that the boss was so confident, Zhang DaDa instantly felt safe and said with pride: "Master Qin, don''t worry, even if I face a zombie, I will definitely not embarrass you." ??Qin Yao laughed and said with approval: "I believe it, because your name is Zhang DaDa." Zhang DaDa followed with a silly smile: "That''s right, because my name is Zhang DaDa!" evening. In front of the Ma family ancestral hall. ??The mangy dog ??with a chain around his waist stood at the highest point of the hill, constantly looking down, his face full of anxiety. He has cooperated with Qian Kai more than once, and he knows that if the bad coachman fails to show up, not only will he have to pay back the commission with interest, but he may even be severely repaired! ??After looking forward to it for a long time, the fat figure finally appeared in the field of vision. The mangy dog ??was so moved that he almost cried. He hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Zhang... Dare, why are you here?" In excitement, I said the word "Zhang" very seriously, but at this juncture, I was afraid of irritating Zhang Budao, which would cause a fight, so I said my next words very softly. Zhang Bingdao looked at him with a strange expression: "It''s not dark yet, why am I here so early?" The mangy dog ??coughed dryly, took his arm, and led him towards the ancestral hall: "The sun has set, how can it be called morning? Hurry in, hurry in." ?After Zhang Daring was coaxed in by him, he saw the other party quickly closing the door, taking out the chain from his waist, and wrapping the door around him. Bang, bang. Zhang boldly pulled the door open and shouted loudly: "Mangy dog, why did you lock the door?" Outside the ancestral hall, the mangy dog ??turned the key on his finger and said loudly: "Of course, this is to prevent you from sneaking out at night. Don''t worry, I will come and open the door for you early tomorrow morning." Zhang boldly pulled the door hard, only to give up when he found that it couldn''t be pulled. Turning around and looking into the ancestral hall, the first thing that caught my eye was a dilapidated coffin facing the door. The coffin was suspended in the air by a wooden frame. The bottom of the coffin was about half an arm''s length from the ground. It was more than enough to hide a person. "There is actually a coffin opposite the door. I don''t know how Mr. Qin calculated it." ?Zhang Daudao muttered in his heart, his eyes rolling around, and then he found a lot of ropes in the ancestral hall. Centered on a beam and pillar, he kept threading the hanging ropes one after another. Since there are really coffins facing each other here, it is also true that there are zombies in the coffins. You must be prepared to climb up to the rafters in advance, otherwise it will be nonsense if you can''t climb up at the first watch of the day... Shortly after. In Tan Mansion. Mr. Tan sat on a chair in front of the main hall, watching Qian Kai place a small coffin, a stack of talisman paper, a writing brush, and many magical instruments on the altar one after another. He couldn''t help but look at the dog next to him. Master Leg asked: "Master Liu, can he do it?" "Don''t worry, sir, he can definitely do it. I''ve asked someone about it, and I can''t count the number of people killed by his spells with both hands." Master Liu said with certainty. Mr. Tan nodded, and a thought suddenly flashed through his mind for no reason: What if this guy wants to harm me in the future? ? Mi Mi Ying Ying, Mi Mi Ying Ying, Mi Mi Ying Ying The first watch. ? Qian Kai was wearing a Taoist robe and holding a wooden sword. He stood in front of the altar filled with things. He was mumbling words and his body was shaking constantly, as if he was under great pressure. ?Suddenly, a strong wind blew up in the courtyard, flying sand and rocks, causing everyone to stagger around. The frightened Boss Tan hurriedly hid in the main hall. Edict! Qian Kai''s eyes suddenly focused, he raised his sword and pointed at the small wooden coffin. The lid of the coffin slowly rose up under the support of a force of magic. at the same time. Inside the Ma family ancestral hall. ? Zhang boldly climbed up to the rafter with great effort, his eyes widened, and he stared blankly at the coffin lid that slid down automatically, his heart pounding. . ?Suddenly, a zombie with an unclear face jumped out of the coffin, standing in front of the coffin in a daze... In the courtyard of Tan Mansion. Qian Kai recited the incantation again, the mana surged in his body, his body trembled even more, and he sweated profusely. Psychic thinking! After a moment, he held the sword in his right hand and pointed at the coffin; he pressed the index finger of his left hand between his eyebrows, the fingertips shone brightly, and a blurry corpse face was faintly illuminated from Qian Kai''s face. "boom!" Just when Qian Kai channeled the zombie perspective and filled the ancestral hall looking for the little fat man, the tightly closed door of Tan Mansion was suddenly kicked open. Two teams, one red and one white, were led by a demon-like figure. Down, he crossed the courtyard like a sharp arrow and came to Qian Kai. "you" ?Qian Kai looked at the group of figures who suddenly broke in in confusion. ?? Qin Yao had a stern face and didn''t say a word. He had a big bag next to his body and slapped Qian Kai''s face hard. The huge force knocked out one of his teeth, and his body fell to the ground uncontrollably. Qian Kai was hurt by the beating and woke up at the same time. Seeing the opponent''s thunderous kick hitting his heart, he quickly rolled away and his clean robe was covered with dust. Come on, kill him! ??Qin Yao waved his hand, and the red and white teams, led by the red and white demons, roared towards Qian Kai. ? Qian Kai was so frightened by this iron-blooded and brutal execution that his heart trembled and his scalp was numb. Even though he had the strength of the red and white demons, what was stirring in his mind at this moment was a cowardly word: Escape, escape, escape! Bang! With no time to stand up, he suddenly took out a black ball from his arms and smashed it on the ground. The moment the ball burst, a burst of extremely rich black smoke was released and quickly enveloped his body. ??The red and white demons were fearless and rushed into the black smoke. However, their souls traveled from one end to the other, but they were all in vain. When the black smoke was blown away by the wind, where was the trace of Qian Kai? "Ninjas breaking in?" Qin Yao raised his eyebrows, not regretting the result. ??If Qiankai had no means of saving his life, judging from his evil behavior, it would be difficult for him to survive until now... "Mr. Tan, come out and chat?" After the red and white demons circled around and stood behind Qin Yao again, he slowly came to the front of the main hall. In the main hall, Boss Tan was trembling while hiding under the table and did not dare to answer the question. ?The other party''s style of killing people at the first sign not only frightened Qian Kai, but also frightened Boss Tan, who had been paying close attention to the courtyard. Mr. Tan, do you need me to help you get out? ?In his sight, a pair of leather shoes suddenly appeared in front of him, and the cold voice was like a death curse. He was so shocked that his eyes turned white and he fainted. ??Qin Yao lifted the table with one hand and threw it out the door. Looking at the unconscious old man lying on the ground, his heart was filled with questions. ??Does this guy have a heart disease? You fell down before I even did anything? "You, come here." Qin Yao turned around and pointed at the master hiding in the corner, and shouted. "Grandpa, have mercy on me. Grandpa, have mercy on me." When he pointed at him, Master Liu felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He rolled and crawled to his knees on the ground, banging and kowtowing. Stop **** knocking! Qin Yao was speechless in his heart and shouted violently. Master Liu trembled all over, rolled his eyes, and fainted. Chin Yao: Behind him, the red and white demons looked at each other, and they all saw the distortion on each other''s faces. Um A kind of distortion where you want to laugh but dont dare to laugh so you feel uncomfortable holding it in! Get a basin of cold water and pour it on him to wake him up. Qin Yao pointed at Boss Tan and ordered the ghosts behind him. Wait, come back. ?An evil spirit had just set off, and Qin Yao suddenly thought that now that Qian Kai was alive, it might not be a good thing for him to talk too much to Boss Tan. After all, what if he scares Boss Tan away from contact with Qian Kai and Qian Kai runs away with the bucket? ??You can''t just put down all the work you''re doing and hunt down such a rotten person all over the world, right? Red wedding dress. He turned to look at Hongsha. Hong Sha felt a chill in his heart and quickly bowed, "Yes." You stay here and monitor the goings-on in Tan Mansion for me, and see when the Qiankai comes back. Qin Yao ordered. "Yes." Hong Sha nodded, and his eyes looked around the main hall, and then actually drifted to the altar and got into the memorial tablet of Lao Tan''s father. ??Qin Yao blinked, and for a moment he didn''t know how to evaluate this immoral behavior. never mind. One''s own people. Dont look at it too harshly! For a long time For a long time ??Boss Tan gradually woke up from his coma and saw that he was lying on a soft wooden bed at some point. The horrific scene that just happened seemed to be just a dream. Come on, come on! Master! A young woman opened the door and walked in, her eyes full of concern. How long have I slept? Boss Tan asked. Its been more than an hour, the young woman said in a low voice. Boss Tan got off the bed and asked, "What happened before I fell into coma?" "I''m not sure either." The young woman naturally supported his arm and said softly: "When I led people to the main hall, I saw you and Master Liu fainted on the ground." Boss Tan took a deep breath and murmured: "Mengye? Huanye?" "It''s just like a dream." In the Ma family ancestral hall, Zhang DaDa waited on the beam for a long time. Seeing that the zombie below always maintained a motionless posture, he mustered up the courage, pulled the hanging rope, and lifted himself from the height. The head of the beam slipped down. "I''m afraid you have to dream about this dream for another night." At this time, a familiar voice suddenly came from outside the room. QinMaster Qin? "it''s me." In front of the ancestral hall, Qin Yao explained: "The man behind the scenes seemed to be frightened by me and ran too fast, so I didn''t catch him. Based on his professionalism, he will not give up until he kills you after receiving the money, so the mangy dog ??will probably tempt you to stay one more night tomorrow. " ? Zhang boldly nodded silently and said, "As long as Mr. Qin needs you, let alone staying one more night, I''ll have no problem with you letting me live here in the future." Qin Yao smiled slightly and encouraged: "That''s not necessary. Be brave and work hard. After killing the evil Taoist priest who harmed people, I will appoint you." Zhang DaDa was excited when he heard this. ?This is the first time he got a positive answer from the other party! Thank you, Mr. Qin, I wont let you down. Hearing his voice, which sounded like chicken blood, Qin Yao laughed dumbly: "Okay. Do you have anything else to do? If not, I will go back first." ? Zhang boldly thought for a while and asked: "Master Qin, what should I do tomorrow? Should I go to bed in the first update?" "You can try it, but it''s hard to say that you can catch him twice with one move." Qin Yao said, "But you don''t have to worry, the person protecting you will not leave here." Zhang boldly said: "I''m not worried. I believe Mr. Qin!" The next day. Early morning. The mangy dog ??was humming a tune, turning a key ring in his hand, and walked slowly up the hillside from below. Skinny dog. Suddenly, a figure with a strong evil aura stood in front of him. "Taoist? What are you..." The mangy dog ??looked surprised. He has never seen Qian Daochang in such a mess as today! "We encountered a little trouble." Qian Kai said: "It''s not important. What''s important is that Zhang DaDa must die." The mangy dog ??scratched his head and said honestly: "Taoist Master, I don''t understand what you mean." "Someone disturbed the situation last night. I failed to kill Zhang DaDa. I don''t care what method you use. Today, Zhang DaDa must stay in the ancestral hall for one more night. Do you understand now?" Qian Kai said coldly. Feeling the torrential anger released from the other party, the mangy dog ??quickly said: "I understand, I understand, Taoist priest, please rest assured, I will try my best to make him submit." Qian Kai nodded silently, turned around, and quickly disappeared into the grass... "Why does it look like you lost in a hurry?" Staring at the direction he left, the mangy dog ??murmured: "Taoist priest, Taoist priest, you will lose, but don''t make me lose. The life of a small person is cheap. Its better to die than to live (End of this chapter) Chapter 218 White Snake Asks for Feng (Add more updates and continue to update 8,000 words) Chapter 218 The White Snake seeks the title (Additional update, continue to update 8000 words! Rush rush rush~) Bold, bold Ma Family Ancestral Hall. The mangy dog ??took the key to open the copper lock, took off the chain that was wrapped around one circle after another, and reached out to push open the dusty heavy door. "Here he is." Zhang boldly strode to the door, stretched out his hand and said, "Ten taels of silver, give it to me." Without saying a word, the mangy dog ??took out two ingots of silver and handed them to him. He said with a smile: "Be brave, nothing happened last night, right?" What can happen? Zhang boldly asked. The mangy dog''s breath was stagnant, and he laughed dryly and said: "It''s okay as long as it''s okay, it''s okay as long as it''s okay. You got the twenty taels of silver quite easily." Why, you still expect something to happen to me? Zhang boldly said dissatisfied. How can you? The mangy dog ??shook his head quickly and said, How dare you, do you want to make more money? "I don''t want to." Zhang boldly said decisively: "Twenty taels of silver, just save some money, is enough for me to use for ten years." Then it will only take ten years to save more. The mangy dog ??waved his hand: Dont you want to live a more chic life? In this way, if you stay one more night, I will give you an extra twenty taels of silver. "No, I thank you." Zhang boldly shook off his pull and strode out the door, but he was thinking silently in his heart: Call me, stop calling me, you bastard! "Thirty taels." Sure enough, the mangy dog ??became anxious and shouted loudly. I already have twenty taels, do I still care about the thirty taels? Zhang boldly slowed down. "Thirty taels is the deposit. I''ll give you another thirty taels tomorrow morning, for a total of sixty taels!" The mangy dog ??shouted with heartache. Qian Kai gave him a total of one hundred taels of working capital, saying that no matter how much he spent, the rest would belong to him. ??If Zhang DaDa is not dead tonight, he will have given away eighty taels. ?????????????????????? "Deal." Zhang Dadan turned around with a happy face and stretched out his fat palm towards him: "Thirty taels, bring it." "I didn''t bring that much money here now. Let''s see you here this evening..." Mangy Dog forced a smile and said with a trembling voice. Its approaching noon. Qin Yao walked into the small courtyard and greeted the two masters and apprentices who came up to him: "Master, Qingqing." "Mr. Qin, please sit down, Qingqing, and serve some tea." Yixiu nodded with a smile, took him into the house, and sat down in order of priority. Yes, Master. Qingqing responded obediently, quickly rinsed the tea set, poured tea, and gently brought it to the two of them. Looking at the slim little girl, Qin Yao smiled, thanked her, and then said straight to the point: "Master, I won''t say too much. The main reason I came here this time is to borrow a treasure from you." What treasure? Ikkyu asked curiously. ?Although he has many treasures, they are all Buddhist instruments. I really cant think of anything suitable for a Taoist priest. Eight-sided golden Buddha mirror. Qin Yao said: "There is an evil mage who wants to use a spell to harm my friend. I need to use this treasure to locate him." ?Yixiu suddenly realized and said happily: "You can''t drive the eight-sided golden Buddha mirror, I will go with you." Qin Yao picked up the tea cup and praised: "Master Gaoyi, I will give you a cup of tea instead of wine!" Ikkyu raised the teacup, touched it lightly, and said seriously: "It is the mission of practitioners like us to stop evil masters from harming people. Since it is our duty, how can we be righteous?" ??Qin Yao took a sip of tea and chuckled: "Everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, regardless of the frost on other people''s tiles... In this era, if you can still abide by the duty of a practitioner, it can be called high righteousness." Yixiu opened his mouth, but was speechless in the end. "Master, didn''t you say that there is an expert behind that bold Zhang? Why should we fight with the expert behind him? If you feel that you have to do something after accepting the money, the worst we can do is return the gold from Tan Mansion. "Not far from the Ma Family Ancestral Hall, in a small valley, a Taoist boy wearing a green robe turned his head and asked while holding the altar. Fat and bald Qian Kai sat on a futon that was brought and said with a sneer: "How can there be any reason to spit out the benefits that have been eaten into your master''s mouth? ?There is indeed an expert behind that bold statement, but Master, I have been in the world for so many years, and I am not a vegetarian. In the face of battle, I may not be able to defeat them in a swarm. But in secret fights, no matter how tall the master is, he has to bow his head when he comes to me! " At this point, he paused slightly and emphasized: "This is not about boasting, but about my confidence in my decades of cultivation. If you dare to go against me, you will pay the price!" Hearing these words, Tao Tong gave a respectful look at the right time, which made Qian happy and continued: "Unknowingly, you and I have spent a lot of time... I will give you a chance today, As long as you can pass the test, starting from tomorrow, I will teach you the art of escaping from the earth and controlling ghosts." The Taoist boy perked up and asked nervously and happily: "Master, what is the test?" Qian Kai looked around and waved: "Please come here and I will explain it to you slowly..." time flies. The sun sets over the mountains and twilight is approaching. Zhang boldly came to the Ma family ancestral hall as promised. "Be brave, here you go, thirty taels of silver." The mangy dog ??who had been waiting for a long time took out three ingots of silver from his arms and handed them forward. Zhang boldly took the silver into his hand, stepped into the ancestral hall with ease, turned around and threatened: "Come pick me up early tomorrow morning, if you dare to play tricks, I will not let you go when I get out!" Look what you said, what tricks can I do? The mangy dog ??chuckled, stretched out his hand to pull the door, and fastened the iron lock. Bah. After striding out of the ancestral hall, the smile on the mangy dog''s face quickly disappeared, he spat and cursed: "I hope you can reach bliss early tonight." "The darkest thing I have ever seen is the human heart." At this time, two figures appeared in front of the ancestral hall, and an old monk looked at his back and sighed. ??Qin Yao easily tore off the iron lock and said with a smile: "There is always a beam of light that can break through the darkness, and there will be sages in hell." Ikkyu burst into laughter. Has he been enlightened? Although it is not required. But it is undeniable that it feels pretty good. Master Qin, why are you here? In the ancestral hall, Zhang boldly came over quickly. You need to be used as a guide to locate the evil mage. Qin Yao explained casually. What should I do? Zhang boldly asked. Ikkyu took out an eight-sided golden Buddha mirror from his cloth bag and said with a smile: "If you don''t mind, just put a drop of blood in the center of this mirror..." Bang! At one watch, in the ancestral hall, the lid of the coffin opposite the door suddenly flew up, and a faceless zombie jumped out of it in a light manner. ?Yixiu made a Dharma seal with his hands and shined a golden light into the precious mirror. He saw the eyes of the eight Buddhas shining brightly on the precious mirror, and a scene flashed in the lens. Its not far away! Qin Yao lowered his head, glanced down, and jumped out of the Ma familys ancestral hall: Master, I leave the safety of the brave to you. ?Hold the eight-sided golden Buddha mirror, Yixiu turned around and knocked the zombie that was about to move back into the coffin with a palm, and said boldly to Zhang: "Go and close the coffin lid." Yes, Master. Zhang DaDa ran over and lifted the coffin lid and came to the front of the coffin. "boom." Suddenly, the faceless zombie jumped out again, passing by like a gust of wind, and pushed it back into the coffin with one hand. Zhang boldly took the opportunity to close the coffin lid. Before he let go, he felt the coffin lid flick upward: "Master, this guy is dishonest." ?Ikkyu jumped on the coffin lid, sat cross-legged, and recited scriptures. The zombies in the coffin instantly calmed down. In the valley. ?Taotong has two yin and yang fish painted between his eyebrows, with green lights flashing in his eyes. He is holding a peach wood sword and walking on drunken steps. As if he is possessed by a ghost, he keeps dancing. ? Qin Yao, who was speeding up, suddenly slowed down and stood at the entrance of the valley, watching this strange scene quietly. Just now, he saw the figure of Qian Kai in the eight-sided golden Buddha mirror. However, when he arrived, Qian Kai disappeared. There was only a little Taoist boy who didn''t know what he was doing. It was hard not to make people suspicious! ? After pondering for a moment, Qin Yao raised his hand to summon a Gauss pistol, pointed it at the blind and jumping Taoist boy, and shot him in the head. Something weird happened... ?The spirit-possessed bullet, which was enough to blow out the zombie''s head, was actually embedded in the back of the Taoist boy''s head. Not only did it not explode, it didn''t even knock him down. In the area illuminated by the light of the candle, the Taoist boy with green eyes tilted his body and turned his head to look at the entrance of the valley, with a strange smile on his face. Very scary! Fuck you! When Qin Yao travels, he always has red and white demons to clear the way. He cant count the skull-crushing zombies with both hands, so how can he be afraid of this weirdness? Bang bang bang bang bang ??As he kept pulling the trigger, the Taoist boy''s twisted body swayed back and forth, as if dancing with his mother, and the aura of terror was swept away. Qian Kai hiding in the dark: What the **** is this thing? What changed? Poof! All terror comes from insufficient firepower ?Under the bombardment of Qin Yao''s gun after gun, the yin-yang fish between Tao Tong''s eyebrows cracked directly, and then his body was broken into pieces by bullets. Qian Kai: His magic of inviting gods hasnt had time to be used yet! "Qian Kai, don''t hide in the dark and keep silent. I know you are around here." Qin Yao turned his pistol in a fancy way and looked up at the dark surroundings: "You are unwilling to let Zhang DaDa go, don''t you just want to Do you want to fight with me? I''m here now, so come out, don''t be a coward!" Hearing this, Qian Kai held his breath and completely melted into the darkness. ??He knows a lot of heresies, but they all need a carrier. ?For example, the art of inviting gods that he knows is not the same concept as the art of inviting gods from Maoshan. What he uses is the essence of incense and incense from gods and Buddhas. To put it bluntly, it basically has nothing to do with the gods and Buddhas in the sky. It is the remnant souls and thoughts formed by the belief in the incense and incense of all living beings in the world. ??So the most popular gods of their genre are familiar gods, such as Guan Erye, Erlang Shen, and even Sun Wukong. The gods who are not very popular have no essence of incense at all, and he cannot invite them. ??Moreover, there is another disadvantage of this kind of inviting gods. You cannot invite gods to your body, so he brought the Taoist boy out today, but he did not expect this result... ??Qin Yao took out the magic pearl, released the white evil spirits and all the evil spirits, and ordered: "Search!" Swish, swish, swish The evil spirits were walking through the mountains and forests, and some of them even passed over Qian Kaikai''s head, scaring him so much that he didn''t even dare to raise his head. After a long time. The evil spirits returned to the Demonic Pearl without finding anything. Qin Yao put it into his arms, took a deep look at the valley, turned around, and strode away. ??This **** evil mage is much harder to deal with than the **** zombie king. I just hope that after killing the opponent, I will be satisfied with the moral virtue gained, otherwise I will not be able to bear the trouble of these two times. Qian Kai did not get up from the darkness for a long time after Qin Yao left. It was not until dawn came that there was no movement at all. Then he silently used the escape technique and quickly came to a secret hideout of his. He will not go back to Qian Zhenrens Taoist temple for the time being. He can survive until now only because he is cautious enough! Master. After a while, a yellow-skinned man stood up in the wooden house, holding a wooden cup and came to Qian Kai, speaking human words. Qian Kai took the cup from his hand, drank the monkey wine in one gulp, then slammed the cup on the wooden table, and said angrily: "Since my debut, I have never been so embarrassed. I want him to die. I must want him to die!" Master, please calm down. Huang Pizi comforted softly, and then asked cautiously: What happened? Qian Kai took a long breath and said, "I met a tough opponent and suffered a big hidden loss." ? Huang Pizi nodded slightly: "A temporary loss is nothing, as long as you are the final winner." Victory is easier said than done. Im like a mouse gnawing at a tortoise, unable to eat. Qian Kai sighed. Huang Pizi hesitated for a moment and said, "Master, I have an idea..." Qian Kai looked surprised: "You?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How qualification for a yellow-skinned kid who just became a spirit to solve his problem? Huang Pizi was well versed in human nature and saw the disdain in Qian Kai''s eyes, but he pretended not to know about it and said slowly: "There is a white snake in the mountain. It has been practicing for more than three hundred years and is only one step away from transforming. But this One step is like a chasm that she can''t cross no matter what. If you have no objection, Master, I can persuade White Snake to ask for a seal from your enemy..." The white snake asks for a title... Qian Kaixin was shocked. ?In the demon world, after animals have cultivated to a certain level, if they encounter bottlenecks, they can borrow some luck from humans. This process is called seeking closure. Normally, when a monster stuck in transformation asks for a seal, do you think I look like a human being? If the person who is being challenged answers: Like a human being. ?Then your luck will be borrowed. In the future, after the monster is successfully transformed, those with kind hearts will come back to repay you. If the person who is being challenged answers: Not like a human being. ?In this case, your luck will not be lost at all, but it will arouse the resentment of the monster, and in severe cases, it will even fight to the death! Qian Kai carefully considered the pros and cons of this approach... ???If that **** agrees to White Snake''s request for a title, and his luck declines, and he harms him at this time, he will succeed nine times out of ten. ?If the **** does not allow the White Snake to ask for the title, it will arouse the White Snake''s hostility and create an enemy for it. No matter how you think about it, you have earned it yourself... Huang Pizi. After much hesitation, Qian Kai called seriously. Yes, Master. Huang Pizi bowed and saluted. Qian Kai stood up from the wooden bench and said in a deep voice: "I will first investigate the name and place of origin of that bastard. I will give you the information when I come back. You can go back to White Snake with the information. If you can successfully eliminate your opponent this time , I will preach to you and help you embark on the path to immortality!" Huang Pizi didnt know that the last Taoist boy who had been deceived in this way had been beaten into pieces. He bowed excitedly: "Thank you, Master, thank you Master. I will wait for you to come back here..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 219 Dog fights against human power Chapter 219: A dog fights against human power Director, I have a major case to report! Police Department. Directors Office. ?Li Honghui, the captain of the security team, was wearing a brand new military uniform, standing upright in front of the solid mahogany desk, and said solemnly. Wen Zeqiang sat behind his desk, his sharp eyes piercing Li Honghui''s eyes, causing him to lower his head subconsciously to show his submission. Tell me, what major case is it? ?Hearing these words, Li Honghui''s tense body finally relaxed and said seriously: "After investigation, Yang Kun, the chief of the Public Security Section of the police station, has committed serious malfeasance and cover-up behavior..." "Yang Kun, are you covering up for dereliction of duty?" A trace of astonishment flashed across Wen Zeqiang''s face, but he soon regained his composure: "Tell me carefully what is going on." In a village in the city, a coachman named Zhang Bingdao brutally murdered his wife. The entire Public Security Department, under the instruction of Yang Kun, turned a blind eye to this and allowed him to get away with it. Later, I asked someone to conduct a careful investigation and found out that Zhang Bingdao had entered the department store before and after the murder, and was currently employed as a department manager in the building. ?Looking at Yang Kuns relationship with the department store, I have every reason to suspect that he is derelict in his duties and has violated the law. "Li Honghui said with integrity. Wen Zeqiang stared at him for a while and said in a deep voice: "Captain Li, can you take responsibility for what you said? Think carefully before speaking, this is related to your future political career!" ??Li Honghui knew that if he said he was responsible now, if Yang Kun could not be punished this time, he would be the one who got out of class. But in reality, high risks often mean high returns. If he can bite Yang Kun this time, even if he doesn''t bite him to death, and the director removes him under pressure, then he is equivalent to handing in a letter of nomination. As long as the Cultural Affairs Bureau If you don''t fall down, sooner or later you will rise again one day, and even climb higher... ? ? The recent experience made him realize: Instead of being a person who can step on anyone, it is better to be a dog that relies on people''s power. Although it is humble, no one dares to provoke him easily! Just like... Yang Kun now. Wen Zeqiang was silent for a moment, then suddenly stood up from the chair and said in a solemn voice: "I understand what you are thinking, and I am willing to give you such a chance. Go and control the man named Zhang Boldly, and do it as quickly as possible Make this case a solid case! If you can get rid of Yang Kun, you will have a lot of chances." Li Honghui''s face turned red instantly, he was greatly encouraged, and he saluted, "I''ll do it now." Be careful, Department Store Qin is not that easy to provoke. Wen Zeqiang waved his hand. ?Li Honghui nodded, put down his arms with a strong force, turned around and walked out of the door... ?At this moment, Zhang DaDa is moving. Instead of moving to a department store, he bought a small yard in the DC area in the past two days. ?Stayed in the Ma family ancestral hall for two nights and received a full eighty taels of silver. In this era, it was enough for him to live the life he wanted in the city! Exhaling a breath, Zhang boldly wiped his sweat, standing in the spacious courtyard, a look of longing appeared on his face. With his current savings and job, he can already look forward to the future. In the future, he will marry a beautiful wife and give birth to a fat boy, and his life will be complete. Bang! On this sunny afternoon, when he was thinking about the future in his small courtyard, the half-closed door was suddenly kicked open, and a group of wolves and tigers in military uniforms rushed in, knocking out the confused people. He was surrounded by people. Zhang DaDa, something happened to you, come with us. Li Honghui said while standing outside the encirclement. "Which department are you from?" Zhang boldly said, clenching his fists. Police station, security team. Li Honghui waved his hand and ordered: Arrest him. As soon as he finished speaking, a group of people in the inner circle rushed forward viciously. Bang, bang, bang. ?Although Zhang Budao is fat, his fighting ability is not weak. A dozen people who came together were unable to subdue him, but were knocked down many times by him. Bang! Li Honghui pulled out the pistol from his waist, fired into the sky, and shouted, Are you good at shooting? Can you stop bullets? Zhang DaDa''s body froze, and he was immediately thrown to the ground. Take him back and interrogate him severely! Li Honghui spat and put the pistol back into the holster on his waist. It is approaching dusk. Department building. Fourth floor, presidents office. ??Qin Yao was sitting on the futon in front of the floor-to-ceiling window practicing Kung Fu, when a gentle knock on the door suddenly sounded in his ears. Please come in "Mr. Qin." Ren Tingting, wearing a western skirt suit and light makeup, opened the door and walked in. Qin Yao turned his back to her and remained motionless: "Is there something wrong, Director Ren?" This afternoon, the security team of the police station went to work and arrested Zhang DaDa. Ren Tingting said succinctly. "Security team..." Qin Yao''s expression did not change at all, and he said calmly: "Who is in charge?" Li Honghui, relying on his relationship with the former director, was promoted from the village security team to the head of the security team of Fucheng Police Station in just two years, which can be said to be a meteoric rise. Ren Tingting introduced. Qin Yao said lightly: "I understand." Mr. Qin, would you like to speak with Section Chief Yang? Qin Yao chuckled and said: "He is not a rookie who has just joined the job. We don''t need to teach him how to do it..." Police station. Security Department. ??The well-dressed and elegant Yang Kun led more than ten backbones of the Public Security Department and used himself as an arrow to penetrate the entire office. No one in military uniform dared to stop him. He was so powerful! Crack. Just when he came to the innermost office, the door of the office was suddenly opened, and Li Honghui was seen standing inside the door, saying expressionlessly: "Yang Ke, are you looking for me?" Hand over Zhang DaDa. Yang Kun said bluntly. Why? According to the regulations of the police station, all violations of law and discipline in the city are under the jurisdiction of the Public Security Department. Captain Li, you have crossed the line. Yang Kun said impatiently. Li Honghui sneered: "The Public Security Department has jurisdiction? The murder case, Yang Ke, your Public Security Department pretended to be deaf to this and allowed the criminals to go free. Is this what you call jurisdiction?" Your authority is too low and you have no right to hold me accountable. ??Yang Kun did not give any face to Li Honghui and stepped on his majesty into the mud: "I will say it for the last time, hand over Zhang DaDa, otherwise I will have to arrest you and send you to the Public Security Department for abuse of power." Youre arresting me? Li Honghui''s eyes widened and he reached out to poke his shoulder straps: "I am a deputy section police officer, only half a level lower than you. Are you qualified to arrest me?" Handcuff me, Yang Kun said calmly. ??Two members of the Public Security Department immediately came forward with handcuffs, one on the left and one on the right to attack Li Honghui. Captain, captain Seeing this, the uniformed officers from the office gathered around them one after another, surrounding a mere dozen people. "What are you doing? You want to rebel? Is this something that your level can participate in?" Yang Kun shouted. With a loud shout, dozens of military uniforms stamped their feet, but for a moment no one came forward. ?Of course, no one backed down either. Chief Yang, why are you so angry all of a sudden? At this time, Wen Zeqiang came over with someone. ??Yang Kun glanced at him, his anger faded a little, and he said helplessly: "These little police officers are ignorant. I''m afraid I won''t be able to calm them down if I speak loudly enough." Wen Zeqiang laughed and said: "In the Fucheng police force, is there anyone who Chief Yang can''t suppress? After all, you can fire thousands of guns with just one order, how powerful!" Yang Kun shook his head and smiled: "The director is joking. The thousands of guns in the Public Security Section are not my personal weapons. How can they be regarded as my prestige?" Wen Zeqiang chuckled and said, "Okay, let''s stop talking about these gossips. Captain Li, it''s time for you to give Section Chief Yang and me an explanation." Is Zhang bold enough to make a move? Li Honghui shouted towards the military uniform in the interrogation room. Crack. The wooden door of the interrogation room was opened. A soldier in uniform rushed out with a document and said loudly: "Captain, it has been signed and secured. Zhang boldly admitted that he killed his wife." Li Honghui breathed a sigh of relief silently, waved, took the document from the other party, glanced at it, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, raised the confession in his hand and said, "Chief Yang, what do you say now?" ??Yang Kun narrowed his eyes: "Are you sure this was signed by Zhang Daring himself?" What a joke, who drew the stamp on him? You dont think our security team committed perjury, do you? Li Honghui said loudly. Zhang DaDa, Zhang DaDa, if you had really signed this yourself, I wouldnt be able to save you today. Such thoughts went through Yang Kun''s head, and then he said: "I want to see Zhang Dadan. If he admits to me in front of me, I will leave immediately. If he doesn''t admit it, then I''m sorry." , for the safety of his life, I must take him away. Wen Zeqiang looked at Li Honghui. ?Li Honghui looked at the interrogators. The interrogators nodded to indicate that it was not perjury. Okay, then take Yang Ke to see Zhang DaDa so that he can give up. Li Honghui waved. After a while. In the interrogation room. Yang Kun looked at Zhang DaDa, who was wearing a new prison uniform and lying flat on the bed with his eyes tightly closed. He turned around and asked, "What''s going on?" He couldnt bear it mentally and fainted, said the interrogator uniform. ?Yang Kun looked at Zhang DaDa carefully and saw that his cheeks were still twitching from time to time in his coma. With a sudden movement in his heart, he strode towards the bed. Chief Yang, what are you going to do? Li Honghui shouted. ?Yang Kun ignored him and came to the bed. He reached out and lifted up the new prison uniform on Zhang DaBang''s body. Under the prison uniform, he saw that his body was bruised and purple, and many places were even bruised, which was shocking. Bah! ??Yang Kun tore the prison uniform to pieces, pointed at the wounds on Zhang Dali''s body and said: "Captain Li, explain." Li Honghui''s face was very ugly, and he suppressed his anger and said: "Punishment is one of the main methods of interrogation. Being kind to a murderer is cruelty to the murdered. I don''t think I need to explain anything." ??Yang Kun sneered: "Murderer? I now suspect that you were beaten into submission!" Chief Yang, please dont have double standards. Your Public Security Department has many more punishments than our security team. Li Honghui said. Okay, lets let the facts speak for themselves. Seeing that Yang Kun was still arguing, Wen Zeqiang said in a deep voice. ??Yang Kun took a deep breath and said: "Get a basin of cold water and pour it on him to wake him up. I want to question him personally." This is unnecessary, Li Honghui said. "You, go get a basin of cold water." Wen Zeqiang pointed to a military uniform and said. Yes, Director. The military commander responded loudly, turned around and left. After a while, he ran over with a basin of cold water, and at Wen Zeqiangs signal, he poured it **** Zhang Daudaos face. It hurts, it hurts, it hurts so much! Zhang Dadan shuddered all over, and screamed in pain like a slaughtering pig the moment he woke up. Li Honghui strode up to him, held up the confession in his hand, blocked his sight, and shouted: "Zhang DaDa, did you sign this confession?" "Zhang DaDa, I am Yang Kun, the chief of the Public Security Section. I am here. Please tell me the truth." Yang Kun pushed the confession from Li Honghui''s hand and appeared in front of Zhang DaDa. Chief Yang, I didnt sign, I didnt sign! Zhang boldly burst into tears and his voice couldnt stop trembling. ?Yang Kun breathed a sigh of relief and was about to speak. A military uniform participating in the interrogation changed his face drastically and said loudly: "You lied. This confession was signed by you and has your fingerprint on it." Zhang Bingda turned a deaf ear to his scolding and just repeated: "I didn''t sign, I didn''t sign, I didn''t kill anyone." The interrogator wanted to speak, but Yang Kun snatched the confession and slapped him in the face, scolding him: "You have no right to interrupt when the officer is asking you questions. You are the same as your captain and you don''t understand the rules. " ?Li Honghui: His patience is reaching its limit. "Director, the matter has become very obvious." Seeing that the interrogator and Li Honghui were both angry and afraid to speak out, Yang Kun turned to look at Wen Zeqiang and said in a deep voice: "The security team tried to force Zhang into a fight by subduing him. He boldly confessed, but Zhang boldly refused to admit it, so they knocked him unconscious and signed the document on his behalf. This behavior is disgusting and chilling. " Captain Li, what else do you want to say? Wen Zeqiang asked Li Honghui. "Director, it''s Yang Kun who is confusing right and wrong." Li Honghui shouted loudly: "Zhang Bingdao knew about Yang Kun''s relationship with Department Store Qin, so after hearing his voice, he felt that he had a backer and retracted his confession on the spot. The facts are like this Thats right. A flash of disappointment flashed in Wen Zeqiang''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Captain Li, facts cannot be spoken with your mouth." Li Honghui''s body trembled, and his mind went blank for a moment. Its over. He was abandoned! ??Yang Kun glanced at Li Honghui, as if he were looking at a clown, and then said to the people he brought with him: "Take Zhang DaDa back to the Public Security Department." Yes, section chief. More than a dozen military uniforms shouted loudly. "I gave you a chance." After watching Yang Kun lead the people away, Wen Zeqiang sighed softly and came to Li Honghui. "Director, Director, please give me another chance, give me another chance. Everyone knows that Zhang boldly recanted his confession on the spot. In fact, I have obtained evidence of his crime!" Li Honghui grabbed Wenze Qiangyi Xiu said with a pleading look on his face. Wenze sighed and said, "Captain Li, do you think this is playing a game or playing house? Are you childish?" Director, I... Li Honghui tugged on his sleeves and wanted to fight for it again. Wenze pulled back his sleeves with a forceful sound, poked his chest, and said, "You must be responsible for this!" "Snapped." ?This poke seemed to have a huge force. Li Honghui''s legs went weak and he collapsed on the ground. The whole office was instantly silent... (End of this chapter) Chapter 220 What do you think I look like? Chapter 220 What do you think I look like? Three days later. ??White Jade Tower. ??? Qin Yao was soaking in the newly built heated pool, with his head resting on a soft pillow and his face covered with a towel. There was a naked young technician on each side holding his shoulders. ??There was a pretty girl sitting on her knees on the stage in the back, her slender jade fingers gently pressing his head, the strength of her fingertips was very comfortable. Dong dong dong. ?Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and then Jiale''s voice came from outside the door: "Junior brother, Section Chief Yang is here..." ??Qin Yao slowly opened his eyes and walked out of the warm pool. The two technicians quickly got up, got clean towels, and carefully wiped the water stains on his body. Then one stood on his feet and the other kneeled on one knee to dress him and put on his shoes. Thank you. Qin Yao said with a smile, fully dressed. Goodbye, boss. Including the technician who pressed the head, the three women bowed at the same time until the other party walked out of the bathroom. Mr. Qin. ??In the VIP massage room, when he saw Qin Yao walking in, Yang Kun stood up subconsciously. Qin Yao waved his hand: "What do you want from me?" Two things. Yang Kun sat down again and said: "The first thing is that Li Honghui has stepped down. Although the person who replaces him is not one of my people, he will definitely not be as ignorant of the rules as him. The second thing is that after many meetings and discussions, the Integrity Section was established. The section chief is Wen Zeqiangs person. However, there is a disciplinary group within the Integrity Section that specializes in investigating the Integrity Section. The leader is my person. " Compromise with each other and restrict each other. Qin Yao chuckled. ??Yang Kun nodded: "One more thing, the Integrity Section has no right to interfere with all the welfare contents of the Public Security Assistance Foundation." Qin Yao smiled and said nothing. ??If the Integrity Section has the power to investigate and assist the Public Security Foundation, it can only mean that Yang Kun has lost, suffered a complete defeat, and will be expelled by the other party! Mr. Qin, is Zhang Dadan okay? Yang Kun asked politely after reporting on his work. After he took Zhang Dali away from the security office, he immediately sent someone to take him to the department store. There are no fatal injuries, and given that I am young, I am recovering well As he spoke, Qin Yao glanced at the sky outside the window and waved his hand: "It''s getting late, so I won''t stay any longer. Section Chief Yang can relax here. If you need anything, just ask Manager Qian..." "Goodbye, Mr. Qin." Yang Kun sent him out of the gate, then stopped and said goodbye with a smile. At this moment, the bright moon hangs high, lighting up the night sky. ?? Qin Yao shrank back and walked quickly on the neat and clean bluestone streets. Suddenly, a white shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking the road ahead. He paused for a moment and looked through the moonlight. He saw a white snake as thick as a human thigh lying in the middle of the street. Its upper body stood upright and it looked intently into his eyes. There was a faint appearance of a woman on the snake''s face. It turned out to be... He murmured: "What do you think I look like?" ?Qin Yao was stunned for a moment. ?It took a long time to realize that I must have encountered a monster asking for a seal. About the matter of asking for a title, he had heard many legends in his previous life... Among the monsters, the "Five Immortals" with the largest number of requests for titles are the Fox Immortal, the Yellow Immortal, the White Immortal, the Willow Immortal, and the Gray Immortal. The corresponding five animals are: fox, weasel, hedgehog, snake, and rat. ??There are many different stories about asking for a title. As it was passed down, it was tricked by others, and it became like a time when a monster begged for a title. The person being challenged said what the monster looked like, and the other person would turn into something... For example, that interesting little story: It is said that in the past, there was a poor little weasel who had been practicing for hundreds of years and finally hit the bottleneck of transformation. So he put on a bamboo hat and clothes, found a nearby village, and asked a farmer, What do I look like to you? ? ?The farmer was in a hurry to go home, glanced at him casually, and said, "I think you look like a J8." I dont know if the poor little guy finally transformed. In other words, what is it formed into? ?Thinking of this, Qin Yao couldn''t help laughing. White Snake: "???" I heard Huang Pizi say that Qin Yao was a man of great luck. Borrowing some luck from him would be enough to survive the disaster of transformation. Why does it seem that he is not mentally normal now? Looking at yourself and laughing for no reason is because you are scared of snakes. "You came to me to ask for a title, right?" Qin Yao said seriously after finishing his music. White Snake nodded: "My lord, you are aware of everything. The little demon has been cultivating for more than three hundred years and has faintly touched the threshold of transformation. However, due to poor luck, it has been unable to transform. After being advised by an expert, my lord, your luck is prosperous, so I have come here to discuss it." seal up." Exalted person? Qin Yao was startled and asked, Who is this expert? White Snake was a little hesitant. Qin Yao said solemnly: "I know it''s not easy for you to practice, so you must not be a chess piece that is used by others!" ??White Snake was suddenly frightened and said: "To be precise, that is not a person, but a monster." Monster? Qin Yao was surprised. ?He doesnt seem to have offended any monsters recently, right? "That''s right, there is a tree hole on Pi''er Mountain not far away. There is a yellow skin living in the tree hole. It was the yellow skin that told me your message, saying that you have good luck." White Snake said. Qin Yao silently wrote down the name of the place and asked, "Did I tell you what you look like and what you will look like after you transform?" It depends on your luck. White Snake asked for help and answered patiently: "If your luck is strong enough, for example, like the founding king in ancient times, then you say that I am like an immortal, and I will have the opportunity to achieve the status of Snake Immortal through your luck. This is the imperial seal. On the contrary, if you have weak luck and say that I am like a fairy, neither of us will end well in the end. " Qin Yao understood it now. ?For some reason, the images of Beast Ears, Calabash, and even Ultraman and Transformers flashed through my mind one by one. I dont know what the white snake will turn into in the future if I say one of the above. "Noble sir." Seeing that he was silent, White Snake just thought he was thinking about it and couldn''t help but said: "I don''t dare to expect you to say that I am like an immortal. I only ask that you say that I am like a human being. I borrowed your luck today. , after the transformation is successful in the future, the little demon will be richly rewarded. " "Wait a minute." Qin Yao tried hard to suppress the image of King Kong Barbie in his mind, and asked silently in his heart: "System, guess, if I say she looks like a human, how much luck will I lose and what impact will it have. " Charge, 10 filial piety points. Do you want to be shameless? The system does not recycle the face. Chin Yao: Oh shit. ?This answer is not as good as the horse''s mouth. Buckle it, its just ten filial piety points, safety first. According to the system''s inference, as long as you don''t say she looks like Bai Suzhen, you will be able to survive based on your luck. "Bai Suzhen?" Qin Yao couldn''t help but think of Sister Zhi''s image of the White Snake in his mind, and asked: "What would happen if I said she looks like Sister Zhi?" system:? ? ? Well...just an actor. Qin Yao added secretly. As long as you are not a fairy, there won''t be much of a problem. Qin Yao knew it well, raised his head, smiled and said to Bai She, "I think you look like Sister Zhi." White Snake: ??? Who is Sister Zhi? (End of this chapter) Chapter 221 New White Snake Legend (Ah, more updates added, 80 Chapter 221 The Legend of the New White Snake (Ah, add more, 8000, rush rush rush...) "Let''s do this. You come back with me and I''ll draw you a portrait of Sister Zhi. In exchange, how about you take me to Huangpizi?" Qin Yao saw the confusion in its smart eyes and smiled. said. ??White Snake thought about it, even if he didn''t take him to find Huang Pizi, he would have to pass by Pi''er Mountain when he went home. It was just a casual thing, and it would be good to see the true appearance of "Sister Zhi"... "Okay, I promise you, but you have to let me take the painting away." No problem. Qin Yao agreed. Soon after, returning to the department store, Qin Yao picked up a set of painting equipment from the sales area and led White Snake into the president''s office. Swish, swish, swish ?According to the image of the new white lady in his memory, he wrote with great energy and quickly sketched out the outline of a beautiful woman. He has never studied professional painting, so he can only try his best to perfectly copy the image in his mind. The advantage is that the portrait copied in this way has no charm, but it is realistic enough and is infinitely close to the photo. The white snake man stood next to him, looking at the woman with a charming smile and longingly beautiful eyes in the scroll. His whole snake soul was trembling: "So... so beautiful!" Qin Yao put away his pen and said with a smile: "Are you satisfied?" "Based on the portrait alone, if you say she is a Bodhisattva, I believe it." White Snake said. There is cause and effect in the dark. He still has a sense of awe and did not name the Bodhisattva. Qin Yao blew the scroll dry, rolled it up slowly, and delivered it to the white snake: "As long as you are satisfied, take me now to find the yellow snake that harbors evil intentions." ?The white snake held the scroll in its mouth, climbed out of the room, and disappeared into the darkness with Qin Yao in the blink of an eye. Pier Mountain. In front of the giant tree cave. Huang Pizi flew to the wooden door and shouted: "Master, Master, it''s done, then Qin Yao agreed to White Snake''s request for a seal!" Wearing Taoist robes and with a majestic expression, Qian Kai pushed the door open and said decisively: "It''s okay if it doesn''t happen. Now that it''s done, we can''t stay here anymore, otherwise the evil Taoist priest will come looking for him sooner or later." Huang Pizi was slightly startled: "Then where are we going? If we go to a human world where we are unfamiliar with our lives, our disciples will definitely be yelled at and beaten by everyone." I will take you to a place, and when we get there, we will all be guests. Qian Kai raised his head and looked towards Fucheng, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Midnight at midnight. Tanfu. ??Boss Tan was sleeping soundly with a concubine in his arms, when two figures, one tall and one short, suddenly appeared on the white paper door. Dong dong dong, dong dong dong. Who is it? Youre not sleeping at night, and youre here to disturb my dreams! Boss Tan trembled, suddenly woke up, and sat up with an angry look on his face. Boss Tan, its me, please give me the money! the Taoist priest stood outside the door and said. Hearing this name, Boss Tan''s heart trembled, but he suddenly remembered the demon-like figure. He tried to calm down and said, "It''s Taoist Master Qian. It''s so late, what can you do?" "Boss Tan, please quickly order someone to set up the altar. The evil path that broke into Tan Mansion that day and destroyed my spell casting has been cursed by me, and his luck has declined. As long as we open the altar to cast spells now, we will definitely put him in danger." Death place." Qian Kai said in an excited tone. Boss Tan was scared when he thought of the evil star now. He really didn''t want to get involved in this matter anymore. He said tremblingly: "Taoist Master Qian, I think it''s better to forget it. Last time, for some unknown reason, the other party kept my whole family. Life, God knows what disaster will happen if we mess with him again this time!" ?Outside the paper door, Qian Kai''s face turned cold, and he kicked the door open with a bang. His shadow was stretched very long by the moonlight shining in... Boss Tan, its easy to invite gods, but its difficult to send them away. The matter has come to this, and it cant be ended if you want to. ??The concubine in the red hoodie was frightened. She was about to open her mouth to scream, but Boss Tan, who had quick eyes and quick hands, covered her mouth. Taoist Master Qian, the evil path you mentioned is very difficult to deal with at first sight. Why do you insist on fighting with him? Whats the point? Qian Kai sneered and said: "Is revenge meaningful? Is it meaningful to make my mind clear?" Boss Tan felt bitter in his heart and said humbly: "Master Taoist, you are all experts, the fighting between you is too high-end. , I am a rich man who cannot afford to keep up with you! Please do me a favor and let me go. After leaving this Tan Mansion, you can fight as you please." Qian Kai walked into the room with Huang Pizi and said coldly: "I advise you to do as I say, otherwise, your whole family, including you, may not be able to wait for the day of his revenge. " Boss Tan: At this moment, he almost cursed Master Liu to death in his heart. ??This did not invite a Taoist priest back, but he clearly invited an evil spirit. There is nothing wrong in the world, its up to fools to disturb it! In the blink of an eye. Qian Kai stood in front of the main hall with Huang Pizi, watching the servants of Tanfu who had been woken up in a hurry continue to build a high platform, and shouted: "Higher, higher, kill people with the method, the higher the altar, the higher the efficiency, the higher the level, the higher the altar." As high as you want, raise it to me." In the main hall, inside the memorial tablet of Boss Tans father, a ray of red light quietly flowed out and penetrated into the ground. Qian Kai suddenly had a premonition and turned his head to look into the main hall, but found nothing unusual... at the same time. Pier Mountain. ??The white snake held the scroll in its mouth, led Qin Yao to a tree hole, and said softly: "This is the home of the yellow-skinned one." "Thank you." Qin Yao kicked open the tightly closed wooden door, leaned in and took a look, only to see that the relatively wide tree hole was empty, not even a ghost. "At this time, will he go out to look for food?" Qin Yao said as he exited the tree hole. ??White Snake shook his head: "I only know that he lives here." ??Qin Yao pondered for a moment, half-hunched over, got into the tree hole, and picked up a pebble in the hole. He planned to take the stone, which had a causal connection with Huangpizi, back to the city and ask Master Yixiu to see if he could deduce the opponent''s location through this stone. ??If Master Yixiu can''t see it, take it back to Yizhuang and see Aunt Sue. There is always a way. "Is there anything else? If nothing happens, I will go back to the cave to practice first." White Snake said. Qin Yao waved his hand: "It''s okay. By the way, what''s your name?" I dont have a name. White Snake shook his head. Qin Yao chuckled: "How about I give you a name?" ??White Snake asked curiously: "What''s it called?" Why dont we call her Bai Suzhen. Bai Suzhen ??White Snake silently wrote down the name, turned around and walked forward: "I''m leaving." ??Qin Yao waved to her: "See you soon." ??White Snake turned his head and impressed his appearance and figure deeply into his mind: "I''ll definitely see you again! No matter where you go in the future, I will look for you." Chin Yao: ??? What does ?mean? ??White Snake repays favor? New White Snake Legend? (End of this chapter) Chapter 222 Arhat, Sun Wukong, Lu Dongbin Chapter 222 Arhat, Sun Wukong, Lu Dongbin ??Qin Yao didn''t care whether White Snake repaid his kindness or not. In his opinion, by the time the White Snake has cultivated into a human form and emerged from the mountain, the world has already changed into a new world. By then, he might already be a big boss in the underworld, and he might even be called a soul ferryman. Why would he need a snake spirit to repay his kindness? Having said that, there were several reasons why he agreed to the White Snake''s request for the title. For example, he only needed to pay some luck, and the luck would be replenished automatically sooner or later; for example, he did not want to fall into a trap and thus build a grudge against the White Snake; for example, he wanted to Through White Snake, he found the culprit who murdered him, etc... But he didn''t expect that he would become "Xu Xian" one day. As for giving the name Bai Suzhen to the white snake, it was just the product of a thought. ??After all, the three characters for Bai Suzhen are not as taboo as the three characters for Guanyin, and they should not be spoken nonsense in this world with gods and ghosts. "Sir!" Just as he was thinking about the white snake in his mind, with the magic talisman attached to his legs, and rushing to Fucheng as fast as he could, the red wedding dress that sensed the direction of the magic bead flew over and hung in the air in front of him. ??Qin Yao paused, raised his eyes and asked, "Is Qian Kai looking for Boss Tan again?" ?Hong Wedding Yi nodded: "Besides him, there is also a yellow man." Huangpizi Qin Yao threw the pebbles in his hand to the ground and said with a chuckle: "That''s right. I wonder why there is a yellow-skinned person who dares to cause trouble for me!" Warning, you have been attacked by evil spirits and the system has automatically blocked you. Looking at the system light screen in front of him, Qin Yao''s eyes turned cold: "Qian Kai is setting up a platform to harm me?" ?Hong Wedding Dress: "Yes. When I came, he was asking people to raise the altar. He said that the higher the altar, the better the effect of casting spells." ??Qin Yao activated the magic talisman and rushed to Fucheng with flying steps: "I can''t let him go no matter what I say this time..." ?Hong Wedding Dress, when the battle begins, you and Bai Sha will lead people to keep an eye on him. ?If he flies into the sky, you will push him down from the sky. ?If he escapes from the ground, you will weld the ground to death with ghost energy. As for beating him to death, I am solely responsible for it. " Yes, sir. Hong Wedding Yi responded. In the blink of an eye. ?? Qin Yao brought the red wedding dress to the outside of Tan Mansion, silently took out the magic spirit bead, summoned a red and white team including white mourning clothes, and forced the door in! Are you okay?? Qian Kai, who was holding a heart-piercing doll in his hand, turned around and looked dumbfounded. ?He really couldn''t figure it out, how could someone be immune to his spell attack without defense? "Of course I''m fine, but you''ll be fine soon." Qin Yao''s eyebrows instantly lit up with a golden pattern, and his huge body brought up a gust of wind, sweeping forward in a mighty manner. Since he was on a high platform, Qian Kai had no chance to escape. He could only wave the mahogany sword in his hand and was forced to fight. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ?Sword energy was slashed out by him, like wind blades, whistling towards Qin Yao. ??A trace of surprise flashed in Qin Yao''s eyes, not at the sword blade, but at the fact that the other party didn''t escape this time. Bang, bang, bang ??Swinging his iron fist, he turned all the sword energy directed at him into light spots and scattered them. Qin Yao stared at the high platform for a while, and finally guessed the truth, with a smile flashing across his face. ?What does it mean to dig a hole for yourself to jump into? This is it! Thinking of this, Qin Yao immediately gave up the idea of ??interrupting the high platform. He carried the sword energy like a rain curtain to the high platform and reached out to grab the ladder. Qian Kaixin was shocked. Watching this scene was like seeing a seductress slowly crawling towards him. "Maniwaji Maniwaji..." Qian Kai tried his best to calm down, stopped swinging the sword, spread out his right hand, used the index finger of his left hand as a pen, and the magic power as ink, while reciting the spell incomprehensively, he wrote on the palm of his hand. Lower runes. "ha!" After drawing the runes, his eyes suddenly opened wide, he flipped his hand and shot a purple thunderbolt in the air, rushing towards Qin Yao''s head at high speed. ??Qin Yao grabbed the ladder with one hand, raised his hand and waved it, and Arhat pushed his hand. Boom! ??Purple thunder and invisible palm prints collided in mid-air, and the air wave was so violent that Qian Kai took three steps back in front of the high altar. Qin Yao failed to grab the ladder and fell to the ground with a bang. "Hahaha" Qian Kai shouted loudly and kept pushing his palms towards Qin Yao. The purple thunder struck down one after another like a catastrophe from heaven. Boom! Boom! Boom! ?? Qin Yao struck out golden palms with both hands, annihilating the thunder. The aftermath of the thunder and lightning landed on the ground, creating deep pits. The servants were so frightened that they hurriedly surrounded Boss Tan and hid in the main hall. Buddhist magical powers! Are you a Taoist priest or a Dharma monk? Qian Kai asked sweating profusely on the high platform. "Don''t beep, the Five Thunder Palms alone can''t hurt me. Use whatever skills you have as soon as possible." Qin Yao sneered. Qian Kai swallowed, took back his palm, made seals with his hands, made seals with his ten fingers, held an Arhat doll on the table, and recited loudly: "I sincerely invite Arhat to sit in the Jade Palace, Jade Emperor When the decree comes to the altar, the mantras and mantras invite the gods to subjugate the dragon and the tiger to show their power. Follow me and invite the Arhat to subdue the tiger. Come with me, my disciples worship in front of the furnace. Please invite the Arhat to come early. The divine soldiers are as urgent as the law!" After reciting the incantation, Qian Kai stretched out his hand and pointed in the direction of the lobby. In the lobby, a servant''s eyes suddenly turned white, and then his eyes flashed with green light. He somersaulted out of the hall, staggered to the weapons table in the courtyard, and grabbed a Vajra lock up. Ask God Qin Yao sneered: "Come on, let''s see who is more powerful, the Arhat you invited, or my Arhat Palm." Whoosh As soon as he finished speaking, the servant jumped up, holding the diamond ring in both hands, and hit Qin Yao''s head hard. Boom! ??Qin Yao pushed out with a palm, and invisible air waves surged, hitting Jia Ding and knocking him up instantly. ??The servant was protected by the Arhat''s divine power. He made several somersaults in mid-air and was able to remove the power of Qin Yao''s palm. Then he sprinted towards Qin Yao with all his strength, trying to fight with him personally. Boom, boom, boom Lets see how long you can hold on with this little bit of power. Qin Yao shouted, and kept hitting the Arhat Pushing Hands, hitting the servant holding the diamond ring high like a badminton. No matter how hard Qian Kai, who was chanting the incantation, tried hard or stamped his feet, he could not drive the servant to get closer to Qin Yao. Bang! Suddenly, a ball of sparks exploded from the Arhat puppet that he held tightly in his palm. The body of the servant who was flying in the air trembled. He instantly lost all his strength and fell to the ground! Qian Kai sweated like rain, but had no time to wipe it off. He threw away the discarded Arhat doll, glanced at the table, decisively picked up the Sun Wukong with greater magical power, and chanted a mantra loudly: "The sky is blue, the earth is bright, Ask the gods to come down to the altar to illuminate the sky, and the Great Sage Qitian will appear quickly. Stay in front of the altar to transform yourself into a god. The sun and moon will shine brightly, and the divine soldiers will rush like laws and orders." After reciting the incantation, he pointed into the hall again. "Zhizhi, zhizhi." The servant he pointed at trembled all over, making monkey noises from his mouth. He walked like a monkey and came to the courtyard, scratching his ears and cheeks. "Great Sage Qitian!" Qin Yao clasped his hands together, the true energy in his body surged, golden light flew out of his pores, and quickly condensed into a faint shadow of an Arhat behind him. ??Arhat Palm with Angry Eyes - Golden Body of Arhat. "Zhizhi, zhizhi." Qian Kai glanced at the golden body, his eyes full of horror and shock. After hesitating for a moment, he still drove his servant towards Qin Yao. ??What if this powerful-looking spell is just a showpiece? "Monkey!" Qin Yao remained silent, but the golden Arhat made a loud sound. He raised his right hand and grabbed the servant in his hand. Zhizhi, zhizhi. ??The servant was really like a pinched monkey, letting out heart-rending screams and struggling almost crazily. But no matter how hard he struggled, the Buddha''s hand was as solid as a rock and indestructible. The money was shaken off like chaff, the sweat dried up and formed plaster on the face, and blood slowly flowed from the ears and nose. ??Qin Yao''s body was also trembling, trying his best to suppress the monkey and control the other''s divinity. Maniwaji Maniwaji ? Qian Kai was under tremendous pressure, chanting a spell that was not a musical note at all, and holding the Monkey King''s puppet tightly with both hands. "Zhizhizhi..." the servant screamed, his arms suddenly swollen, and he slowly opened the Arhat''s palms. "Snapped!" At this time, under the control of Qin Yao, the left hand of the golden body of the Arhat whizzed over his right fist, and his hands worked together, immediately closing back the space that the servant tried his best to open up. Bang! Suddenly, Qian Kai''s arm trembled, and the puppet he held in his palm suddenly exploded, and the divine power that enveloped Ji Ding dissipated in an instant. ification. ?The blood rushed to Qian Kai''s throat, and he opened his mouth to spit out a mist of blood. His legs went weak and he almost fell to the ground. On the ground, Qin Yao discarded his servant body and removed the Arhat''s golden body. He breathed slightly and said, "Taoist Master Qian, are you okay?" "Don''t be complacent!" Qian Kai held the table with both hands, breathed for a while, took a deep breath, cheered up, and held the Lu Dongbin puppet on the altar in seals. "Flags, drums, and incense burners lead to three altars. One Dharma drum shakes the heavens. Two Dharma drums shake the earth. The drums sound and the gongs shake the heaven and the earth. I burn incense and light candles to invite the mage. I invite the mage Lu Dongbin. He swings his sword to slay the demon and comes to the altar. The magic weapon Hurry as the law dictates! "Run!" He had just finished reciting the incantation and before he could point out anyone, the servants in the lobby suddenly became a mess and hid in all directions, so that Qian Kai on the high platform couldn''t see who was who? In desperation, he had no choice but to point at whoever he clicked. ?In the crowd, Boss Tan, who was stumbling around, suddenly stiffened. Then he pushed aside the messy servants in front of him and jumped out of the lobby with a vigorous posture. Lv Dongbin takes the sword! Qian Kai raised the Kaifeng sword on the altar and threw it hard at Boss Tan. "Snapped." ??Boss Tan caught the sword with one hand, pulled it out with a clang, danced a sword flower quickly, sheathed the sword and stood up. "Sword Immortal Lu Dongbin!" Qin Yao thought for a moment, took out the Gauss pistol, and chuckled: "I''ll use you to practice gun fighting..." ??Although he had heard the name of gun fighting from countless works, Qin Yao had no idea of ??purchasing gun fighting at this moment. Because he knows very well that the so-called gun fighting is just a killing technique that combines man and gun. As long as he fights with a gun enough times, he will slowly be able to sum up the relevant experience. With limited filial piety points, it is better to save some money to save your life at critical moments. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh." Mr. Tan flicked his wrist, stepped on the seven-star step, and rushed towards Qin Yao at high speed. The long sword in his hand kept stabbing out sword flowers. Bang, bang, bang, bang ??Qin Yao raised his arm to clasp the gun, and the bullets that were enchanted and infused with a large amount of Qi were fired out. They followed various tricky trajectories and struck in front of Boss Tan. Boss Tan paused, and the sword flower turned into a waterfall, blasting all the bullets hitting him. The light and air waves generated by the explosion raged around him, illuminating the entire courtyard, and only the people under his feet could be seen. The ground cracked with countless cracks. On the high platform, the miserable Qian Kai held the Lu Dongbin puppet with his left hand, raised his right hand, bit off his right index finger, pressed it **** the puppet''s head, and shouted loudly: "Blood sacrifice to the gods!" Shua! ??A pool of blood suddenly appeared three feet above Boss Tan''s head, pouring it heavily on his head. Ding ding ding ding ??Sword energy suddenly emerged from the long sword, blocking a particle bullet, causing Boss Tan''s body to quickly advance in front of Qin Yao. Qin Yao dodged to avoid the sword strike, lowered his body center of gravity, slid on the ground with his knees, dodging the sword blade that was slashing at him, and fired continuously with the Gauss gun in his hand. The bullets penetrated the gap between the sword energy and hit him hard. Boss Tan''s chin was bounced away by a divine light. ?However, although Boss Tan was fine, Qian Kai suffered a serious crime. He knelt down in front of the altar with a bang and coughed up blood. Whoosh, Whoosh, Whoosh The blood coughed up by Qian Kai poured on the puppet''s head, instantly dyeing its entire head blood red. What followed was that Boss Tan became stronger and stronger, swinging his sword faster and faster. With Qin Yao''s eyesight, he couldn''t see clearly the power of the sword. In an instant, there were several more wounds on his body that gushed out blood. ??? Qin Yao strode back and distanced himself from the infuriated "L Dongbin". He reached into his pocket and took out two magic walking talismans, pasted them on his legs with two clicks, walked as fast as flying, and began to lead the opponent in circles in the courtyard. "Why are you running? Keep fighting. Aren''t you very good at fighting?" Qian Kai, who was like a devil, roared on the high platform. "Silly." Qin Yao raised his hand and fired two shots in his direction. After watching the bullets being separated by a layer of cyan light film, Qin Yao continued to lead Boss Tan in a circle. Money has reached its limit! He knew very well that in just one cup of tea, all the mana in his body would be exhausted. ?At that time, based on his physical fighting ability, he would be like a piece of fish on a chopping board in front of the evil man below, allowing him to slaughter him. "Fight!" Being forced to a dead end, Qian Qian was happy. He held the Lu Dongbin puppet tightly with both hands, stepped back, took a running start, jumped off the platform higher than the eaves, and rushed to the ground. ?This time, even if he is seriously injured after falling, as long as his feet can touch the ground, he can escape without having to stay and fight. Hoo, hoo However, just as his body slipped, the evil spirits surrounding the entire courtyard suddenly opened their mouths. The red evil spirits exhaled red ghost energy, and the white evil spirits exhaled white ghost energy. The red and white colors intertwined and spread all over the ground. "boom!" Qian Kai fell to the ground so hard that his bones almost fell apart, and two streams of blood came out of his mouth. The key point is that vomiting blood is not scary. What is scary is that his feet have already landed on the ground, but he cannot walk away! Glancing at Boss Tan who was frozen on the spot, Qin Yao strode to Qian Kai and said in a deep voice: "Hand over the Earth Escape Technique, and I can consider giving you a chance to reincarnate." He was not interested in any of the other evil arts taught by Qian, but he had some ideas about the art of escaping from the earth. ? Qian Kai obviously has not mastered the art of escaping from the earth. If he masters this spell, he can definitely use it in battle. Before the opponent can react, he can kill him with one blow! As for the chance of reincarnation... ? Didnt he make it very clear? Think about it. If you think about it and then beat him to death, can this be called breaking your promise? ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 223 You said it was a coincidence (please subscribe) Chapter 223 You said it was a coincidence or not (please subscribe~) "You let me go first, and I will send someone to deliver the Earth Escape Technique later." Qian Kai climbed up from the ground with difficulty, still holding Lu Dongbin''s puppet in his hands: "If you are afraid that I will break my promise, If so, I can swear to heaven right now, and if I break my promise, I will be punished by heaven and earth!" The defeated are not qualified to bargain. ??? Qin Yao raised his Gauss gun and pointed it at Qian Kai''s head: "I ask you to hand over your earth escape technique now. If you can''t hand it over, there is no need for you to exist." "I will sacrifice my blood to the gods, Lu Zu, help me!" Qian Kai''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he suddenly raised the puppet in his hand high, and his already fat body swelled up as if it had been blown up, which was very scary. , , . For safety reasons, Qin Yao silently took two steps back, guarding against Boss Tan who was standing with a sword at the side, and shot Qian Kai between the eyebrows. Boom! ??When the bullet came into contact with Qian Kai, Qian Kai''s whole body exploded, and blood and broken bones splashed in all directions. . At this moment, a white light suddenly jumped out from above Boss Tan''s head. The white light enveloped Qian Kai''s fragile soul and disappeared into the night sky in an instant... ??Qin Yao dispersed the Gang Qi blocking him, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said secretly: "The strength of these incarnations of faith formed by the faith of all peoples cannot be underestimated!" He cannot be complacent just because he defeated Qian Kai''s magic. After all, based on Qian Kai''s strength, the divine power he can summon is only one-third of the incarnation of faith. ??If you were facing the last incarnation of your faith, you probably wouldnt have any checks and balances other than calling your parents. "Sir, please forgive me, my lord, please spare my life. I never wanted to harm you. It was Qian Kai who forced me to do this." ?While he was deep in thought, Boss Tan, who had emerged from the possessed state, gradually came to his senses. When he saw himself standing in front of the evil man holding a sword, he was so frightened that he almost lost control. He quickly dropped the sword in his hand to the ground and knelt down to beg. Raise your head. Qin Yao said. Young people dare not look directly at adults. Boss Tan said tremblingly. If you dont raise your head, Ill blow your head off. Qin Yao said coldly. ??Boss Tan raised his head tremblingly, trying his best to put on a smile: "Sir..." ??Qin Yao pointed to the sword wound on his body, intending to use it to blackmail the other party, but when he lowered his head and saw, damn, the wound was healed... Did you see the wounds on my clothes? You cut them. I will compensate, I will compensate. Even though Boss Tan didnt know how he cut it, let alone why the **** wound didnt even have any broken skin, what he knew was that now was not the time to bargain. Seeing that he was so righteous, Qin Yao was very satisfied: "How much are you prepared to pay?" Boss Tan: ?This is the most annoying thing to ask. Can''t you just tell me how much you want? One, one hundred yuan? After pondering for a moment, he said softly. "Snapped!" ??Qin Yao raised his hand and whipped him to the ground with a big hand. One hundred dollars? You think Im a beggar? ??The severe pain made Boss Tan''s eyes filled with tears. He wanted to roar angrily: If it doesn''t work, it won''t work. Who are you hitting? ?It''s a pity that he didn''t dare. A thousand dollars, a thousand dollars in the ocean! Qin Yao frowned, kicked him in the abdomen, and cursed: "Are you playing with me? Are you so flexible?" Boss Tan was kicked so hard that he vomited out the bitter water and shouted loudly: "I''m sorry." "boom." Qin Yao went up and kicked him again: "Damn it, I''m sorry, but you dare to shout so arrogantly?" Boss Tan: There is nothing more I can say. "Forget it, forget it, I won''t cheat you. The price is five thousand yuan. You take the money and I leave." Qin Yao said. Hearing five thousand, Boss Tans face turned into a frown: Sir, its not that I dont want to give it, I really cant afford it! "Hey." Qin Yao squatted in front of him and put the muzzle of the gun against his heart: "You have money to hire a warlock to kill people, but you have no money to compensate me. Do you think I''m easy to bully?" Boss Tan: Do you think you are easy to bully? Please figure it out, who is bullying whom now? ??Just for those few wounds where you cant even see the blood, youre going to blackmail me for 5,000 yuan! My money is brought by the strong wind. Ill give you half an hour to withdraw the money. After half an hour, if I dont see the compensation, its hard for you to see the sun today, Boss Tan. Qin Yao stood up and said. Boss Tan trembled, quickly got up from the ground, and roared: "Come here, go to the bank and move money for me!" In less than two cups of tea, Lian Dayang and his banknotes totaling five thousand yuan were piled in front of Qin Yao. Qin Yao took out Jinlan''s pocket, and with a thought, he put the small mountain of coins into it. He lowered his eyes and said to Boss Tan, "Didn''t you just say you don''t have so much money? How do you calculate the account you deceived me about?" ? Boss Tan: Are you a devil? ? ?In the end, Qin Yao still had a kind heart and didn''t care about Boss Tan lying to him. ?After watching him leave with all the evil spirits, Boss Tan sat down on the ground and cried loudly. ?Five thousand yuan, a lifetime of hard work, how could he not be heartbroken? After crying bitterly, Boss Tan wiped the tears on his face, picked up the Kaifeng sword from the ground, came to the front of the main hall with an evil spirit, looked at the figures hiding in every corner and shouted: "Master, Master Liu, Come out, sir, I want to settle a score with you!" gradually. Its daybreak. Qin Yao brought Qian Kais magic weapon to Yixiu Courtyard, leaned over and said, Im sorry, Master, for disturbing you so early in the morning. ?Yixiu welcomed him into the living room and said with a smile: "It''s not too early, I''ve been up for almost an hour." "Mr. Qin, master, please use tea." This time, Qingqing brought two wooden cups without any further instruction. "Thank you." Qin Yao looked up at the girl and praised, "Qingqing is beautiful again." ??The unruly girl blushed a little when he praised her. She lowered her head and said, "Mr. Qin, thank you..." Character expression is sometimes more flexible than people imagine. ? To use the most common analogy, some boys or girls are obedient and obedient in front of their parents, have a bad temper in front of their friends, and are as gentle as water in front of their sweethearts... Different people see different aspects of him/her, and it is difficult for you to judge his/her personality through these performances. ??But no matter what personality you have, worshiping the strong is something engraved in human genes. I have heard a lot and seen a lot of Mr. Qins strong side. What Qingqing showed in front of him was different from how she treats anyone else... ?Monk Yixiu looked at Qingqing and then at Qin Yao, feeling suddenly confused. Although Mr. Qin is good in all aspects, he is not a good match! He sees deeper and farther than Qingqing... ?Perhaps not all women like Qin Yao, but with the three factors of being young and promising, having many talents and riches, and being in a high position, some women are willing to fly into the flames. To put it more bluntly, Qin Yao is now like Tang Monk. Women who are greedy for power can get power through him, women who are greedy for money can get money through him, and women who are greedy for fame can get fame through him, even if they have nothing. A greedy woman can get what she wants through him. How to explain this? No solution! "Master, what''s wrong?" After just chatting with Qingqing for a few words, Qin Yao saw Yixiu staring at him closely, and Qin Yao''s head was filled with questions. "fine." ?Yixiu came back to his senses, smiled as if nothing had happened, and asked, "Mr. Qin, do you have any orders for me?" I havent given any orders, but Im still here to ask for your help... Qin Yao couldn''t guess what the old monk was thinking. He took out a wooden token with the word "Qian Kai" engraved on it from his pocket and handed it forward: "I had another fight with the evil way. At the last moment, he used He self-destructed using some kind of blood sacrifice to the gods, and his soul was carried by the incarnation of the god''s faith and ascended to heaven to escape. ??This evil way used to be indifferent when he was a human being, but now he has become a ghost, so he must be found as soon as possible to prevent anyone from being killed! " A solemn expression appeared on Ikkyu''s face. He caught the wooden token, took the eight-sided golden Buddha mirror, bit his finger and smeared the blood on the eyes of the eight-sided golden Buddha. The eight golden Buddhas suddenly radiated a faint golden light and looked towards them. It condenses into eight golden pillars of light and shadow. "I''ll try. As long as he''s not blessed by the gods, I can find his traces." A moment later, when he gently placed the token on the golden pillar, a hazy scene suddenly appeared in the lens below. As time went by, this hazy scene gradually became clear, and it was the main hall of Tan Mansion! In the main hall, the doors and windows were closed, the candle shadows swayed, and the light was dim. ??Boss Tan sat cross-legged on the futon in front of his father''s memorial tablet, with his hands in mudras and his lips opening and closing, as if he was reciting some incantation. In his body, Qian Kais ghost bit into Boss Tans soul, quickly digesting the information contained in the soul. Qin Yao was stunned... He did not expect that Qian Kai''s ghost turned around and returned to Tan Mansion, perfectly realizing the "dark under the lamp" strategy. ?Just saying... Is this boss Tan destined to commit an evil star? It''s normal to have bad luck, but it''s rare to be like him. You are right, someone was indeed killed. Ikkyu sighed. Master, do you think he can still perform the Blood Explosion after being possessed? Unless he can achieve the degree of unity of body and soul, otherwise, it will be difficult. Qin Yao breathed a sigh of relief: "Then I''ll be relieved... I hope he won''t give me any more surprises!" For him, Qian Kai is not a strong opponent, but he is the most difficult and disgusting opponent he has encountered since his debut. ??All kinds of heretical magic are emerging in an endless stream, and escaping with your life is like being possessed by the "protagonist", and you can save the day every time. "I''ll go with you one more time." Ikkyu put away the token and the mirror, and said seriously: "There are so many side branches of the evil way. If you go by yourself, you may not be able to find him." Chin Yao: ?This statement is irrefutable. After half an hour. ?? Qin Yao took Yixiu and Qingqing into Tan Mansion. When the servants who were cleaning the courtyard saw him, they threw away their cleaning tools and ran away, disappearing in the blink of an eye. "Boss Tan, Boss Tan..." Qin Yao was speechless, and he didn''t care about anything with these servants, so he shouted loudly. ?After shouting several times but no one responded, Qin Yao winked at Yixiu, strode to the closed hall, and kicked the wooden door open. ?Looking around, the hall was also empty, with no one around. Ikkyu took out the token and the treasure mirror from his white shoulder bag. After casting a spell, he saw a picture slowly appear on the treasure mirror. In the picture, Mr. Tan, or Qian Kai to be precise, is kneeling in front of a statue of Tu Tu Gong covered with dust and cobwebs. On the shabby plaque above the statue are written three characters: Tu Tu Temple. What does this guy want to do? Qin Yao asked in surprise. ?Yixiu looked at it carefully for a while and said softly: "I feel like he is waiting for us to come to the door in this ruined temple." "trap?" Nine times out of ten. Qin Yao pondered for a moment: "What kind of trap can Tu Tu Temple set? Could it be..." What did you think of? Ikkyu asked quickly. Will he ask the land **** to deal with us? Qin Yao said quietly. "Judging from the dilapidation of this earth temple, no one has worshiped it for at least a few years. If there is an earth **** in the temple, it would not be surprising to trade with evil ways in order to survive." Ikkyu nodded and said: "This is troublesome, even if The gods who are about to perish are not something that can be killed by your level of cultivation." "The only one who can kill God is God." Qin Yao said, his eyes gradually brightened: "Master, before going to this earth temple, please go somewhere with me..." evening. ?The setting sun is shining slantingly. Inside the Tutu Temple. ?The statue said: "Taoist, it''s been a long time, why haven''t the people you''ve been waiting for come yet?" ? Qian Kai stood up slowly, picked up a handful of incense on the table, lit it, and inserted it into the incense burner: "I will definitely come back. I know they can lock my position... Whether they can turn defeat into victory depends on this final battle." What if we cant win? asked the statue. "If I can''t win, I will go far away and never come back." Qian Kai said. ?The last thing he wants to see is the outcome of a man leaving his hometown and becoming a humble person. "hehe." The statue of the **** smiled and said: "Don''t worry, as long as I help you, this won''t happen. A mortal body, no matter how talented it is, can''t compete with the gods!" Thank you, Lord Tudong. Qian Kai paid his respects. As he was speaking, a gust of wind suddenly passed through the hall, blowing money that sent chills all over his body, and stirring up the dust on the statue. Qian Kai shuddered violently and turned around. Through the gap between the dilapidated wooden doors, he saw two figures, one black and one white, holding umbrellas under the last light of the sky. The powerful momentum made him breathe lightly. stagnation. . In the ancestral temple, a golden light suddenly flashed from the tall statue of Earth God, manifesting into a short old man with gray hair. ??? Before the two figures holding umbrellas came in, the little old man took the initiative to greet them, bowed and said: "Little God Pei Yan, pay my respects to the two envoys of black and white." "Pei Yan, the City God has ordered you to go to the City God''s Temple to report on your duties. Please come with us." The black-clothed envoy said. ?Earth God: He has not been to the Chenghuang Temple for at least seventy or eighty years. I dont report my work early, I dont report my work late, but I report my work at this time... ?Thinking like this, he turned his head and glanced at the similarly confused little Taoist priest in the temple, and wanted to ask: Do you think it was a coincidence or not? (End of this chapter) Chapter 224 Dont poke me experience pack! ! (Add more updates, rush) Chapter 224 Dont stab me experience pack! (For more updates, please give me a monthly ticket.) Coincidence? What a coincidence! ? Qian Kai is a stubborn Taoist priest, not a brainless Taoist priest. How could he not see the mystery behind the Tu Tu Gong report? The Taoist heart collapsed. Damn it, what kind of opponent did he provoke? "Taoist priest, I''m going to report on my duties. I don''t want the benefits you promised." Outside the door, Pei Yan said with a complicated expression: "You... just take care of yourself." Qian Kaixin cursed secretly and hurriedly ran out of the temple. ??He has just taken over Boss Tan''s body, and his body and soul have not yet been harmonized. He is temporarily unable to use the escape technique and can only use this conventional escape method. Lets go. The white-clothed divine envoy glanced at his hastily escaping figure and said calmly. "Yes." Pei Yan said respectfully. Escape, escape, escape! ? Qian is happy and forgets everything, only the desire to escape is constantly stirring, and even getting stronger! This road is blocked. After running, he came to a stream, and a figure as red as blood suddenly appeared with a group of evil spirits, blocking the way ahead. Qian Kai''s soul trembled, and he quickly changed direction, only to see a demon-like evil man walking towards him, with a ferocious smile on his face, and two figures following behind him. ?Hurrying around, he saw another white team, and a passionate suona sound almost sent him away. Being attacked from three sides, he had no choice but to turn around and look at the stream, and then he saw countless black hair floating in the stream, spreading to the bank of the stream like algae. Qian Kai: You bully me into not being able to fly, right? ?The more people bully the fewer people, right? ??We have to kill them all, right? good! good! good! "Sir, I was wrong!" Just as enemies from all directions were rapidly advancing towards him, he suddenly knelt on the ground with a bang and shouted to Qin Yao humbly. Chin Yao: ??? Other people (ghosts): ??? you is quite unexpected. "Sir, the secret of earth escape is in the middle of a book in one of my residences. If you need it, I will take you to get it now." Qian Kai said with a flattering look. "You don''t need to take me to get it. Please tell me clearly, in which book compartment of which residence." Qin Yao lowered his gun and said in a deep voice. Qian Zhenren Taoist Temple in the west of the city, on the interlayer of Chunyang Sutra. Qian Kai said very cooperatively. Qin Yao raised the muzzle of his gun and pointed it at his head: "Seeing that you are so cooperative, I will give you a good pleasure." Sir, please wait! Qian Kai said loudly: Can you let me say a few words first? What do you want to say? ? Qian Kai exhaled and his mind was racing: "Sir, I don''t think there is any unsolvable grudge between the two of us, let alone a blood feud that requires the death of each other. I would like to apologize for the mistakes I have made and do my best to compensate you for your losses. Even, whatever I have, I can offer it to you. I just ask you to be merciful and give me a chance to live! " Are you done? Qin Yao asked indifferently. Qian Qian''s heart sank with joy, and he put his hand into his arms: "Besides, I have one more thing I want to give to you..." . Without any warning, Qin Yao suddenly raised his gun and fired. The laser-like bullet instantly blew off the opponent''s head, and a headless corpse fell to the ground. "Kill you, everything on you will be mine..." Qin Yao said, and ordered the three-faced ghost: "Get his soul out for me!" "You forced me to do this!" Suddenly, a ghost hand stretched out from the center of the headless corpse''s chest, holding a jade pendant covered with red bloodshot threads. "Snapped!" Just as the red and white demons stretched out their palms together, intending to pull the ghost hand out of the corpse, the ghost hand suddenly crushed the jade pendant, and gusts of evil wind blew out from the broken part of the jade pendant. A man wearing white clothes and a black A demon wearing a cloak, holding a mourning stick in his hand, and a skull on his neck came with the wind and stood guard next to the headless corpse. "Bang, bang." The skull waved the mourning stick, and the two sticks opened the hands of the red and white demons. The two demons couldn''t help but scream in pain. "Kill, kill them all!" Qian Kai''s ghost crawled out from the headless corpse and roared madly. Poof! The moment the skull turned around, he stabbed the mourning stick into his heart, and half of the stick head burst out of his chest. "I asked you to kill them, why did you stab me..." Qian Kai''s eyes were as wide as copper bells, and he held the skull''s arm tightly with both hands. Gan, dont **** try to steal me! Qin Yao was dumbfounded and almost lost his temper. . Who the **** is this? He came up and stabbed my experience bag! Skull: "???" The Qian Kai, who was almost out of business: ??? Red and White Evil Xiao Wenjun, beat this ignorant **** to death. Qin Yao roared angrily, put away his pistol, rushed over and pulled Qian Kai off the mourning stick, and asked with concern: "Are you okay? Can you still hold on? Do you need to inject some mana into you to heal your wounds?" Qian Kai: My mother was stunned! "Forget it, I don''t know if I will lose my virtue by pouring mana into you..." Before he could react, Qin Yao pushed him to the ground and sat on him: "Slow down yourself, on that skull How much can you recover before being killed?" Outside the battlefield. Qingqing asked with a confused look on her face: "Master, Mr. Qin, what is this???" ?Yixiu twitched his cheek and whispered softly: "If the skull stabs Qian Kai to death, all Mr. Qin can get is the Yin De to assist in the attack. ??He was busy during this period, but in the end his virtue was about to be separated by a ghost. How could he be happy? ?? And if he beheads Qian Kai to death when Qian Kai is severely injured by the skull, then the skull will be able to get the Yin De to assist in the attack... A piece of his Yin De will still be taken away. Although not much is taken away in this way, it is still meat the size of a mosquito! " Qingqing understood this, and suddenly she couldn''t laugh or cry: "So that''s it, but isn''t it a bit too..." Deliberately? Yixiu asked. Qingqing nodded heavily. Ikkyu laughed: "The way of heaven has no human emotions. It doesn''t matter whether you are deliberate or not when calculating yin virtues. As long as the person who is killed has committed a heinous crime, his murderer will not only have no fault, but also have merit. If there is merit, yin virtues will naturally be given." Qingqing smiled and said: "Then I can understand it now. If a shady guy suddenly comes out and wants to usurp my legitimate interests, I definitely can''t accept it." Ikkyu pursed his lips and said, "This is the most perfect system! It doesn''t matter whether a person is good or bad. When he needs yin virtue, he must accumulate good deeds to accumulate virtue." If thats the case, then why are there so many evil people in the world? New doubts arose in Qingqings heart. This involves another issue. No matter how perfect the system is, it cannot apply to everyone. Monk Yixiu said: "Think about it for yourself, under what circumstances would a person do something resolutely even though he knows it is unethical and risky?" Qingqing pondered for a moment and said softly: "Under the condition that the benefits can be doubled." "not only that." Ikkyu smiled and said: "When you can answer this question comprehensively, you will really grow up..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 225 【People are scary】 Chapter 225 [People are scary] How on earth are you going to let me go?! ?Watching the skull being torn into pieces by the ghosts and swallowed into his belly, Qian Kai''s ghost struggled desperately under Qin Yao, almost going crazy. "With such great force, it seems that you have almost recovered." Qin Yao raised the Gauss pistol, pointed it at the back of Qian''s head, and decisively pulled the trigger. ifies ?Each enchanted bullet hit Qian Kai''s head. Every time he was hit, his soul body twitched and then became three-thirds thinner. After nine shots, the soul body was so thin that it was hard to see with the naked eye. It could no longer bear Qin Yao''s weight and sat down into nothingness. ?Perhaps Qian Kai himself never thought that one day he would disappear in such a special way! "Thanks for your hard work." ??Qin Yao stood up from the ground, reached out and patted his butt. Youre welcome. Hong Wedding Dress saluted. ??Bai Sha glanced at her and remained silent, but secretly muttered in his heart: "Flattery." "This battle consumes a lot of money. You have to convert it into yang energy to compensate me in the future." Xiao Wenjun didn''t even look at Shuangsha, waved his hand at Qin Yao, and then dived into the shadow on the ground. ?The order of first come, first served is very important. Xiao Wenjun is qualified to say this, and even more qualified to ignore the red and white demons. You all should go back and rest. Qin Yao took out the magic bead from his pocket and said to the red and white evil spirits with a gentle expression. ?Shuangsha nodded silently and flew back to the Demonic Pearl with their subordinates. The bank of the stream suddenly became empty. Lets take a look at the harvest first. ??Qin Yao put away the magic spirit bead, took out the Yin Deka, and poured a trace of mana into it. The balance of Yin De: 8,003, 18, 18 points. "8388...A evil path actually increased 440 points of moral virtue??" A flash of astonishment flashed in Qin Yao''s eyes. Even though he knew that this evil way was harmful and sinful, its value far exceeded his psychological expectations. ??I thought it would be good to get 350 points. After all, killing the royal zombies only gave me 350 points... Congratulations. Looking at the unmistakable joy on his face, Yixiu said with his hands in hand. Thank you, master. Qin Yao bowed and said. To be honest, without the help of the old monk, it would be difficult for him to eradicate the problem. ?Yixiu waved his hand: "Nothing, it''s getting late, let''s go back now." Master, please... The next day, noon. In the west of the city, inside the Qian Zhenren Taoist Temple. ?? Qin Yao sat in front of a wooden table filled with messy objects. He used a knife to gently cut open the cover of a scripture, and pulled out a white silk scarf that was so thin that it seemed as if nothing existed. Put the silk scarf flat on the scripture and look carefully, you can see that the silk scarf is full of densely written small words... What made him even more helpless was that even though the words were small, the method was still written in ancient Chinese. The content was obscure and profound. A certain word in a sentence might have multiple meanings. He read it seven or eight times in a row, but he didn''t understand it. How to practice! System, come out, come out, see what I find? Not long after, Qin Yaos eyes moved and he called in a low voice. system:? ? ? Look, its the Earth Escape Technique. Qin Yao knocked on the silk scarf on the scripture and said with a smile: "Aren''t you interested in the legendary immortal magic?" . Suddenly, two beams of blue light emitted from his eyes. He glanced at the scarf, and then a line of character comments appeared on the light screen: Ordinary methods of escaping from the earth, have no value for inclusion. Chin Yao: Hand done. Even this fool is not fooled! at the same time. Maoshan, inside the wooden house. Simu, who was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the wooden house, slowly stopped his work, counted his fingers, and stood up silently: "It''s time." In the blink of an eye. ?He came to a cold pool alone, stood on a large bluestone, raised his arms, twisted his waist, and kicked his legs. Then he untied his monk''s robe and jumped into the cold pool naked, making a splash of water. After his body adapted to the environment in the water, he slowly opened his eyes and swam quickly to the bottom of the pool. ??As he dived deeper, the temperature of the water became lower. By the time he reached the bottom, his skin was already covered with goosebumps. He rubbed his arms and stopped with his eyes in front of a stone platform surrounded by water plants. He reached out and pulled away the water plants, revealing a jade lotus with a spirit gathering array carved on it. Inside the lotus was a small blue and white porcelain bottle, which looked exquisite. After finishing the entire set of seals using the four-eye hand seal technique, he gently pinched the small bottle with the index fingers of his radiant hands and took it out from the inside of the jade lotus. A few minutes later. With four eyes swam out of the pool, he lay down on the large smooth bluestone and took a few deep breaths. Then he turned over and sat up, looking at the small bottle in his hand and said: "God bless, Sanqing Taoist ancestor bless, ancestor bless After praying, he uncorked the small porcelain bottle, grasped the small porcelain bottle in the palm of his left hand, raised his little finger slightly, used his nails as a knife, and gently made a deep wound on his right arm. Then, using mana to control the wound to prevent blood from flowing out, he raised the small porcelain bottle with his left hand, poured out a drop of blood, and blended it into the wound. Ho, ah ?After the blood soaked into the wound, his eyes and arms trembled, and the severe pain hit him like a wave, almost making him faint, and his eyes quickly turned red... He knelt naked on the ground and used magic to forcefully heal the wound on his arm. When the wound completely disappeared, his arm instantly became more than three times thicker, as if a devil''s arm was placed on a human body. Boom! To relieve the crazy pain, he punched the big bluestone beneath him. The invulnerable bluestone shattered instantly, and countless fragments fell into the cold pool. The pain in my eyes for a long time made me exhausted from the torture. It was not until evening that the painful feeling gradually disappeared, and my right arm gradually became normal under the control of mana. Hoo, hoo, hoo ?Lying flat on the edge of the pool, he looked up at the distant stars in the sky. After a long time, he slowly raised his right hand. With a thought, his entire right arm instantly became three or four times bigger. Is this considered a success or a failure? Feeling the strong power in his right arm, he muttered to himself. ?The blood in the bottle is still the blood he took out from Qin Yao with a silver needle when he was in Yizhuang. (See Chapter 22 for details.) Over the past few years, he has purified this drop of heart blood countless times, and then placed it in this cold pool with rich spiritual energy to nourish it. It was not until today that it was deemed to be perfect, and then he took it out and injected it into his body. ?In his expectation, the most perfect state would be to rely on this drop of blood to improve his qualifications. If that was not possible, it would be enough to raise his physique to a higher level. But the reality is that neither of these two desired results have been achieved, and the arm fused with blood has mutated... "If you drip blood on your chest, left arm, and even legs, wouldn''t it be possible to transform?" He shook his arm that had grown a lot bigger, and imagined the scene after his ''transformation''. , the unexpected feeling is not bad. Then there is only one question left. Why did you get so much trouble from Qin Yao... He can''t tell the truth: Uncle Master, I want to use your blood to transform, why don''t you squeeze a bottle for me? ?He was sure that as long as he dared to say that, Qin Yao would dare to fall out with him! ?This matter cannot be rushed, we must find the right time and proceed step by step... Renjiazhen. Yizhuang lobby. Uncle Jiu sat on the main seat under the statue of the ancestor, put a silk scarf on the table, raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brow: "This spell formula is like a riddle. I have never practiced heretical spells. It is very difficult to decipher. If I dont talk about the difficulty, Im afraid that if I solve the riddle wrong, I wont be able to do it well. Chin Yao: Yes, Jiu Shu can''t do it, let alone the others in the Yizhuang family. Using Uncle Jiu as a reference, he doesnt know how to do it. Its difficult to get the job assigned by Master Yixiu. Going to him will be in vain. Looking at Qin Yao''s regretful look, Uncle Jiu could understand. After all, this guy has no concept of fighting between good and evil at all. It must be difficult to accept that he got a set of very practical magic secrets but cannot practice them. "Although I can''t solve the mystery, I can recommend someone who can." After a moment of silence, Uncle Jiu finally softened up and spoke seemingly casually. Qin Yao''s eyes lit up: "Master, who is that person?" Zhu Yuansheng! A trace of recollection appeared in Uncle Jius eyes: Young Master said that I havent seen him for more than ten years and have forgotten his appearance. Upon hearing this, Qin Yao felt a sudden chill in his heart. I dare you not to have friendship with me! Master, do you know where Zhu Yunshengs family lives? Its quite far away, in Tengxiang Town, Guangse. Uncle Jiu said. Qin Yao asked: "If I use the magic talisman to travel, can I get there in one day?" Its almost the same if you use the magic talisman non-stop. Uncle Jiu thought about it and said. "That''s not too far." Qin Yao stepped forward and put away the silk scarf and said, "I''ll set off now. I''ll be able to reach Tengxiang Town early tomorrow morning. Then I can inquire about this person." Wait a minute, Ill write you a personal letter. It may not necessarily be useful, but its better than nothing. Uncle Jiu stretched out his hand. "Thank you, Master." Qin Yao felt warm in his heart, laughed, and scratched his head. Early morning the next day. ??Tengxiang Town, Guangse. In the town. ?An old man who was somewhat similar to Uncle Jiu but had an older appearance stood in a paper-making shop at the intersection and shouted loudly: "Dachang, Dachang...where did this guy go so early in the morning?" Seventh uncle, please stop shouting. The large intestine went out early and hasnt come back yet. A scabby young man walked in with a yawn and said casually. The seventh uncle looked helpless and sighed deeply: "I must have gone out to fool around again. If I don''t do my job well and practice my martial arts well, what should I do with my life in the future?" The scabby young man''s eyes widened for a moment, and he said with a smile: "Pass it to me, seventh uncle, I am so serious about my work." Can you read? asked the seventh uncle. The young man with the scabby head was startled, and then he was dismayed and ran away. "Ouch!" Just as he came to the street, he bumped into a huge body that was half a head taller than him. He was so frightened that his heart almost jumped out. Brother, are you okay? the other party asked with an easy-going look. The scabby young man touched his beating heart, looked at the other person''s terrifying figure, and suddenly became polite: "It''s okay, I''m sorry, I was distracted." "It doesn''t matter... As the saying goes, meeting is fate. My name is Qin Yao, what do you call me little brother?" Hello, Brother Qin, my name is A Sheng. The scabby young man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with timid eyes. "Ah Sheng." Qin Yao smiled and said, "Can I ask you about someone?" Brother, as long as its someone I know or someone I know, Ill take you there to find him. Ah Sheng said with a sorry smile. Qin Yao nodded happily. The per capita quality of this town is very good. I only know one name, and that persons name is Zhu Yunsheng. "Zhu Yunsheng, Zhu Yuansheng... this name sounds so familiar!" Ah Sheng thought for a while, then suddenly raised his head: "Ah, I thought of it, it''s the seventh uncle." Seventh uncle? Qin Yao was slightly startled. ?Why does this title sound familiar to him? ? "Yes, the seventh uncle''s name is Zhu Yuansheng. Brother Qin, what do you want to do with the seventh uncle?" Ah Sheng asked. "I''m here to ask him a question." Qin Yao said. Thats right. Ah Sheng smiled and said, Seventh Uncle is the person who knows the most in Tengxiang Town. Anyone who has something unclear will come to him. You must have found the right person. Qin Yao laughed: "Then can you trouble Brother Asheng to take me to see him?" Of course, brother, come with me. Ah Sheng said, waved and led him towards the paper shop. "Seventh uncle, seventh uncle, there is a... guest here to see you!" Ah Sheng shouted after striding into the paper shop. I heard it, I heard it. The seventh uncle opened a curtain, walked slowly from the backyard to the shop, looked up, and felt a thump in his heart. The body is like a fierce tiger, and the evil spirit is flying into the sky... ?This evil man must not come here to cause trouble. ?Thinking like this, the old man hurriedly squeezed out a smile on his face and said warmly: "Young man, what do you want from me?" "Seventh uncle, seventh uncle, help!" Qin Yao just opened his mouth, but before he could speak, a fat man in a gray shirt ran into the shop with a frightened expression. The seventh uncle''s eyes widened and he scolded: "Zhu Dachang, you are being chased by a ghost, you are shouting so loudly!" "I am really being chased by a ghost!" Zhu Dachang''s fat face almost turned into a bitter melon. He raised his arm and pointed back: "Seventh Uncle, please open your eyes and take a look." The seventh uncle was confused. He took out two leaves from his arms and wiped them in front of his eyes. He suddenly saw a ghost in longevity clothes standing expressionlessly at the door of the store. "Not afraid of the sun, not afraid of strangers... What''s going on with this ghost?" Zhu Dachang said: "I don''t know what''s going on! He is my good brother Fu Jun. Last night..." At this point, he suddenly realized that there was an outsider here, and quickly changed his words: "Anyway, the matter is very complicated, I will explain it to you later." ??Qin Yao looked at Fu Jun outside, and then at Zhu Dachang, who looked panicked, and finally knew why the title Seventh Uncle sounded familiar to him. Because this is - "People are scary". Was it his first seven yesterday? Qin Yao suddenly asked. How do you know? Zhu Dachang looked surprised. Last night, did he kill his wife and an adulterer? Qin Yao asked again. ?Zhu Dachang was confused. ?Stay dumbfounded. How come you know everything??? (End of this chapter) Chapter 226 Sophistication Chapter 226: Humanity and Sophistication Senior, how about you leave this matter to me? Qin Yao looked up at his seventh uncle and said with a smile. The seventh uncle hesitated for a moment and said slowly: "Then I''ll trouble you..." ?As people mature with age, from Qin Yao''s words, he figured out that the other party was not only not looking for trouble, but on the contrary, he should be seeking something from himself. After all, the so-called so-called human nature is to give first and take later. The other party comes to you. If you dont want anything, you will definitely not meddle in your own business for no reason! ??Qin Yao stood in the shop and waved to the innocent soul outside the door: "Come in." With his body like a tiger and his evil aura rising to the sky, not only people are afraid of him, but even ordinary ghosts and ghosts tremble in their hearts when they see him~ ?Fu Jun did not dare to approach him, let alone turn a deaf ear to his words, so he cautiously passed the door and stopped, lowering his eyes and saying, "What do you want to do?" "Being a human requires money, and being a ghost requires money even more. If you don''t have money as a human, you won''t be able to eat. If you don''t have money as a ghost, it will be difficult to reincarnate." Qin Yao took out a stack of ghost paper from his hands and patted it on the palm of his hand: "One million taels, buy it. How about your feud with Zhu Dachang? " Fu Jun''s eyes moved up and down the stack of ghost papers, and he said quietly: "He knows my secret..." "Hehe, not only he knows, I also know. Are you strong enough to kill me?" Qin Yao slammed the paper on Fu Jun''s face with a snap and said coldly. What does it mean to be ruthless and unjust? This Fu Jun is a typical representative! His wife was stealing, but the righteous Zhu Dachang stepped in to stop him. As a result, he turned into a ghost and killed the adulterer and adulterer, and then turned around and wanted to kill Zhu Dachang. The reason was that if Zhu Dachang was not strict, he would tell the matter. If he goes out, he will lose face after his death. ?This kind of ghost does not deserve respect. ??When Qin Yao was talking nicely, Fu Jun dared to raise some objections. ?But when he didn''t speak properly, Fu Jun suddenly became frightened, bent down to pick up the paper on the ground, and disappeared with a whoosh. Done. Qin Yao turned towards his seventh uncle and said with a smile: "Senior, what do you think of this approach?" "It can''t get any better. The child is hurting the large intestine. He is also a temporary demon. He is also a miserable person." The seventh uncle said quickly: "By the way, before I have time to ask, why do you want to see me?" I wonder if seniors still remember Maoshan Lin Jiu and Lin Fengjiao. "Lin Jiu...of course I remember." Uncle Qi said, "Who are you?" "I am his disciple." Qin Yao took out Uncle Jiu''s autographed letter from his pocket and handed it to the old man: "This is a letter written by my master to you, please read it." Uncle Qi opened the letter and read it for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "It''s been such a long time in the blink of an eye. The most unforgettable thing in this life is the days when I was studying in Maoshan." Qin Yao smiled and said nothing. "I''m sorry, when people get old, they like to reminisce about the past." After a while, the seventh uncle came back to his senses, put away the letter, and said warmly: "Lin Jiu made it clear in the letter. I will give you the magic door in your hand." Let me take a look." Thank you, senior. Qin Yao immediately presented the silk scarf with both hands. Uncle Seventh brought the scarf closer to him, looked at it carefully, and said slowly: "It''s a bit esoteric, but it can be understood." How long will it take? Qin Yao asked. The fastest is three days, the slowest is seven days. Uncle Qi raised his head and asked, Sir, will you wait here with me, or will you pick it up in a few days? ??Qin Yao recalled the plot of "People Are Scary". In his impression, the villain in this drama seemed to be quite weak. It is conceivable that there must not be much Yin De. However, they are all here, and no matter how small the mosquitoes are, they are still meat. After bulldozing this couple of villains, and adding in the Yin De provided by the Charity Federation, my total Yin De would almost reach the passing line for official status. Thinking of this, Qin Yao smiled and said: "I''d better wait here... Dare I ask, senior, are there any inns or B&Bs nearby?" "What kind of inn and bed and breakfast are you staying at?" Uncle Seventh waved his hand and ordered: "Dachang, go to the backyard to help the guests clean up a room and put on new sheets and quilts." Zhu Dachang was grateful to Qin Yao for helping him solve the trouble, and immediately responded: "Guest, since the seventh uncle has said so, you can come with me and stay at our house. If anything happens, You can all come to me, Zhu Dachang! Qin Yao laughed dumbly. ?It was hard to resist the warm hospitality, so I had to follow Dachang to the backyard. Two days later. Qin Yao sat calmly and calmly in the paper-making shop, holding a teapot he just bought in his hand, watching the people outside the door in a hurry and the constant flow of people. Uncle Seventh lay at his desk at the counter, with the Earth Escape Technique in front of him. Holding a pen in his right hand, he glanced at the method, pondered for a long time, and slowly wrote down a few characters. ?Zhu Dachang held a feather duster in his hand, cleaning the dust on the goods while joking with two employees who were stacking ingots. The sunny afternoon is so peaceful and peaceful. Brother Zhu. Suddenly, an affectionate call sounded through the store. Qin Yao raised his head slightly and saw a weak but heroic girl in a blue shirt standing in front of the door, looking intently at Zhu Dachang. "Xiaoyun, why are you here?" Looking at the evil smiles on the faces of Ah Sheng and Maomao, Zhu Dachang blushed a little and blocked the door with a feather duster. Im here to give you this. The woman named Xiaoyun took out a handkerchief from her sleeve and handed it to Zhu Dachang. Zhu Dachang took the handkerchief and glanced at it: "It''s just a handkerchief, why are there two ducks embroidered on it?" Xiaoyun: After a long time, she said helplessly: "Brother Zhu, is this a mandarin duck?" Mandarin duck? Yes, one is you and the other is me. Xiaoyun pointed at the two mandarin ducks on the handkerchief and said with red cheeks. Unexpectedly, Zhu Dachang thrust the handkerchief back into her hand and said solemnly: "If you want to be a duck, you can do it. I won''t be a duck. Go quickly and don''t delay my work here." Xiaoyun: Oh, Im not enlightened! Behind the counter, the seventh uncle sighed. Qin Yao couldn''t help laughing: "What''s wrong with not being a duck? Have ambition!" Seventh uncle: ??? What are you talking about? "Mr. Qin, are you married?" After a moment of silence, the seventh uncle asked softly. Qin Yao shook his head: "Not yet, what''s wrong?" "I asked casually, are you in love?" Qi Shu was fair. This is not good... Qin Yao blinked: "Isn''t Xiaoyun a child married to a large intestine? It''s not appropriate for you to introduce her to me." Seventh uncle: Did I say I wanted to introduce Xiaoyun to him? No, did I show this intention? The seventh uncle was at a loss. ??The slow brain cannot match this high-speed operation. Seventh uncle, seventh uncle Before he could figure it out, a young man dressed as a servant hurried into the store and said breathlessly: "Something big happened!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 227 Gods perspective Chapter 227 Gods Perspective Dont be so surprised, I have a bad heart. The seventh uncle glared at the other party fiercely and scolded. ?The young man took a deep breath and said, "It''s not that I want to be shocked. It''s just that this thing is too scary." What on earth is going on? Uncle Seventh asked helplessly. I dont know whose family this boy belongs to, so its too difficult to communicate with him. My young master is back. The young man said. Seventh uncle: Who is your young master? The young man said: "My young master is Ma Linxiang." The seventh uncle is about to collapse. We have been chatting for a long time and have not yet gotten to the main topic. "Linxiang, Linxiang is back?" Zhu Dachang suddenly dropped the feather duster in his hand and stepped forward to grab the boy''s sleeve: "You idiot, Linxiang asked you to come to me, right? Why are you calling Uncle Seventh?" No, no, its my young masters body that has come back. The elders of the family are waiting for the seventh uncle to go and take charge of the overall situation. In desperation, the young man finally told the complete reason. What? Zhu Dachang was stunned. The seventh uncle took a breath silently and said in a deep voice: "Dachang, take my cassock and go to the Ma family mansion." This is about to begin. Qin Yao put down the teapot, stood up slowly, and followed the seventh uncle and the others. ?While walking, I was thinking, how will I deal with the evil villain couple? ??If there were no magical changes in reality, his current strength would be enough to crush them to death. ?At this moment, the Ma family compound and the Ma family ancestral hall. ??A man wearing a white robe stood in front of the altar. After some fancy operations, he gently placed a piece of talisman paper on the forehead of the corpse in the coffin. ?A beautiful young woman with a big belly, wearing a mourning dress, was kneeling on the cushion next to the coffin, crying so hard that I felt pity for her. Qin Yao followed the Seventh Uncle and the others into the ancestral hall. He only took a look at their clothes and confirmed their identities. The entire plot of "The Scary Man" is actually very simple. In summary, it''s just an unfilial son named Ma Linxiang. In order to go to the cemetery to get his father''s burial objects, he hired a Taoist couple from outside and asked them to help him fake his death. Ceremony, so that you can go to the cemetery and make money. As a result, the Taoist priest and his wife learned that there were no valuable burial objects underground and that all the money was in the silver building, so they killed Ma Linxiang. They wanted to make a fake show and accept the Ma family''s inheritance as the Ma family''s widow. Then Ma Linxiang''s ghost appeared. , a story about asking Zhu Dachang to help with revenge. ??The Taoist in the story is naturally the guy in front of him who is pretending to be a ghost, and the young woman who cries like her real dead husband is his wife. ??Qin Yao couldn''t help but take another look at the poisonous woman. He said that in reality, this poisonous woman was very attractive in both appearance and figure, and could even surpass Zhu Dachang''s fiance. "Seventh uncle, you are finally here, who is this?" In the ancestral hall, a man in black shirt bowed his hand to Zhu Yunsheng, and then looked at Qin Yao. "He is a junior of my sect." Uncle Qi said vaguely: "What happened to Linxiang? He was so good, why did he suddenly die?" ??The man in black shirt sighed: "It is said that he ate something unclean... Alas, young people today dare to eat anything." Who is that? Uncle Qi pointed to the big-bellied woman sitting on the ground. "She is the wife Ma Linxiang is looking for outside. She is already pregnant. Thank God, our Ma family lineage will not be extinct." The man in black shirt said. No, thats not right! Zhu Dachang muttered to himself. "What are you mumbling about?" Qin Yao squinted. Zhu Dachang approached Qin Yao and whispered: "Ma Linxiang and I were brothers who went to prostitution together. I know that he is not good at it. How can he have a child?" Qin Yao said calmly: "Don''t make any noise, there are good shows to watch in the past two days." He had decided how to deal with the Taoist couple. Killing them secretly would be boring, so he just watched them perform this great drama. As for Ma Linxiang, an unfilial son, for the sake of moral integrity, he should be saved if he should be saved. After all, he had no bad intentions from beginning to end, he just wanted to get his father''s burial objects, and the crime would not lead to death. It was night in a blink of an eye. ??Qin Yao took out two yellow talismans from his arms, handed one to Zhu Dachang, and ordered: "Put it on your forehead." What kind of talisman is this? Zhu Dachang asked curiously. "A weakened version of the invisibility talisman. If you put it on others, they won''t be able to see you." Qin Yao said and directly put the talisman in his hand on his forehead and disappeared in front of Zhu Dachang. "So magical?" Zhu Dachang was shocked and quickly put the talisman on it with a snap. Gradually, it got late and the guests dispersed. ?Zhu Dachang, who had a yellow talisman on his head, was restless and then walked around the coffin. ?Through the young woman who claimed to be Ma Linxiang''s wife, he felt that the death of his brother Linxiang was very strange. ?Perhaps it was the young woman who poisoned her to death, and the other party came to Ma''s house with others to embezzle the property. Just as he was thinking about these conspiracy theories in his mind, a thin figure suddenly climbed over the wall and entered the courtyard. When he came to the coffin, he began to kowtow and muttered in a low voice: "Brother Linxiang, I am Qian Baida from the East Village. , I really cant survive anymore, so I came here to borrow some money from you, I hope you can forgive me. After murmuring, the monkey-like figure stood up and came to the coffin. He put his hand into the coffin, untied Ma Linxiang''s clothes, touched it over and over, looking for valuable things. Zhu Dachang was furious. "boom!" He quietly came up behind him, gathered his strength, and kicked the animal **** the butt, knocking it to the ground. ??Qian Baida accidentally fell and suffered a black nose and a swollen face. He groaned and looked around, but there was not even a shadow of a ghost, and his heart suddenly became frightened. "boom!" Before he could get up, Zhu Dachang kicked him in the back again, almost killing him. "There''s a ghost!" Qian Baida was frightened. He rolled and crawled out of the ancestral hall, climbed over the wall and ran out of Ma''s house. Is there a ghost? What the hell? ?Ma Linxiang, who was lying in the coffin pretending to be dead, was very curious. He slowly opened his eyes a crack, but he saw nothing and heard no more noise. After waiting for a long time, he slowly sat up from the coffin and looked around. Beside the coffin, Zhu Dachang''s eyes widened and he was about to scream in surprise. ??Qin Yao covered his mouth and nose from behind and said softly: "Stop talking and watch the show." ?Zhu Dachang felt relieved for a while and nodded silently, but his eyes towards Ma Linxiang gradually became complicated. "Are you okay?" At this time, the Taoist priest in white walked into the ancestral hall with his wife and asked. "I''m fine, but I don''t know what happened just now." Ma Linxiang moved his body and said. "I asked in the afternoon, and the burial will be early the day after tomorrow." The young woman said, "We have already done some tricks on the coffin, so you can easily lift it out when the time comes." Ma Linxiang nodded and said with a smile: "You can rest assured that after receiving my father''s burial objects, I will definitely honor the 40% I promised you..." After the third update. ??Qin Yao jumped out of the wall with the indignant Zhu Dachang and walked towards the paper-making shop. Bah. As he was walking, Zhu Dachang suddenly spat hard and said angrily: "I use such despicable means to plan for family burials. I, Zhu Dachang, don''t have such a friend!" If he doesnt use this method, he cant dig his ancestral grave by himself, right? Qin Yao shrugged. "Mr. Qin, we must stop this." Zhu Dachang said seriously. Why? Qin Yao asked. "For loyalty and conscience." Zhu Dachang said decisively. ??Qin Yao smiled and said, "Don''t worry, keep watching. The plot below is more exciting than you imagine." Zhu Dachang: ??? Why does he feel like Mr. Qin is leading the future? ?Like a mastermind behind the scenes, teasingly playing tricks on everyone. Then, be ready to end everything at any time! (End of this chapter) Chapter 228 This guy doesnt look like a good person! (Please subscribe) Chapter 228 This guy doesnt look like a good person! (Please subscribe) Sister-in-law Linxiang, please come out. The next day, mourning hall. The pregnant Li Yueying was kneeling next to the coffin, returning greetings to the guests present, when an elder from the Ma family suddenly came to her, leaned over and said. With a hint of confusion on her face, Li Yueying stood up slowly and followed the clan elder out of the mourning hall. The Taoist in white clothes in the corner saw this and quickly followed him, guarding Li Yueying''s side. "Uncle, what''s going on?" Li Yueying asked softly when she came to a remote place. The clan elder glanced at the white-clothed Taoist. Li Yueying understood, turned around and said, "You should avoid it first." The Taoist in white frowned, turned around and walked into the mourning hall. "That''s right, Linxiang''s sister-in-law, Linxiang''s father deposited a large sum of money in the bank, and said that if Linxiang gives birth to a child in the future, he will give this money to Linxiang. Now that Linxiang is dead, this money is yours. The baby is gone. Just take care of the baby and dont worry about the future, the clan elder said gently. ??Li Yueying was stunned: "Didn''t Linxiang say that my father-in-law exchanged all the money for funerary objects and buried them in the ancestral graves?" "His father lied to him. The purpose was to make him self-reliant and not rely on the family''s money to survive." The clan elder said. Li Yueying tried her best to control her emotions and asked, "How much money is there in the bank?" At least there must be more than 100,000 taels. Li Yueying: That night. After sending away the guests, Li Yueying took the Taoist priest in white back to his room and told the whole story. The Taoist priests in white were stunned. Hundreds of thousands taels, what is this concept? Under normal circumstances, two people would not be able to spend all their money in a lifetime! This child is our God of Wealth! the Taoist priest in white said, staring at his wifes belly. ?Li Yueying: "Is there any way to make him born early? I''m afraid something will happen if it''s too late." The Taoist priest in white hesitated for a moment and took out a packet of medicinal powder from his arms: "This medicine has a birth-stimulating effect, but..." Li Yueying took the powder and took out the porcelain cup: "Just what?" Thinking of the hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, the Taoist priest in white swallowed all the words that came to his throat and changed his words: "It''s just that the child born may not be healthy." "That''s it?" Li Yueying sneered and poured the powder directly into the cup: "More than one hundred thousand taels, senior brother, if the child is disabled, it can be regenerated, if it is not born, it can be adopted, but after passing this village and this store, you Where can I get so much money?" The Taoist priest in white was speechless. "And that Ma Linxiang." After drinking the potion in the cup, Li Yueying sneered: "Since the funerary objects are fake, there is no need for him to exist. Let''s just make the fake come true and send him on his way. Senior brother, I''ll leave this task to you. Here you go In the courtyard, in the shadows, Qin Yao looked through the window paper and looked at Li Yueying''s vicious look. He suddenly wondered if he had perverted tendencies... Why did he admire this vicious woman inexplicably? ? ? ???If it weren''t for the status of Jiu Shu''s disciple, or if it weren''t for the need to accumulate good deeds to become an official... Thinking about it, Qin Yao shook his head quickly and kept thinking silently in his heart: "Damn it, I will be bad when I am bad, but I can''t be evil, I can''t be evil, I can''t be evil..." Host, something is wrong with you. Just when his mentality gradually calmed down, the system that suddenly appeared almost made him break his guard. Whats wrong with me? Qin Yao asked with a dark face. Only those who have a bottom line can go further. People who have no bottom line will only perish in crazy emptiness. The system has detected that you have the idea of ????breaking through the bottom line. This is very dangerous. Please be alert to the host. Chin Yao: [You came from time to time, despising the law, despising the world, and being lawless. It seems that you need to continue to be filial to Uncle Jiu, and you are in a humble position. In fact, Uncle Nine is the first and most important lock to guard your bottom line. . Do you still remember the "Joker" movie you watched in your previous life? Without this lock, you would be crazier than him! Qin Yao: "Why are you telling me this?" Because we have a symbiotic relationship. ??Qin Yao pursed his lips and breathed out gently: "Thank you..." Just when he stopped at the edge of the abyss, someone began to dance in the abyss. Under the deep night. ?Three figures wearing black night clothes appeared out of nowhere, holding sharp knives, and broke into the mourning hall. Ma Linxiang, who was in the coffin, heard the noise and secretly opened his eyes a small crack, only to see a bright knife stabbing his head hard. Bang. Ma Linxiang was shocked. He grabbed the other persons arm and shouted, Who are you? The person who came here said nothing, while the other two killers stabbed Ma Linxiang''s legs with knives. ?Ma Linxiang kicked the blade away and jumped out of the coffin. With his excellent martial arts skills, the three knife-wielding thieves were unable to get close. . Seeing that he could not attack for a long time, the man in the lead fired a mana in the air and hit Ma Linxiang''s right knee hard. ??No matter how high your martial arts skills are, how can you defeat the exquisite magic skills? Ma Linxiang''s knees softened and he immediately fell to his knees. ??The other two killers quickly approached him and stabbed him in the chest with knives. , . At the critical moment, two laser beams were fired from outside the door, hitting the two people between their eyebrows, and the powerful force blew the two heads into pieces. The Taoist leader was frightened and quickly retreated, hiding behind a pillar, not daring to show his face at all. I dare to ask which hero saved me, please show up and see me. Ma Linxiang stood up with his legs and said loudly. Qin Yao took off his invisibility charm, held a Gauss gun, and stepped into the mourning hall: "Ma Linxiang, do you know who is going to kill you?" Ma Linxiang was shocked and asked hurriedly: "Does the benefactor know?" "Your father did not exchange all the Ma family''s money for funerary objects, but deposited it in the bank. It just so happened that during the day, your uncle told your wife about this... Do you understand now?" Qin Yao said calmly. said. Ma Linxiang''s eyes widened and he shouted angrily at the pillar: "The one with the surname Jin is you!" The Taoist priest hid behind the pillar and said loudly: "New friend, this is a matter between me and Ma Linxiang, and it has nothing to do with you. But if you are willing to help me kill Ma Linxiang, I can share his family''s inheritance with you." Share it equally. This is more than 100,000 taels of silver. Each of us can get 50,000 to 60,000 taels. You must think clearly." ??Qin Yao sneered, turned the Gauss gun in his hand, and said disdainfully: "Who do you look down on? Do I look like someone who is short of those five or sixty thousand taels of silver?" Taoist priest: What a big breath. Where did this person come from? "Listen, Taoist priest, if you come out and admit defeat now, I can give you a chance to be reincarnated. If you stubbornly resist, what awaits you will be nothing but ashes." Qin Yao said coldly. The Taoist priest looked up and saw a window next to him. He took a deep breath and suddenly raised his body and hit the window. bang. ?The Taoist priest smashed the wooden window, fell into the yard, rolled over on the ground, jumped up quickly, and ran towards the wall. "I''m here." At this time, Zhu Dachang had just climbed up the wall and was about to jump down when he saw a figure jumping up and kicked him subconsciously. "boom!" ?By chance, this kick hit the Taoist priest in the face, knocking him off the eaves and throwing him heavily to the ground. Ahem. The Taoist coughed dryly, made a seal with his hand, and raised his hand towards Zhu Dachang. "Hey, hey, hey, I can''t control my body anymore..." Zhu Dachang yelled, and was transported in front of him by the Taoist priest. He clasped the throat with one hand, and the shouting suddenly stopped. Let me go, or I will drag him to death with me! the Taoist priest roared toward the mourning hall. Qin Yao slowly stepped out of the mourning hall, tapping his gauss gun on his legs, seemingly carelessly and disdainfully: "You kill, I watch you kill, just you, what qualifications do you have to negotiate terms with me? " Taoist priest: broken. ?This guy is not a good person either! Linxiang, let him go. In the mourning hall, Li Yueying, who was pregnant, walked quickly to Ma Linxiang, grabbed his arm with both hands, and begged. Ma Linxiang suddenly pulled out his arm and was about to slap her when he suddenly caught a glimpse of her bulging belly and said to himself: "I can''t give birth, but my Ma family can''t just die! Why don''t we coax her to give birth to the child?" My surname is Ma, and I have inherited the Ma familys heritage, so many years later, I can go see my ancestors with a clear conscience. Thinking of this, he whispered: "I can plead for that smelly Taoist priest, but in exchange, the child in your belly is mine. Do you understand what I mean?" "I understand, I understand." Li Yueying said anxiously: "As long as you can let him go, the child in my belly will be named Ma from now on, and he will continue the inheritance of your Ma family." Ma Linxiang nodded, and then came to Qin Yao with a smile on his face: "My benefactor, can I discuss something with you?" Qin Yao had long heard the conversation between the two of them and said indifferently: "What if I tell you that killing you is what this woman means?" Ma Linxiang''s expression changed, but he still tried to maintain a smile: "I just want the child in her belly." Qin Yao was puzzled: "If you just want a child, wouldn''t you adopt one in the future? Why do you have to have a child with endless troubles?" Ma Linxiang said: "Resurrection from the dead can be explained to the clan, but if I adopt a child, wouldn''t it tell the world that I am impotent?" Chin Yao: "Okay." After pondering for a moment, Qin Yao put down his gun and said calmly: "That guy hiding behind the pillar, you can leave." The Taoist priest tentatively exposed half of his body. When he saw that he had not fired, he stood up, looked deeply at Li Yueying, turned around and ran out the door. "Snapped!" Just when Li Yueying secretly breathed a sigh of relief, the head of the Taoist priest who ran to the door suddenly exploded, and his soul was shattered by the enchanted bullet. "How could you..." Li Yueying suddenly turned around and looked at the gun-wielding villain with shock on her face. Qin Yao lowered the muzzle of his gun and said indifferently: "You are really in love with me as a concubine. You have too much time to take care of yourself, and you still care about his life and death." What do you mean? Li Yueying instinctively hid behind Ma Linxiang. "What do you mean?" To prevent Ma Linxiang from misunderstanding, Qin Yao explained: "Did the Taoist priest give you a birth-promoting powder?" How do you know? Li Yueying looked like she had seen a ghost. Qin Yao said indifferently: "Under your guidance, your husband, like you, only wanted the more than one hundred thousand taels of silver, so he didn''t tell you at all that the fertility powder has huge side effects, and it''s not as simple as he said." Youre talking nonsense! Li Yueying scolded her loudly, but her stomach suddenly felt severe pain, and layers of sweat broke out on her face. ?At the same time, streams of blood flowed down her thighs and gathered into a pool of blood on the ground. "My child, my child..." Li Yueying sat on the ground, her hair disheveled, looking like a madman. She suddenly raised her head and glared at Qin Yao''s eyes with blood-red pupils: "You know it, why don''t you stop it?" Qin Yao almost didn''t laugh: "I came out to stop? What did I stop? I came out to tell you that you would die if you drank what your husband gave you? If I really did this, would you believe it at the time? Do you believe it? ?" "It''s all your fault, I blame you." Li Yueying suddenly turned to look at Ma Linxiang, and shouted angrily: "If you hadn''t caused this cause and effect, my husband, I, and my children would have lived happily together. You ruined everything. Even if you are a ghost, I will not let you go, and my children will not let you go. " Ma Linxiang: This woman is crazy! ification. After finishing the curse, Li Yueying spit out a stream of blood and died on the spot. And just when everyone thought this was the end, two ghosts, one large and one small, suddenly flew out of the corpse and came to Ma Linxiang in an instant. They grabbed his soul with four arms and pulled him out alive. Ma Linxiang: ??? Zhu Dachang: ??? "Mother and son ghost." Qin Yao''s eyes narrowed, and as soon as he raised his pistol, the mother and son ghost dragged Ma Linxiang''s soul through the stone wall and fled into the darkness. ??Qin Yao attached the magic talisman to his legs, his body turned into a golden light, jumped directly over the wall, and followed closely behind them. "Where are you taking me?" Although Ma Linxiang could fight physically, Yang Hun was obviously no match for the resentful mother-child ghost. He was suppressed and could only open his mouth to ask. Of course I will take you to **** with me so that we, mother and son, will not be alone. Li Yueying said coldly. Can you be reasonable? Ma Linxiang shouted: The reason why we will end up like this is all because of the greed of you and your wife. What does it have to do with me? Li Yueying said: "No need to say any more. Speaking of greed, your greed is the culprit of all this. Ma Linxiang, this is your retribution." Ma Linxiang: Qin Yao walked like flying, chasing them from the first watch to the third watch. Although he bit their figures tightly, the three ghosts were floating in the sky, and he could not do anything about it as he could not fly. After chasing and escaping, we unknowingly arrived at the junction of Guangse Beiliu and Yulin counties. Here we saw two peaks confronting each other, Zhongcheng gate, only thirty steps away, and a cloud of white mist shrouded the mountain forest. , the mournful cry of the elegant sparrow can be heard faintly. "arrive." Li Yueying and Xiaogui grabbed Ma Linxiang with four hands and landed in front of a huge city gate. They turned around and shouted to Qin Yao, who was speeding towards him: "A living person cannot survive the gate of hell. If you catch up again, you will be haunted by evil spirits. Why bother to come?" What? "Li Yueying, Ma Linxiang is not a Yin soul, but a Yang soul. If you bring a Yang soul into the ghost gate without permission, it will be a serious crime and you will be punished!" Afraid of irritating the ghosts of the mother and child, they broke into the gate without caring. Inside, Qin Yao had no choice but to slow down and delay. (End of this chapter) Chapter 229 Finally saved enough money Chapter 229 Finally saved enough money "Be punished? Did I say I was going to be judged?" Li Yueying smiled coldly, turned around and flew towards the gate of hell. ??The Yin soldiers guarding the gate of **** only stop the living people, not the souls, so they have no reaction at all. Seeing that the cooked duck was about to fly away, Qin Yao became anxious. He raised his Gauss pistol and fired two shots at Li Yueying. The bullets broke through the air and hit the heart of mother and son one after another, exploding a big hole. "boom!" ??Li Yueying never expected that the other party would dare to shoot in front of this **** gate. Her body was pushed forward by the force of the explosion and fell at the entrance of the door. Presumptuous! ??The Yin soldiers guarding the gate of **** shouted loudly and immediately blocked the door. Then two teams of Yin soldiers turned into cyan lightning, one on the left and one on the right, surrounding Qin Yao who was holding a gun. "Brothers, don''t get me wrong, I''m not deliberately provoking." Qin Yao quickly put away his Gauss gun and shouted loudly. "Why are you firing a gun in front of the gate of hell?" A Yin general over three meters tall, wearing cold moonlight armor and holding a blue fire spear, came over the moon and looked directly at Qin Yao''s body with green pupils. Qin Yao cupped his hands and said: "Qin Yao, the descendant of Maoshan, pays homage to the general. I dare to ask him his honorable name." I will be promoted high. Yin General Leng Su said: "The descendant of Maoshan is not your support for shooting ghosts. If there is no necessary reason, don''t blame me for acting in accordance with the law and being merciless." ?? Qin Yao spread his arms and pointed his right hand at the mother and child ghost: "General Qi, this ghost is holding a Yang soul in its hand. In order to prevent the Yang soul from entering the underworld, I have no choice but to shoot." Gao Sheng glanced at Ma Linxiang and said indifferently: "The Yang soul is also a soul. After the Yang soul enters the pass, it will turn into a Yin soul. This does not violate the Yin commander''s order. Maoshan Taoist priest, your reason is not sufficient." Hearing this, Li Yueying raised the corners of her mouth slightly and showed a mocking smile towards Qin Yao. What about the descendants of Maoshan? After all, nothing is bigger than the rules of the underworld! General Gao, can you please take a step to speak? Qin Yao pursed his lips and whispered. Gao Sheng''s eyes flashed: "You don''t need to borrow any money. If you have anything to say, just say it. The entire city gate guards are my generals." ??Qin Yao took out Jinlan''s pocket, took out stacks of paper, and piled them in front of him. After a while, the pile reached his waist. Taoist priest, what are you doing? Gao Sheng shouted. "Snapped!" Qin Yao filled the last gap in the pile of money, raised his head and said with a smile: "Since the general asked me to speak frankly, then I will speak frankly. Here are 30 million pieces of paper, published by Yizhuang Bank of Renjia Town, absolute hard currency , I would like to ask the general if it can be used as a reason?" You blatantly bribed the underworld general, I think youve lost your mind too. Li Yueying breathed a sigh of relief silently, feeling that she should be stable. Gao Sheng lowered his head to look at the piles of ghost papers, pondered for a moment, turned around and yelled at the Yin soldiers in front of the city gate: "Why are you stunned? Why don''t you quickly capture the mother and son ghosts and send them to Taoist Chief Qin to deal with them?" Li Yueying: ??? No, there are so many ghosts watching! How can you explain to your superiors if you openly accepted bribes? "And you, what are you doing? Hurry up and move the money. This money will be distributed according to the size of the official position, and every ghost will have a share." Gao Sheng turned his head and shouted to the Yin soldiers surrounding Qin Yao. Yes, thank you sir. ?The Yin soldiers were overjoyed. They put away their weapons and went to move the money. In a matter of seconds, they emptied the entire 30 million yuan. "You have been corrupt and accepted bribes. You have violated the laws of the underworld." Li Yueying was so frightened that she was helpless and furious. "Snapped!" Just as she was shouting, a chain fell from the sky and wrapped around her neck. "Let me go, let me go!" She shook off Ma Linxiang''s soul and tried her best to pull at the iron lock with both hands. The kid lying on her back also showed his fangs and bit into the chain with a fierce look on his face. "Snapped." Another chain fell from the sky and was fastened around the kid''s neck. With a gentle pull, he was pulled off Li Yueying''s back. ?Ma Linxiang escaped from death, hurriedly got up from the ground, staggered and ran behind Qin Yao. In front of this extremely gloomy gate of hell, only this place could bring him a sense of security. "They have been controlled, Taoist Master Qin, please help yourself." Gao Sheng seemed to have changed into a ghost at this moment, looking at Qin Yao with an extremely friendly look. Even the image of the other person in his eyes sparkled. ??Qin Yao pondered for a moment, then smiled and said: "It''s better to leave them to you, sir. I''ll just take Ma Linxiang away." Gao Sheng nodded: "Okay. Chief Qin comes over to play when he has time. We city gate guards like to be friends with big water pipes like you." ??Qin Yao cupped his hands: "Definitely, definitely." Shortly after. Ma Linxiang followed Qin Yao far away from the gate of hell, and exhaled a long breath: "Benefactor, why don''t you deal with the mother-child ghost yourself?" Qin Yao thought he was walking too slowly, so he simply picked it up, put it under his arm, and hurried towards Tengxiang Town: "There are many reasons. How much do you want to buy for ten thousand taels of silver each?" Ma Linxiang shrank his neck and said with a dry smile: "Just spend the money, just pretend I didn''t ask." On the eve of dawn, Qin Yao took him back to the ancestral hall and patted him back into his body. "Mr. Qin, Linxiang, I have buried all their bodies." Seeing that they had returned safely, Zhu Dachang, who was waiting anxiously here, finally calmed down and pointed to a small grave. You have a good working attitude, but why are you burying them in my yard? Ma Linxiang moved his arms and legs and asked. "Here''s the shovel for you. If you''re not satisfied, take it out and bury it again." Zhu Dachang picked up the shovel standing by the wall and handed it to Ma Linxiang. "Forget it." Ma Linxiang chuckled and pushed the shovel: "I''ll find someone to take care of it after daybreak." You guys take your time to clean up, Im going back to catch up on my sleep. Qin Yao yawned, stretched, turned and walked out the door. Benefactor, how can I repay you for your life-saving grace and kindness? Ma Linxiang shouted at his back. Qin Yao turned his back and waved his hand: "If you can, be a good person in the future." Ma Linxiang was slightly startled. Be a good person??? Two days later. Uncle Seventh handed Qin Yao three pieces of rice paper filled with characters and a silk scarf, smiling like a child: "I figured it out, I figured it out." ?? Qin Yao held the three pieces of rice paper with neat handwriting and bowed slightly: "Thank you, senior...what can I do for you?" The seventh uncle waved his hand and looked at him with relief: "I heard that you told Lin Xiang to be a good person?" Qin Yao smiled: "When he inherits a family fortune of more than 100,000 taels of silver, if he is dedicated to doing good, he will be lucky for the entire Tengxiang Town and even this city." The seventh uncle patted his arm affectionately and said, "Then the reward I want is the same as the reward you proposed to him. You are more capable than him. If you can do good, you will benefit more people." ??Qin Yao held his old palm and said sincerely: "Don''t worry, I can do it. I still need to accumulate virtue and do good, and become an official and become a god." The seventh uncle nodded and said warmly: "Go ahead. The old man wishes you a bright future and a prosperous official career." ??Qin Yao clasped his fists, let go of the opponent''s palm, and strode away. "Seventh uncle, I want to go out and have a little adventure." After Qin Yao left, Zhu Dachang hesitantly came to the old man''s side. The seventh uncle glanced at him and said: "Get married to Xiaoyun first, have a child and then go out. In case something happens to you outside, your lineage will be cut off again." Zhu Dachang: I want to go out to have a good time, not to die. There''s no need to curse me like that, uncle! ! Two months later. Chenghuang Department Store, CEOs office on the fourth floor. Ren Zhuzhu, who was wearing a light red dress, walked in with a smile, bent down and put a document on the desk in front of Qin Yao: "Mr. Qin, the first project of the Charity Federation has been successfully implemented. This is the project''s Please take a look at all the data. ?? Qin Yao opened the file and looked at it for a while, only to see that it was filled with data about the construction of nursing homes in Fucheng. It has to be said that the Charity Federation run by Ren Zhuzhu hit the pain points of this era with its first shot. In this era where even the prime of life is struggling to make a living, many elderly people will become a burden to their families. In order not to bring down the family, or to make life easier for their children and grandchildren, those old people with good intentions and bad luck will quietly leave, some to the mountains, and some to the lakes. Not to mention the current nineteenth century, but also the future twentieth century, this situation is not uncommon. Until the 21st century, some seriously ill elderly people will still choose this method to reduce the burden on their families... Having said that, everything is difficult at the beginning. Now the first nursing home in Fucheng has opened. As long as the Chenghuang Department Store Group does not collapse, sooner or later the second, third, and even the countless nursing homes will bloom all over the city, benefiting everyone. Well done, President. ?Taking a silent breath, Qin Yao closed the document and said with a smile: "As long as you continue to follow this rhythm unswervingly, one day, you will become a living Buddha in the land of China." Ren Zhuzhu was elated by the praise and pursed her lips: "Thank you Mr. Qin for your affirmation. I don''t expect to become a Buddha of thousands of families, as long as I can actually do something for the people. The people today... are suffering too much. " Qin Yao gradually became serious: "I''m very happy that you have such an idea. Go and do your work. If you have any difficulties, come to me." Ren Zhuzhu nodded, hesitated for a moment, and whispered: "Mr. Qin, my father..." Dong dong dong. At this time, a knock on the door suddenly sounded. Please come in. Qin Yao raised his head and said. Ren Tingting opened the door and walked in, saying: "Mr. Qin, the department store in XC District... Hey, Zhuzhu, you are here too." Ren Zhuzhu''s cheeks were inexplicably red, like a peach on earth: "Well... I''ve finished my work report. Tingting, you guys chat, I''ll wait for you in your office." "Okay, let''s go shopping when I get off work." Ren Tingting said with a smile. Wait a minute, President Ren, what did you just say about your father? Qin Yao asked. Ren Zhuzhu''s cheeks turned even redder, and she waved her hands and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay. I just want to say that my father has repeatedly told me to let me study hard at your place." Chin Yao: ??? ??Is this what the old rich man can say? strange, strange. ?After Ren Zhuzhu left, Ren Tingting said: "Mr. Qin, the department store in XC District has been able to make its own profits and losses. It is time to prepare the building construction plan in Nancheng District." Qin Yao nodded and said, "After you make the plan, just ask me to sign it...Has the general manager decided?" Im going to give Hao Jing a chance, what do you think? "Hao Jing?" Qin Yao was slightly startled and said, "She is also a veteran of the company. Since you plan to give her a chance, let her try it first." "Okay, Mr. Qin." Ren Tingting said, paused slightly, and said casually: "I need to recruit a new director secretary here. Do you think we need to recruit a president secretary for you?" ?Hearing the words "Secretary to the President", a sentence suddenly popped into Qin Yao''s mind: "Secretary will do it if you have something to do, and if you have nothing to do... Ahem. Suddenly he choked on his saliva. Are you okay? Ren Tingting asked. Qin Yao waved his hand: "It''s okay, I don''t need a secretary for the time being. After your approval of the work here, only a few can be sent to me. As for sending a message or something, it is the same as Hao Jing did before. Just ask your secretary to work part-time. ? Ren Tingting smiled and nodded, but she thought in her heart: When recruiting secretaries this time, we dont want any good-looking ones. Its best to have someone with average looks and a family... After all, she had already noticed the signs from Hao Jing, and she couldn''t bring in another "moth"! ?Shao Qing sent Ren Tingting away. Qin Yao came to the lounge chair in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, took out the Yin De card and input a wisp of mana into it. Balance: one thousand and one hundred and eighty-eight points. After so many dramas, I finally have ten thousand virtues. Qin Yao slowly exhaled a breath, relaxed his whole body, and lay down on the chair. ?Although I have not experienced many huge setbacks along the way, there have been many huge twists and turns. Fortunately, we finally achieved a major stage of victory. Recalling the bosses who died tragically in his own hands, Qin Yao said quietly: "Today, I understand why those so-called successful people should be grateful to their opponents. It turns out that this is what they mean...to be grateful to all those who died in my hands." Opponents, may you sleep in nothingness forever. After giving his sincere blessings, Qin Yao opened the Yin De income and expenditure details and selectively looked at those major income items: ?Established the China Charity Federation and obtained 1,000 Yin Virtue points. Save Ma Linxiang and gain 100 Yin Virtue points. ?Destroy the evil ways and gain one hundred and eighty points of Yin Virtue. Catch the mother and child ghosts, and gain one hundred and twenty points of Yin De. Transform Ma Linxiang, protect one side, and gain 300 Yin Virtue points. Total: 1800 points. The total balance of Yin De is: 10188. After the joy, Qin Yao habitually began to review Yindes income: The establishment of the Charity Federation gave him more than he expected. After all, the Chinese Medicine Association only gave one thousand to protect the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine. As a result, the Charity Federation also gave one thousand. He estimated that nine out of ten it was because of the credit of the founding, and The nursing home has been implemented. The reward for rescuing Ma Linxiang was less than expected. It was only 100 points. It was not clear that saving one life was more heroic than building a seven-level pagoda. It may have something to do with the fact that people still have souls after death. After all, in "Fate", Ma Linxiang was just a person. Even if he died, he would not be distraught either. The two hundred and eighty points given for killing the Taoist are normal, not too high, and not as low as expected, so there is no need to mention them; the more than one hundred points given for capturing the mother-child ghost is also normal. After all, they were not killed. Yin De wants to Share the profit with the Yin difference. Among all the expenditures, the biggest highlight is the degree of Ma Linxiang, which was given a full 300 points. It seems that "education" is far less monotonous than I thought. Encouraging people to do good can also be regarded as "education". ?As long as Ma Linxiang survives, judging from the inheritance he inherits, he will indeed be able to create immeasurable virtues. In this case, these 300 points may be too little... After a long time. ?After reviewing his recent income, Qin Yao slowly stood up facing the sunset. Its time to go to the underworld... The hope of eternal life starts from here! (End of this chapter) Chapter 230 Xuanmen of heaven and earth Chapter 230 The Mysterious Gate of Heaven and Earth Hades. Judge Yamen. ??A tall figure turned his back to the blood moon, strode into the backyard, and bowed to the brightly lit main hall: "Ancestor, I''m back." ??The wooden door of the main hall automatically opened to the left and right. Zhang Deyang, dressed in a blue and black official robe, sat behind the desk, raised his head and waved: "Come in." ??Qin Yao straightened his waist and went straight in: "Old Ancestor, I have accumulated enough virtue to be an official." Yes, its earlier than I expected. Zhang Deyang smiled slightly and asked, Are you determined to enter the Fengdu system? "When the starting point of Fengdu is equivalent to the end point of many small forces, unless I am willing to mess up, it seems that there are many choices, but in fact there is not much room for choice." Qin Yao said helplessly. Have you figured out how to cross the Dead Sea? Zhang Deyang nodded. "My master gave me an idea. Hire a boat from the underworld and take it across the sea. Although I don''t have much extra yin virtue, it shouldn''t be a big problem to hire a boat for a trip." Its not necessary. As Zhang Deyang spoke, he took out a small black paper boat from his sleeves, held it up with his magic power, and pushed it in front of Qin Yao: "Just take this paper boat into the sea. No matter where you enter the sea, you will always go to the sea." After walking 36,000 miles, we can reach Fengdu." ??Qin Yao was not polite to him and stretched out his hand to catch the paper boat. As a result, his wrist suddenly sank, and his palm was dropped so fast that he almost dislocated his arm. What kind of paper is this made of? Is it so heavy? You know, with his current strength, even a large iron boat full of ten people can be lifted with one hand. "Iron tree paper." Zhang Deyang said: "How can it withstand the wind and waves in the Dead Sea without sinking? The 36,000-mile sea route cannot be reached in a short time, and it is inevitable to encounter storms in the process." Qin Yao held the iron tree paper boat with one hand, took out the Jinlan bag from his arms with the other hand, and sent the paper boat to the island: "Thank you, ancestor... By the way, do you know the official assessment of the Fengdu Yin Division? What things will be assessed? Zhang Deyang shook his head: "To prevent someone from cheating, everyone''s assessment content is different, so I can''t give you any advice." ??Qin Yao put away Jinlan''s pocket and clasped his fists: "I understand, ancestor, I''m going to leave as a disciple." Zhang Deyang stood up and said, "I wish you good luck with your title on the gold medal list and your official appointment." ??Qin Yao bowed deeply, turned around, and strode away. Zhang Deyang looked at his leaving figure and murmured to himself: "Don''t let me down, the whole Maoshan is paying attention to you!" Many days later. Before the Dead Sea. Qin Yao took out the refined iron tree paper boat, bent down, and gently placed it on the water. With a thought, the paper boat suddenly surged in the wind, and in the blink of an eye it became more than three meters long, one meter wide, and stable. Standing firmly in front of him. Little...brother, are you going to become an official? Unexpectedly, as soon as he arranged the ship, a group of ghosts appeared out of nowhere and surrounded him in a semi-fan shape. Qin Yao raised his head to look at the female ghost who was speaking. He saw that she was wearing a red robe, light makeup, beautiful eyebrows, and an proud figure. Her long, semi-naked jade-white legs made it difficult to look away. In the underworld, there is no shortage of ghosts with green faces and fangs, and there is also no shortage of such beautiful and coquettish ghosts. You guys, whats the matter? "We also wanted to go to Fengdu to take the exam, but we have to go to Fengdu, 36,000 miles away, with strong winds and waves, and we didn''t have any magic weapon to protect us, so we stayed." The female ghost blinked and continued to discharge electricity at Qin Yao. : "If the eldest brother is also going to Fengdu to take the examination, why not give us a ride, and we will all be rewarded." Qin Yao raised his eyebrows and asked with interest: "What reward are you willing to pay?" I am willing to give you ten thousand taels of silver. "I can too." I will also pay ten thousand taels. ?The ghosts shouted in a hurry. Qin Yao shook his head: "To tell you the truth, my family runs a bank. The total net worth of all of you is probably not as much as my pocket money. What interest can I have in your money?" Ghosts: ?It feels like he is pretending, but he has no evidence. "Brother, as long as you are willing to take me across the sea, my sister will let you do whatever you want on the way." After a while, Yan Gui approached Qin Yao, blew a breath, and said softly. Qin Yao pushed him away and scolded: "What kind of ghost do you think I am, a pervert? I am not a human-shaped stallion. Even if I eat grass, I have to pick up what I like." ??Yangui: Qin Yao took two steps back, took a run, and fell into the cabin like a flying stone. He turned to look at the ghosts and said, "If you want to take a boat, you can. Each ghost will pay a hundred points of Yin De for the fare. If you are willing to pay, Jump up now, if you dont want to, dont beep. ?All the ghosts looked at each other, but no one responded. If you want a piece of paper, that''s fine. To collect Yin De, this will cost their lives! "You are not even willing to pay a hundred yuan, no wonder you can only wander on the shore." Qin Yao waved his hand wordlessly and drove the paper boat forward through the waves: "I''m leaving first, you just wait here slowly. , lets see which big enemy will break out of the Holy Mothers heart and take you through the wind and waves. "What are you dragging? Isn''t there just a broken boat?" As the black ship gradually disappeared from sight, a sinister man cursed with a look of displeasure on his face. Thats it, thats it. Im careless about everything. With this kind of mentality, even if I get to Fengdu, I wont be able to pass the Yin official exam. As soon as he finished speaking, Yin ghosts immediately echoed. Seeing him crossing the sea by boat, I suddenly thought, can we also raise funds to buy a big boat? Yangui suddenly said. "We can only buy ordinary wooden boats with ghost paper. That kind of boat will capsize when a big wave hits. Only with Yin De can we buy iron tree paper boats, but if we want to buy a paper boat that can hold all our ghosts, everyone It takes more than a hundred points of virtue," said an old ghost. Hearing this, all the ghosts and monsters fell silent. Everything is afraid of comparison. Previously, they thought the evil ghost charged too much and couldn''t help cursing. However, after this comparison, some ghosts even began to regret why they had not agreed just now... In the Dead Sea. Qin Yao took a boat through the waves and sailed forward. The first few hours were uneventful. But when the huge blood moon jumped out from the shadow of the Black Mountain and slowly rose, the Dead Sea suddenly stirred up huge waves, one after another. A huge wave hit the boat hard, causing the boat to sway from side to side. Qin Yao, who was sitting cross-legged at the helm, became dizzy. Fortunately, the iron tree paper boat was strong enough, and Qin Yao used magic power to form a barrier in advance to block the sea water from entering the warehouse, otherwise it would have been soaked by the black sea water at this moment. As time went by, he gradually could no longer control the direction, and his personal power was insignificant in the face of the violent Dead Sea. All he can do is go with the flow! The thrilling waves continued for four or five hours. When the blood moon rising from the sky in front of Qin Yao fell from the sky behind him, it seemed that the angry Dead Sea had just gradually calmed down. The strong wind turned into a breeze and the angry waves turned into water. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, Qin Yao wouldn''t have believed the huge gap between movement and stillness. Fortunately, I can finally continue on my way. Seven days later. ??After another thrilling night, Qin Yao lay weakly in the cabin, looking up at the blue-black sky, silently circulating the energy in his body to replenish the vacancy in his Dantian. "boom!" ?Just as the boat was moving forward slowly, a pair of big dark blue hands suddenly slapped **** the front cover of the cabin. ??Qin Yao frowned, stood up, and saw a blue sea monster pressing the paper boat, slowly rising from the sea, looking down at him with blood-red eyes. What do you want to do? he asked in a deep voice, without any fear in his eyes. ??The sea monster pressed against the bow of the boat, and its terrifying head sank in front of Qin Yao: "You are my destined person." Qin Yao laughed: "A destined person? What, you want to accept me as your master and your slave as your servant?" The sea monster shook his head: "I have been waiting here for hundreds of years, and finally I waited for you to come." "You are waiting for the wrong person." Qin Yao said decisively: "Let alone hundreds of years, I was not even born thirty years ago." "You misunderstood me." The sea monster explained: "First of all, I am waiting for a person, and in these years, basically all the people traveling to and from the Dead Sea are ghosts. Secondly, this person must have a strong enough body to withstand the By being crushed by the turbulent flow of time and space, all those who unexpectedly appear will be screened out." Qin Yao narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "I don''t care what secret you have to stop me. I''ll tell you in advance that I am a registered disciple of Maoshan. This time I am on a business trip to Fengdu under the order of Judge Zhang Deyang." Yes, if you have any evil intentions, you might as well think about whether you can afford to offend Mao Shan before doing anything." "Don''t scare me with Maoshan, I won''t do that." The sea monster said sternly: "Even if you are a disciple of the King of Heaven and I, you must be my destined person today." Chin Yao: After a long moment of silence, he took a deep breath: "What on earth do you mean?" Do me a favor. The sea monster raised his head, and the fierceness on his face gradually receded, returning to indifference. What are you busy with? Go back to the Ming Dynasty hundreds of years ago and help me kill someone! the sea monster said. Chin Yao: ??? He is no stranger to traveling through time and space, after all, he has traveled through time. But according to what this sea monster wants, he can actually control the time travel? ? ? ? ? Qin Yao thought about it, and in his memory, only the "Moonlight Box" had such power, and could easily transport people through time and space. ??It''s just that even if you think about it with your toes, the baby can''t be in this dead sea. "Don''t look at me like that, I''m not joking with you!" the sea monster said coldly. Qin Yao stared into his eyes: "Traveling through time and space is a forbidden art that even gods and Buddhas cannot control. Why do you say you can help me travel back to the Ming Dynasty?" Have you ever heard of the Eye of Heaven? Qin Yao was startled. He has actually heard of it! ??The eye of the sky, also known as the Xuanmen of heaven and earth. In his previous life, he had watched the movie of the same name. In the movie, the evil-doing Fuso Ghost King snatched the beautiful girl Shi Shi, and the lay people in the thatched cottage fought against each other. During the decisive battle, the two sides inadvertently opened the mysterious door of heaven and earth, traveling from ancient times to modern times, and thus began a period of time travel and slaying demons. journey of. ?So the question is, shouldnt the Xuanmen of Heaven and Earth be in ancient times? How did it end up in the Dead Sea? Or should we say that there are many Taoist gates, and the ones opened by the hermits in thatched cottages have nothing to do with the one in the Dead Sea now? Or maybe, although the Xuanmen of Heaven and Earth is called a door, it is actually similar to a time and space wormhole. The Caolu layman and the Fuso Ghost King opened a wormhole and traveled hundreds of years into the future? If youve heard it, youve heard it, if you havent heard it, you havent heard it. What does your expression of understanding and confusion mean? The sea monster asked in a muffled voice above the paper boat. ??Qin Yao coughed dryly and was about to fool this big guy when a movie suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, forming a systematic light and shadow out of thin air. System mission: Integrate the Xuanmen of Heaven and Earth. Mission details: Please go to the Xuanmen of Heaven and Earth for the system to fuse it. Task Reward: After successful integration, you will get a more powerful and comprehensive system. Chin Yao: ??? At this moment, he suddenly remembered that when he first debuted, when he went to Yihongyuan in Renjia Town to make money, he asked the system a question. He said: Will I be rewarded for killing monsters in the future? He remembered that the systems response was: Unfortunately, the current version does not have it. (See Chapter 2 for details.) Later, his filial piety value reached 500, and the system was upgraded for the first time. ?After that upgrade, the system added the fantasy house module. Then, as ones filial piety value is used more and more, the systems intelligence level also gradually increases. Not long ago, when he received the palm of the angry-looking Arhat, the system already had the instinct to actively include it. Now I have encountered a mysterious gate of heaven and earth, and it offers to fuse and devour... I feel that his filial piety has not deteriorated, but the filial piety system is deteriorating little by little. ?Although the changes each time are very small, the small things add up to a large amount, and at this moment it has reached a level that cannot be ignored. You coughed and stopped talking, are you kidding me? On the sea, the sea monster, which had been waiting for a while, finally became furious, and a hundred-foot-high waves suddenly arose on the surrounding sea. Qin Yao was awakened by his roar. He had to suppress his doubts first, raised his head and said, "Is there a celestial eye in the Dead Sea?" The sea monster glared at him fiercely and said, "Yes, it''s in the cave where I live. Through the Eye of the Sky, you can go back to the past." "I have a question." Qin Yao asked: "As far as I know, the Eye of Heaven is almost uncontrollable. Even if I agree to you, how can you say for sure that you can send me to the Ming Dynasty instead of other dynasties?" "I can''t be sure." The sea monster said: "I can only be sure that I will send you back to the past. If the era you passed on to the past is not yet the Ming Dynasty, then you have to wait and wait until the Ming Dynasty to help me. Chin Yao: Are you **** kidding me? Theres another question. I can wear it, but how do I get back? The sea monster''s eyes flashed: "I will find a way to rescue you." "Find a way? Save?" Qin Yao said bluntly: "You have no way to get me back, right. In other words, once I agree, this is destined to be a one-way trip." The sea monster said irritably: "Even so, what''s wrong? In ancient times, spiritual energy was strong, and opportunities for enlightenment were everywhere. Unlike now, after the Qing Dynasty, have you ever heard of any famous immortals?" As he spoke, he tried to calm down his manic mood and said loudly: "Going forward, in the Song Dynasty, you can be friends with the Eight Immortals and realize the immortal way together. Traveling to the Tang Dynasty, you can accompany the Sword Immortal and travel through the mountains and rivers. Traveling to the Three Kingdoms, you can get acquainted with the Martial Saint and get a good relationship. Whats even more remarkable is that its time to travel to the Qin Dynasty. There are still many bigwigs from the Qin and Han Dynasties in Heaven. Am I trying to trick you? I am giving you immortality! " Qin Yao was very excited when he heard what he said, but his heart was not disturbed at all. Xianyuan is a piece of shit. Comparing the momentary romance with the golden finger, there is no doubt that the difference between a firefly and a bright moon. ??Be it the Eight Immortals, the Sword Immortal, or even the legendary Martial Saint Guan Yu... Their effect on him is greater than that of Uncle Jiu! unless The system''s filial piety binding person is changed to another person, otherwise no matter how awesome the **** is, he will not be able to replace Uncle Jiu''s position here! Through the heavens? I will wear your mother''s clothes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 231 Too strange Chapter 231 Its so strange ??The sea monster was talking, but suddenly he couldn''t continue. Because he found that not only did the other person''s face not show any longing, but it was getting colder and colder. its not right. This is not right. As a practitioner, if you can ignore the fate of immortality, then why do you come to the Dead Sea? You cant be here for an outing, right? Take me to see the Xuanmen of Heaven and Earth first. Just when the sea monster was thinking wildly and his mind was overwhelmed by questions one after another, Qin Yao raised his head slightly and said calmly. I don''t know why, the sea monster was a little panicked: "Boy, first look at what the heaven and earth Xuanmen mean? I now ask you to do things, don''t understand?" "I understand, I understand." Qin Yao still looked indifferent, and his tone was like coaxing a disobedient child: "What you said is right, can you take me to see the Xuanmen of Heaven and Earth now?" Sea monster: No, your behavior is very wrong. Well, somethings wrong, somethings wrong, okay, lets stop talking nonsense and go see the Xuanmen of Heaven and Earth. Qin Yao said. Sea monster: Is there a problem with you or with me? Or is there something wrong with the world? ! "Get on my back. If there is no point of strength for a mortal body in the Dead Sea, it will continue to sink until it is crushed to death by the pressure of the deep sea." Under Qin Yao''s insistence, the anxious sea monster transformed and transformed. Be a big dark blue fish bigger than Qin Yao''s paper boat, speaking human words. ??? Qin Yao retreated to open up space, jumped up under the run-up, and landed on the head of the big fish. With a move of his hand, the paper boat in the sea shrank countless times, turned into a black stream of light, and landed in his palm. Dont stand on my head, stand back. The sea monster said dissatisfiedly. What are you shouting for? You are stingy. Qin Yao took out Jinlans bag, put away the iron tree paper boat, moved from the big fishs head to its back, and sat cross-legged, as steady as a hill. ?Threads of golden zhenqi flew out of his pores and condensed into a golden transparent balloon outside his body, wrapping his entire body inside. Sit tight. The sea monster shouted, dove into the sea, and rushed to the bottom of the sea like a sharp arrow. As it dived deeper and deeper, countless fine cracks gradually appeared on Qin Yao''s zhenqi ball. He had no choice but to increase the supply of zhenqi, so that the zhenqi in his Dantian was consumed rapidly. Luckily, before the energy in his body was exhausted, the sea monster came to a huge mountain under the sea and glided into a cave. From the outside, the cave looks dark, but when you enter, it turns out to be a small, antique cave. Ponds, trees, pavilions, houses, even flowers, birds, fish and insects are all there. ?But the most eye-catching thing is the blazing white ball of light hanging in the sky, like a small sun. The big fish flew straight in front of the light ball. After getting closer, Qin Yao discovered that the light ball was actually a door. It looked like a blazing white vertical eye and contained infinite divinity. The Xuanmen of Heaven and Earth is detected, please put your hands on the door. Looking at the characters that suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, Qin Yao licked his lips and said in a deep voice: "Come closer, I want to touch this light door." Why are you touching it? Big Fish asked in astonishment. Do you still want my help? Qin Yao said, If you want, just do as I say. Big fish: He really couldnt figure out where the other party got his courage! ??Doesn''t this guy have no eyesight at all, and can''t he tell who is the knife and who is the fish? "What are you waiting for? Hurry up." Qin Yao stepped on the fish''s back and urged. Big Fish was very upset, but for a moment he didn''t know how to deal with it. He could only do as he was told and threatened fiercely: "I will listen to you this time. If you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation in the end, I''ll swallow you up in one gulp." Qin Yao nodded and said calmly: "Don''t worry, trust me, I won''t let you down. Well... you come over a little to the side, I will hold on to the door with both hands." Big fish: Why do you have to do so many things? ? ? Under Qin Yaos patient guidance, Big Fish finally took his position. ??Qin Yao grabbed the door with both hands. Unexpectedly, he caught the real thing, and an electric current flashed in front of his eyes. Make it flashy. Touch the Xuanmen of heaven and earth, the fusion begins. 1%2%3% Dashus eyes rolled up, watching this strange guy holding on to the Xuanmen of Heaven and Earth without moving. He endured it again and again, but finally couldnt hold it back: Hey, what are you doing? "Shh, don''t talk. I''m studying the Mysterious Gate of Heaven and Earth. After I successfully study it, I should be able to accurately locate the era you want me to go to." Qin Yao said. Big fish: He felt that the other party was fooling him. Can you understand the secrets with just a touch of your hands? ??And what you are comprehending is the most mysterious Xuanmen of Heaven and Earth in history? "I don''t care what your final enlightenment is. In short, you must agree to my conditions." "Don''t be anxious, don''t be impatient, I will definitely do what I promised you." Qin Yao reassured. Da Yu nodded subconsciously, and then suddenly reacted: "That''s not right, you haven''t promised me anything yet!" "Won''t I tell you what will happen sooner or later? Don''t be impatient. By the way, who do you want me to kill?" Qin Yao breathed a sigh of relief as he watched the progress bar keep advancing. He was afraid that because the Mysterious Gate of Heaven and Earth was too mysterious, the time it would take for the system to be integrated would be calculated in heaven. ?As a result, even if he tried his best, he still couldn''t calm down the big sea monster fish. The traitorous minister, Yan Song. A hint of hatred flashed in Da Yus eyes, and he said sternly: On the other hand, if you can kill him, it will be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. Qin Yao was stunned: "How come he has offended you and made you want to kill him again at all costs?" "It''s useless to talk about the past. You just need to remember this person and help me kill him when the time comes." Big Fish said in a deep voice. Qin Yao nodded, knowing that he could not be given time to think now, otherwise he would become manic again and force himself to enter the Xuanmen of Heaven and Earth: "I have no intention of knowing about your past, but I want to know what is going on in this cave. Did you build it? "How can I do this?" Big Fish said: "It should be the ruins of the Immortal Mansion left behind in the past. Unfortunately, when I discovered this place, there were no treasures here." ??Qin Yao smiled, and then various questions emerged one after another, trying to delay time. About half an hour later, the system''s loading bar was finally loaded to 100%. The Xuanmen of Heaven and Earth, which was originally shining with blazing white light, suddenly shone with colorful light. The sudden and drastic change made the big fish instinctively close his eyes. Not long after, it felt the strong light disappear and slowly opened its eyes, only to see that the Xuanmen of Heaven and Earth, which had been floating in the cave for countless years, disappeared out of thin air, and the entire cave was pitch black. "What is going on? Where is my Xuanmen of Heaven and Earth?" Big Fish panicked and shouted angrily. "Don''t get excited, it''s not a big problem." Qin Yaoyun said calmly: "To put it simply, I understood the subtleties of the Xuanmen of Heaven and Earth, so this door disappeared." "You bastard, pay for my Xuanmen." The big fish shook his body and knocked Qin Yao off his back: "If you can''t pay, I will eat you with your skin and bones. I am not joking with you! " I can''t pay for Xuanmen, because it is not an object. If it disappears, it disappears, just like a ghost disappears into ashes." Qin Yao said calmly: "But if you want to eat me, Xuanmen will not." Now, no one can help you go back in time and kill Yan Song. If you beat the chicken and the eggs, you will get nothing, and you will end up empty-handed." Have you already settled all this?! Big Fish gave Qin Yao a hard shove, pushed his body upwards, and hit him heavily on a pavilion, creating numerous deep cracks on the gorgeous roof. Qin Yao was pushed here, so he simply lay down here and said calmly: "Calm down, from now on, I am the only one who can help you within your reach. If you hurt me, your Hope is always just hope. Hearing this, the big fish pounced on his body and stopped abruptly, with a pair of scarlet eyes gleaming fiercely: "I want you to swear to God that three disasters and five calamities will be your bet, and you will kill Yan Song." Qin Yao shook his head and said: "I won''t swear this oath. You can swear it to whomever you want. Be clear. You are asking me to help you now, not me asking you to help me. And I am the only one who can help you. What qualifications do you have to ask for me? I am the only one who wants to ask for your share! : You have destroyed my heaven and earth Xuanmen. "You said you want this door to be used as a torch, what else can it be used for?" Qin Yao knew that he couldn''t defeat this strange fish, so he could only be patient and reasonable. It can help me get rid of my obsessions and become a new person. Big Fish roared. "How to eliminate and kill Yan Song?" Qin Yao said: "I can help you with this job!" Big fish: That is a treasure of heaven and earth. After being speechless for a long time, Big Fish said with lack of confidence. "The most precious thing is a hammer." Qin Yao said angrily: "You have occupied this cave for a day or two, right? Have you ever taken down this most precious thing? What did you do with this most precious thing?" At least it illuminates the cave sky. Big Fish said angrily. "Going around, why don''t you still use it as a torch?" Qin Yao spread his hands. The big fish opened his mouth, but for a moment he didn''t know how to refute this. System, how is your integration of Heaven and Earth Xuanmen going? Qin Yao asked secretly. The system is being upgraded... After you upgrade, can you accurately travel to the dynasty of Yan Song? Can. After receiving a positive reply, Qin Yao stood up from the pavilion, puffed out his chest and looked at Big Fish: "Give me a little more time. After I have absorbed what I got from the Xuanmen of Heaven and Earth, I will take you through time and space and let you Wouldn''t it be more satisfying for you to kill the old thief Yan Song yourself than for me to kill him for you?" Can you still take me with you when traveling through time and space? Big Fish was stunned. In fact, he didnt know as much about the Mysterious Gate of Heaven and Earth as Qin Yao. He just found some documents in this cave and knew what it was and what it did. "Of course." Qin Yao nodded and said: "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I brought you here purely because I don''t want to bear the karma of killing Yan Song. Although killing one Yan Song is almost insignificant to the process of history. However, time travel Time to kill him, God knows what the consequences will be, so you still have to do this job." "I''ll do it, I''ll do it. Then Yan Song killed my whole family and made me look like this. No matter how high the price is, I will kill him once, otherwise this obsession will never be resolved." Big Fish said fiercely. road. Thats enough, happy cooperation. Qin Yao said with a smile. Big Fish: ??? etc. This is cooperation? It was a bit caught off guard! When will you finish absorbing all that information? After a long silence, Big Fish, who had no other choice, could only compromise. Im not sure, but it shouldnt take long. Qin Yao waved and said, While youre at it, you can send me to Fengdu Mountain. Ill take the Yin Guan exam before talking about it. Big Fish: Im at a loss... No, you thought wrong, you earned it. Qin Yao said: "You probably didn''t know how to activate the Xuanmen of Heaven and Earth before, right? ?Perhaps you also tried using ghosts, but the ghosts couldn''t enter the Xuanmen at all, so you said you were waiting for someone to come to the door. ?Now that you only lost a torch that illuminated the cave sky, you got an opportunity to take revenge in person. Didnt you earn it? " Big fish: Speechless! Wow! When the blood moon sets. A large dark blue fish that was more than several meters long jumped out of the sea, turned over in the air, and then landed on the sea with a belly bang. Half of its body was soaked in the sea water, and its body moved forward like an arrow from a string. Run out quickly. On the head of the big fish, Qin Yao, who was sitting cross-legged, released a faint golden light. This golden light was like a tentacle, firmly adsorbing the scales of the big fish to prevent himself from being thrown off when the other party moved quickly... Three days later. ?The big fish carried Qin Yao to a huge continent-like mountain, stopped on a beach covered with golden sand, and said in a deep voice: "Here we are, here is Fengdu Mountain." ??Qin Yao circulated his true energy and flew down from the top of the tall fish, landing lightly on the beach without even leaving a heavy footprint. ??The big fish suddenly transformed, and its huge body turned into the size of a palm in an instant, flying slowly around Qin Yao: "Where are we going now?" Go to the Ministry of Personnel and register as an examiner. Qin Yao said without thinking. Where are the officials? Qin Yao shook his head: "This is also my first time here. I don''t know where the officials are." Since the ghost knows, then find a ghost to take us there. Qin Yao was slightly startled, then laughed and said, "What you said is correct." ?Countless facts have proven the truth from all aspects, money can make the world go round, but Mr. Qin''s only poverty is paper. Sorry to excuse you, can you do me a favor? After walking out of the beach and coming to an ancient seaside town, Qin Yao picked a girl who looked very pleasing to his eye. "What are you doing?" The girl asked politely, intimidated by Qin Yao''s fierce figure. I want to go to the Ministry of Civil Affairs, can you take me there? "Maybe not, I still have my own things to do..." The girl was embarrassed. One hundred thousand taels of hard work. Are you serious? The girls eyes widened. Qin Yao took out a stack of paper from his pocket and handed it forward: "If this paper is not fake, then what I said is true." The girl took the paper and looked at it. A heartfelt smile suddenly appeared on her face: "There is no greater sense of accomplishment than helping people solve their problems. Sir, please come with me." Its one hundred thousand taels at a time. Does your family own a silver house? The big fish flew to his ear, unable to complain. This man is simply too strange! (End of this chapter) Chapter 232 Looks like a giant Chapter 232 Looks like a giant In the blink of an eye. Fengdu, official department. ??The girl stood in front of the gloomy green-lit door, pointing to the government office in front of her that looked like a huge mouth of an abyss and said: "This is the Ministry of Personnel. You can go in by yourself. I am not qualified to enter." ??Qin Yao nodded and strode into the official office of the Ministry of Personnel. From the outside, this place looks eerie and majestic, but when you come in, it''s a different world. ?Looking up, the shining green ground extends to the edge of the void. Long iron-locked bridges connect the ground to the suspended sacred mountains... ?Each sacred mountain has a huge name, such as: Kao Feng, promotion, Kao Gong, awards, etc., which are clear at a glance. In comparison, Yangjian has indeed declined a lot. Qin Yao said softly as he boarded the iron cable bridge leading to Kaofeng Mountain. ?In the Yang world, once a small cave sky appears in the sky, it is the birth of the immortal palace, which will inevitably arouse covetousness from all directions and fight for it. But in the underworld, such small cave heavens can be seen everywhere, but they cannot be called rare. Are you here to be an examiner? At the end of Iron Lock Bridge, the top of the sacred mountain. ??A Yin God wearing a big red robe, a green official hat, a black beard, and a ferocious face stepped out of a palace holding a seven-foot cold blade and shouted loudly. ??Qin Yao''s own image was vicious enough, but in the end he was completely outshone in front of the other party. A powerful sense of oppression surged over him, making him even more timid. Thats right, my junior Qin Yao is here to pay his respects to the Lord. After waiting for so long, I finally have an examiner. Yin Shen laughed loudly and waved his hand: No need to be polite, I hate those red tapes. Hearing what he said, Qin Yao put down his arm simply: "Dare you ask me about the name of God?" "I am Yu Daocheng, you can call me Yu Sir." Yin Shen smiled and said: "Young man, do you have a backer?" Chin Yao: ??? As soon as I came up, I asked my backer, what kind of cool operation is this? What are you talking about? I am quick to talk, so I like little devils who speak and do things neatly. Yu Daocheng said. Qin Yao had no choice but to confess honestly: "I am the 88th generation disciple of Maoshan, and I studied under Lin Fengjiao." "Maoshan disciple... the junior of Sanmao Zhenjun." Yu Daocheng touched his beard and said: "For Maoshan''s sake, I won''t embarrass you, so as not to say hello to the gods of Maoshan when I meet you in the future." Can this be said directly? Qin Yao looked stunned. You look surprised? Yu Daocheng asked. ??Qin Yao thought about it and found that there was nothing surprising about this. "Journey to the West" has long told us that when we go out, we have to watch the backstage. With a backstage, it doesnt matter how evil you do, you will eventually put down your butcher knife and become an immortal or a Buddha. ?There is no backstage, haha, just beat him to death and thats it! Compared with this, Yu Daocheng acted tactfully. "It''s not that I''m surprised, but I can''t help but sigh that there are people in the court who are easy to do things." Qin Yao said sincerely after coming back to his senses. Yu Daocheng was amused by him: "Isn''t this nonsense? If you don''t have any background, why should I give you convenience?" ??Qin Yao clicked his tongue in his heart, but his face showed gratitude: "Thank you, God." Yu Daocheng waved his hand and said: "Don''t be too happy too early. Even if I have an official to give you some relief, this test is more difficult than any test from other government agencies. Don''t be careless." "Yes." Having said this, what else can Qin Yao say? The simplest assessment has three aspects. Seeing that his attitude became serious, Yu Daocheng nodded with satisfaction: "The first aspect is the bone test. We will not accept waste materials, even waste materials will have a chance to skyrocket in the future. The second aspect is a test of perseverance. No weaklings will be accepted. Competition is so fierce nowadays. If you dont have enough perseverance, you will become a waste sooner or later. The third aspect is the strength assessment, which has a lot of room for manipulation. As long as you pass the first two assessments smoothly, I will choose the least difficult strength assessment for you. " Qin Yao took a breath, raised his head and said, "Sir, this junior is ready." Yu Daocheng laughed and waved: "Then come with me, but the fish can''t follow you." ??Qin Yao comforted the big fish and left him here, then followed Yu Daocheng into the Shenshan Palace and came to a long room. You cannot use any spiritual energy to touch the psychic jade stones on those tables. Yu Daocheng stood in front of the red carpet, pointed at the small square tables on the red carpet and said: "These jade stones can test your talent and bones. The further back you go, the harder it will be to stimulate the spirit stones to react. ?One jade step per step. Under normal circumstances, if you can take ten steps, you will have passed this level. ? ? Qin Yao understood, and came to the first square table with great expectations, and picked up the jade the size of a quail egg on the table. To be honest, he also wanted to know how far his body could go after being modified by the system. . ?Unsurprisingly, the quail eggs lit up. Yu Daocheng smiled slightly and took the second step with him, saying: "Continue." ??Qin Yao picked up the second jade as big as an egg, and the jade sparkled instantly. "continue" In the third step, Qin Yao picked up a jade stone the size of a goose egg. In the fourth step, he picked up a fist-sized jade stone. ?The journey went smoothly, and he soon reached the tenth step. The jade stone the size of a football was shining under the cover of his palm. Thats okay, passed. Yu Daocheng said. Qin Yao glanced ahead and saw that there were about eleven steps left. He smiled and said, "God, can I keep walking forward?" Yu Daocheng raised his thick eyebrows and pondered for a moment: "Okay, this convenience can still be provided." Qin Yao thanked him seriously, and then took the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth steps... ?After thirteen steps, Yu Daocheng''s expression gradually changed. When he took the root bone test, he only took thirteen steps. ??This guy is actually more talented than him? ? ? Fourteen steps. Fifteen steps. ?Following him smoothly to the sixteenth step, Yu Daocheng''s heart was trembling. He held the sword in his left hand and clutched his beard tightly in his right hand. Looking much more nervous than Qin Yao. Sixteen steps. Seventeen steps. Yu Daocheng opened his mouth slightly. He remembered that when Zhong Kui was taking the exam, he took seventeen steps. What is Zhong Kuis status now? Titled Heavenly Master, ranked fourth in rank, in charge of punishing evildoers! A proper official boss. Eighteen steps. Nineteen steps. Twenty steps. Yu Daochengs brain has shut down. The eyes are dull. He did not even take the twenty-first step with Qin Yao. I thought this was a junior who needed to be taken care of by myself and who would be able to accept my favor in the future. But now it seems ??As long as the opponent doesn''t die prematurely, this is a real potential giant stock. ???Joining the stock market at this time will definitely make you rich and your mouth will be full of food in the future. After all, this is the official environment of the underworld. What kind of powerful man cannot promote his cronies when he is in power? ??How can he be considered a giant without a large group of cronies who obey his orders? For a time, Master Yu Daocheng felt sour, astringent and happy at the same time... (End of this chapter) Chapter 233 Official appointment assessment Chapter 233: Official Appraisal Twenty-one steps. ??Qin Yao placed his palm on a boulder the size of a millstone. The boulder instantly lit up with bright divine light, illuminating the whole room and making the eyes of the two people here turn pale. ??Qin Yao narrowed his eyes in discomfort and quickly looked away: "Shangshen..." "Hey... Candidates in the Ming and Qing dynasties all called the examiner "student". Although we have changed our customs now, it is my turn to conduct the examination for you. It is also our fate. When we get along in private, you Just call me Uncle Yu, after all, I am hundreds of years older than you," Yu Daocheng said with a smile on his face. Chin Yao: This becomes Uncle Yu? ? ? Did the relationship develop so quickly? Fortunately, he is also an expert, and he quickly realized the turning point and said with a smile: "Uncle Yu, is my talent still good?" "It''s okay, it''s okay." Yu Daocheng said with a smile: "I have taken one step further than Uncle Qi Yu, and I will definitely have a bright future in the future." Qin Yao: "Uncle Yu walked twenty steps back then?" "That''s not true." Yu Daocheng patted his chest and said without blushing, "It is said that my examiner only walked thirteen steps back then. I walked twenty steps and my jaw dropped. Uncle Yu is awesome. Qin Yao gave a thumbs up. Yu Daocheng stroked his beard and nodded happily: "No matter how powerful I am, I am not as good as you. The future belongs to you young people." Qin Yao scratched his head. ?These words sound so familiar. ??Isnt it used by masters of success studies to deceive their disciples? Seeing that he was silent, Yu Daocheng rolled his eyes and said, "By the way, you have walked twenty-one steps. Don''t talk nonsense when you go out." Qin Yao: "Are there any taboos?" "Of course, this is an illegal operation. If you go out and talk nonsense, won''t you trap Uncle Yu?" Yu Daocheng said deceptively. ??Qin Yao felt something was wrong, but in fact it didnt matter. Okay, Uncle Yu, I promise you. "Good boy." Yu Daocheng nodded with satisfaction and waved: "Let''s go, Uncle Yu will take you to test your perseverance. Come on, you must resist, otherwise your talent will be wasted." Qin Yao nodded and said: "Don''t worry, uncle, I am more confident in my perseverance than my talent." Yu Daocheng chuckled, took him to another room, pointed to a huge array in the center of the room and said: "Sit on it, Uncle Yu said before, I can''t help you release water at this level, everything has to rely on yourself." Qin Yao strode to the middle of the array and sat cross-legged. He saw three rings in front of him. There were three characters engraved in the rings: wealth, power, and sex. Are you ready? Yu Daocheng asked in a deep voice. Qin Yao nodded: "Okay, Uncle Yu." "The first test is wealth." Yu Daocheng said, stretched out his hand and shot out a ray of light, pouring it into the character of wealth. ?The symbol of wealth flew up in the air and hit Qin Yao **** the forehead, causing his vision to go dark and he fainted instantly. At the same time, in his sea of ??consciousness, a light ball detected the invasion of alien energy. Just as he was about to help resist, a light gate in front of him suddenly became illusory. Shocked, it quickly sat on the light gate and continued to refine the light gate... I dont know how long it took, Qin Yao woke up faintly, looked up, and saw that he was sitting in a large hall, with a table in front of him, and sitting opposite the table was a long-bearded man wearing a red official robe. ?He vaguely felt that the other person looked very familiar, but his mind was like a blur and he couldn''t remember where he had seen him before. Are you here to take the exam? the official in red asked in a solemn voice. Qin Yao nodded slightly: "Yes, sir." ??The red-clothed official waved his hand, and stacks of ghost papers suddenly appeared on the table: "Go back and come back next year." Qin Yao frowned slightly: "Sir, what do you mean?" "Don''t worry about what you mean, this is not your question." The official in red said: "Take the paper and go back, don''t make it difficult for me." Qin Yao: "I can leave, or even leave without the money, but I need a reason. Even if there are no new recruits this year, or this year''s quota has been reserved, it''s fine." It seems like the money is not enough? The official in red waved his hand and the table full of ghost papers disappeared immediately. With another wave of his hand, a black card appeared out of thin air on the table: "There are ten thousand points of evil here. You only need to compromise once. If you come back next year, this card will be yours." Yes. ?You have gone through hardships and endured countless hardships, and you have just accumulated ten thousand points of moral virtue. Now you dont need to put in any more effort. Ten thousand points of moral virtue are at your fingertips. Why are you still hesitating? " Qin Yao felt something was wrong. But what he doesnt know is that the test at this level doesnt care whether you can detect something is wrong. Because when temptations multiply infinitely, no matter how many things go wrong, it is difficult to resist greedy desires! To put it bluntly, this is a spiritual battle, a war between reason and desire. I cant take this card. After staring at the card for a while, Qin Yao solemnly said, I still want to know the truth. Why are you so stubborn? The official in red raised his hand and waved out another Yinde card: Add ten thousand more! ??Qin Yao remained silent, just looking intently into the other person''s eyes. Thirty thousand. Forty thousand. ??The red-coated official kept throwing out Yin Deka, his face became more and more gloomy, and the atmosphere became more solemn. The last one has a total of 50,000 points of virtue, and there is no more. Finally, a total of five Yin De cards were thrown on the table, shining with a faint mysterious light. Qin Yao said calmly: "There are so many, but I dare not take them. Sir, please tell me the truth." I think youre going to drink wine as a penalty instead of toasting! The official in red suddenly stood up and punched Qin Yao on the forehead. Qin Yao''s eyes suddenly darkened. ?After a long time, I opened my eyes and saw myself sitting high in the Jinluan Hall, with rows of officials wearing official robes standing below. He tried to recall why he appeared here, but his mind was in chaos and he couldn''t remember anything. "Your Majesty." Seeing him stand up suddenly, the little **** accompanying him called softly. "I''m not a saint, I shouldn''t be here." Qin Yao turned around and walked around the dragon chair, striding outside the palace. ??He suspected that he might have been under some illusion. The biggest evidence was that he couldn''t call the system here at all. But unfortunately, he didnt know how to remove this illusion. "Your Majesty, are you okay?" An old minister asked softly as the civil and military officials followed him out of the Jinluan Palace. Qin Yao turned a deaf ear to his words and sat cross-legged outside the palace. No matter what the other party said, he turned a deaf ear. No matter it is windy or raining, they remain unmoved. Time passed by like this, the sun and the moon alternated, and suddenly everything went dark, and I fell asleep completely. When he opened his eyes again, he was already on a clinical bed, with no hair on his body. Two charming and charming girls, who looked like twins, were kneeling not far away from him, letting you pick them up. this It almost satisfies all the sexual fantasies of a man. (End of this chapter) Chapter 234 Someone told you not to look back Chapter 234 Someone told you not to look back Sir, please take care of me. Just as he was thinking about what was going on, the twins gently untied their gauze and came to him barefoot... ??? Qin Yao is not the kind of young brother who has never touched a woman. Xiao Zhuo is unparalleled in his elegance and beauty, while Nianying is simple, cute, sweet and touching. Although these twins are good, their appearance, temperament, figure, and charm are incomparable to the two women. In addition, there is no antecedent and unknown twists and turns, how can he get **** in his head? "roll." "Sir..." The two women seemed to be frightened by him, their eyes sparkling and touching. Qin Yao said coldly and solemnly: "You have only ten breaths to leave. If you exceed the time limit, you will be responsible for the consequences." The two women looked at each other, and in desperation, they had no choice but to pick up the black gauze, turn around and leave. Qin Yao exhaled a breath, sat cross-legged on the bed, and silently shouted: "System, system..." Sir. At this time, the twins stopped at the door, making their last effort. ??Qin Yao did not wake up the system and did not intend to pay attention to them. The more he thought about it, the more weird it became... ??Had he not experienced the most beautiful things in the world, it would be difficult to say that he would have such perseverance to refuse. Under normal circumstances, which cadre can withstand such a test? Wait, test? ?When he thought of this, the world in front of him suddenly collapsed, and the turbulent flow of time made him subconsciously narrow his eyes. ?When the light gradually stabilized, there were no beautiful trees in front of us, only a sinister red-clothed Yin Shen. Are the girls from Lust Guan beautiful? Yu Daocheng asked with great interest. Qin Yao was silent for a moment, digesting the memory of these three levels, then stood up and said, "Uncle Yu, come up and try?" "Forget it." Yu Daocheng waved his hand quickly: "Uncle Yu is not afraid to tell you. I passed this test very thrillingly back then, and now I may not be able to handle it again. After all, as long as a man can breathe, he will be lustful, and with the level of cultivation, wealth Status has nothing to do with it. ??Qin Yao could not refute his view. ??If he wasn''t lustful, there wouldn''t be two women left. ??And not surprisingly, these two women are attracted by sex. To put it mildly, it is love at first sight. "Uncle Yu, hurry up and start the next level." Unable to refute, Qin Yao could only change the subject. The next level is not here, come with me. Yu Daocheng waved his hand. ??Qin Yao followed him closely and came to a cave as dark as ink. ?Even if he used his power to open his Dharma Eyes, he still couldn''t see through the darkness inside the cave. This cave entrance is a teleportation gate, and opposite is an ancient wild forest. You only need to survive in the wild forest for three days. After three days, use this teleportation stone to communicate with the teleportation array and come back. Yu Daocheng delivered a stone to Qin Yao and said: "This is the simplest test of strength, luck will account for a large part. Remember, once you encounter any danger that cannot be solved, start the transmission as soon as possible Shi, dont show off, your life is the most important thing. Thank you, Uncle Yu. ??Qin Yao took the teleportation stone, waved his hand, and stepped into the cave entrance. He saw the light and shadow flowing rapidly. When the soles of his feet landed, his body had already reached a mass grave. A gust of cold wind blew over him, sending chills all over his body. Rubbing his hairy arms, Qin Yao stretched out his hand and pointed it in front of his eyes, using magic power to open his eyes, trying to see the way out. The Yin energy here is too strong, so it is not advisable to stay for a long time! ?Looking around, looking in all directions, let alone seeing a way for him. ??Took out the magic talisman from his arms and put it on his legs. He shrank back and quickly walked out of the mass grave. Only then did the feeling of being blown by the cold wind gradually dissipate. ?Standing by the stream, I looked back and saw that countless terrifying white-clothed evil spirits suddenly appeared in the mass graves in my field of vision. They were wandering around, smiling slyly, and bringing up gusts of evil wind as they walked. Chin Yao: ?These evil spirits obviously didnt just appear, so why didnt he see them when he opened his eyes in the mass grave just now? Could it be that you are in the middle of the game and dont know the situation? You can only see it if you get out of the game? Dont you notice anything wrong? Xiao Wenjun suddenly flew out of the ground. Whats wrong? Qin Yao asked in confusion. A lot of your yang energy has been stolen by them. Xiao Wenjun looked at the evil spirits in the mass graves fiercely, showing his gnashing teeth to protect the food: "Every time the evil wind blows over your body, it will take away some of your yang energy, and you, in addition to feeling a little cold and feeling in your heart, Apart from the warning, are you aware of this? ?Qin Yao was stunned for a moment. He can still feel the loss of energy or mana. But the loss of yang energy is neither painful nor itchy, and even if you are a little tired, you won''t think about it. ??If Xiao Wenjun, who regards his own yang energy as a taboo, hadn''t reminded him, he would have been really embarrassed to have discovered this! ?Speaking of which, if he hadn''t run fast enough just now and stayed in the mass grave for a while longer, I''m afraid he would have been sucked into "yang deficiency" in a short time? I was almost sucked into yang deficiency when I first came in. This is still a trial after being released from the water... How strong must be the ghost and **** who entered Fengdu with no background and relied solely on his own strength? Qin Yao secretly exclaimed. No wonder Kaofeng Mountain in Fengdu was deserted. Most likely, this trial mission was already notorious. "This place is full of dangers, killing people without blood. It is really a dangerous place. I suggest you find a place to hide for three days. Don''t turn ordinary clearance tasks into **** mode." Xiao Wenjun withdrew his cruel eyes and transformed into a blue smoke diamond. Back into his shadow. As the saying goes, listen to others and eat enough. Qin Yao would not be stubborn in this aspect just to prove something that is not true. Silently running the magic power in his eyes, looking far into the distance, trying to find a place to stay. ?It''s a pity that he hasn''t practiced the Earth Escape Technique well enough, otherwise escaping underground and staying there for three days would definitely be the best choice under the current situation. ?While walking and looking, he unknowingly came to an ancient overpass. Qin Yao''s heart skipped a beat for no apparent reason, and he stopped subconsciously. I dont know if its because hes just looking at the bridge, or whether its because hes warning him, or because hes sensing it, just looking at this overpass, hes a bit evil. Its better to believe that something is there than to believe something is not there. Safety comes first. Qin Yao exhaled and turned around and left without hesitation. After he turned around, the blood moon illuminated his shadow and fell behind him. Xiao Wenjun revealed his head from his shadow and looked towards the overpass. He could only see a vague shadow, but he could not see clearly what it was. ?But what is certain is that once Qin Yao steps on the overpass, these things will definitely not turn a blind eye to him... ?Hide and hide, I survived for two and a half days. ?Looking at the three days that were still a few hours away, Qin Yao hid in a bamboo forest, counting the time quietly, unwilling to go out and take risks again. "Sir, I see you have been sitting here for several hours. Are you waiting for someone?" When the blood moon gradually set and the earth became dark, a faint questioning voice suddenly sounded from behind, like crying. Qin Yao, dont look back! Xiao Wenjun shouted immediately after. (End of this chapter) Chapter 235 Folklore Twelve Masters Chapter 235 Folklore Twelve Masters ?? Qin Yao heard a very evil saying in his previous life: in the middle of the night, when you go out, no matter what sound you hear, dont look back. The reason is that yin and yang are in order, and late at night is the time for ghosts and ghosts to be active. When ghosts wandering around at this point encounter pedestrians on the road, they want to lie on him and absorb the yang energy. Not being allowed to look back is because there are three lamps in the human body, one on the top of the head, one on the left shoulder, and one on the right shoulder. No matter which way you turn, one of them will be blown out. In Maoshan, there is actually a similar saying, that is: there are no lights on the barren mountains, and pedestrians hold their own lamps. There is no place where the lamp is burning, and there is no place where the lamp is turned off. ?There are generally two ways to say "Don''t go any further" here. One means don''t go any further, and the second means you can''t leave. There are two meanings, relatively speaking, the latter one is more appropriate. Qin Yao didn''t know if this was the reason why Xiao Wenjun told him not to turn around, but based on his trust in her, his confidence in himself, and the fact that the system did not warn him, he forcibly suppressed the urge to turn around and wait, and used all his energy to activate, A light golden transparent Gang Qi mask is formed outside the body. Behind him, Xiao Wenjun''s black hair was dancing wildly, his eyes were green, and his aura was fully activated. He looked fiercely at the ferocious devil as if he had opened up the void, revealing half of his body. It seems like a beast protecting food! ?Behind her, inside the Gang Qi shield, Qin Yao seemed to have a torch on his head, and an oil lamp was burning on each shoulder, forming a natural defensive barrier. Sir, the female ghost behind you is lying on top of you. She wants to eat your soul and take over your body. The devil stared at Xiao Wenjun coldly and said scary words. Shut your stinky mouth, you ugly monster. Xiao Wenjun shouted angrily. Xiao Wenjun, go ahead. Qin Yao took out the Gauss gun from his hand and threw it behind him. ??Xiao Wenjun reached out to catch the pistol, pointed it at the devil in mid-air, and pulled the trigger repeatedly. ?The enchanted bullets shot out one after another and exploded violently on the devil''s body, actually knocking his body back into the void crack... ??The devil disappeared, but Xiao Wenjun did not relax at all. He held the pistol tightly with both hands and stared ahead. She was on Qin Yao''s back. And Qin Yao is on her back. So she didn''t worry about the back, she only needed to take care of Qin Yao''s back. Half an hour later. Suddenly there was a crawling sound on the ground. Xiao Wenjun raised his left arm, raised his pistol, and quickly pulled the trigger at the reptiles. Under the laser fire, the reptiles that looked like geckos exploded one after another, leaving the ground black and red. After she shot hundreds of reptiles one after another, the rustling sound finally stopped. In the distant sky, a blood moon slowly rose into the sky. Xiao Wenjun breathed a sigh of relief and exhaled a gloomy wind. Three days have passed and the assessment is completed. ???Qin Yao held the teleportation stone in his hand, turned around slowly, looked at the black blood on the ground, and dispersed the Zhenqi shield that protected his whole body: "The guy who just appeared is very powerful?" Based on his understanding of Xiao Wenjun, if it was a ghost that he could crush, she would definitely not choose this method of handling it. I havent really fought, so I dont know if its powerful or not, but its very evil. Xiao Wenjun handed the Gauss pistol back to him and said, "I can see clearly that as soon as He comes, the three lights on you will light up. I have been following you for so long, and this is the first time I have seen a ghost that can ignite your three lamps. I guess that once your three lamps go out, something ominous will happen. Furthermore, the reason why I was able to frighten Him away was not because of the gun you gave me. The decisive factor was that you didnt look back! " Qin Yao put away the Gauss pistol and nodded silently: "This shabby place is full of evil spirits. It''s better to leave early. You return to the shadow first, and we will leave now." Xiao Wenjun turned into a puff of smoke and got into his shadow: "Thank you for trusting me." Qin Yao input a large amount of true energy into the teleportation stone. When a beam of light descended from the sky and enveloped him, he smiled softly: "Didn''t you also leave your back to me?" "Whew." ?The light flashed. ??Qin Yao instantly left the evil forest and stepped out of the pitch-black cave... Congratulations, you have passed all the tests for becoming an official in Fengdu. ?Outside the cave, Yu Daocheng looked at the figure emerging across the light and shadow, and said with a smile. Uncle Yu, you didnt put in enough water. I almost died inside. Qin Yao said with lingering fear. You have misunderstood uncle. Yu Daocheng waved his hand and said: "If you don''t believe it, I will tell you two that are a little difficult... For example, go to the Snow Mountain to kill the ghost of the Snow Girl; for example, go to the Baiman Mountain to find the Flying Man and cut off its head. For example, go to the human world to find ghosts and bring them back to the underworld. No matter which one of these trial tasks it is, it will take at least several years, or even longer. Compared with these items, what does it mean if you go to the ancient wilderness for three days? " Qin Yao opened his mouth, but was speechless. "Do you understand now? How much water is released does not depend on the difficulty, but on the comparison." Yu Daocheng looked into his eyes and said sincerely: "The water I put in for you is too little, it is almost like a vast ocean." Hearing this, Qin Yao had to thank him again. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to pay Yin De in exchange for the official seal and official robe." Yu Daocheng smiled contentedly and waved. In just a cup of tea, Yu Daocheng took Qin Yao to an office building called "Yushitai", pointed to the payment window on the first floor and said: "Just go there to pay, and explain your personal details." Information and body measurements, and then a civil servant will deliver your official seal and official robe, you just need to wait patiently. Qin Yao looked stunned and said hesitantly: "Sir, shouldn''t you first decide which yamen I should join?" Yu Daocheng laughed dumbly: "You are thinking too far. Now that you have just passed the examination, you are still a candidate official. You have an official status but no formal official position. What kind of yamen do you want to join?" Qin Yao understood: "In other words, you are not in the mainstream?" Yu Daocheng nodded: "Yes, after entering the yamen, you will have a rank, the lowest is a ninth-rank official." Qin Yao humbly asked: "How can I enter the Yamen?" The various bureaucracies are promoted to officials based on meritorious deeds. Where does the merit come from? Yu Daocheng laughed: "Be loyal to your duties, do good deeds and accumulate virtue." Chin Yao: Okay. ?Going around and around, finally we reached Yin De. I once heard my master say that there are nine grades in the official system of the Yin Division. Nine grades are the lowest and one grade is the highest. After pondering for a while, Qin Yao asked for advice again: "But he only gave me a general explanation at that time, and what he said may not be correct. I would also like to ask for your advice..." Yu Daocheng thought for a while and said: "The Yinsi official system has evolved over countless years, and it is too complicated to truly study it. Let me first tell you about the levels you can access at this stage." Qin Yao looked at him with shining eyes, as if listening. "You are not in the flow now. Above this, you are the ninth grade of the Yin Division. Generally speaking, the ninth grade has twelve ways of Yin difference. The people call it... the Twelve Masters." Yu Daocheng talked eloquently without any hurry or delay. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 236 System Upgrade Chapter 236 System Upgrade "From top to bottom, the first master is the civil judge, the second master is the military judge, the third master is the bull-headed envoy, the fourth master is the horse-faced envoy, the fifth master is the golden shackle general, the sixth master is the silver lock general, and the seventh master is the white master. Impermanence, the eighth master is the black impermanence, the ninth master is the arresting general, the tenth master is the execution general, the eleventh master is the day wandering god, and the twelfth master is the night wandering god. "This is the twelve-way secret of the ninth rank. Your current promotion goal is the Night Travel God. Although this goal is only the bottom of the twelve paths, it is the dividing line between humans and gods. I don''t know how many people have been intercepted by this dividing line. "Monk." Yu Daocheng explained Tao in detail. Qin Yao received the instruction and raised his hand: "May I ask, sir, how much merit does it take to go from being a novice to a night wandering god?" Same as being granted an official title, the bottom line is 10,000 points of moral virtue. Yu Daocheng said: "In addition, you have to compete for positions. It doesn''t just mean that you have moral character, you also need to be appreciated by the superiors. ??Whether it is the underworld or the human world, there are such rules of the game. You may not be able to get to the position that you desperately try, but it is just a matter of words from the relevant leader. " ??Qin Yao put down his arms and thought to himself: "I still lack Yin virtue. If there are tens of thousands of Yin virtue, I and Jiu Shu can become gods." As for the issue of competition for jobs... He didn''t take it seriously at all. ?The longer you stay in the underworld, the more you will appreciate the convenience brought by being a descendant of Maoshan. ?With this status and my own talents, I am not afraid that I will not be able to get into a good government office... Two hours later. ??Qin Yao completed the formalities, received a Yinchao official robe and a small official seal, and walked out of the Yushitai under the leadership of Yu Daocheng. Seeing that there were no ears around, Qin Yao played with the long jade official seal and naturally changed his title: "Uncle Yu, with the official seal, Yin Deka will no longer need it, right?" Yu Daocheng nodded and said with a smile: "That''s right, the so-called Yin Deka only has the single function of an official seal. Unless you want to hide your identity in the future, you probably won''t need it." ? Qin Yao input his own magic power into the official seal, and with a thought, the balance of Yin De appeared on the official seal automatically. One hundred and eighty-eight points. Once back before liberation! You are finally back, have you obtained your official status? ??The Ministry of Officials, on the top of the sacred mountain of officialdom, saw Qin Yao''s big fish from a distance and quickly flew to him. Yu Daocheng smiled softly: "Qin Yao, you are a good pet. I know how to care about you." Big Fish: ??? ?From a superior leader, to a helpless collaborator, and now reduced to a pet? What the **** is this? A cliff-like triple jump? The big fish is depressed. "It''s not my pet." Fortunately, Qin Yao knew it well and opened his mouth to explain. Yu Daocheng was slightly startled and took a deep look at the big fish: "That''s right. It''s an ordinary monster fish. It''s normal for you to look down on it." Chin Yao: ??? Big fish: Depressed to the point of being autistic. How else could it be done? Screaming with a ghost? Do you still want to live? ! Qin Yao smiled silently. In order to prevent the description from getting darker, he simply turned over this article: "Uncle Yu, I have been in the underworld for a long time. It''s time to return to the world of the sun. Do you have anything else to explain?" Yu Daocheng pondered for a moment and said: "I''ll give you a piece of advice before I leave. The gap between the Yin and Yang realms seems to be getting bigger and bigger, but as one of the three realms, the Yang realm has many legends buried in history and underground. And treasures, dont underestimate the world. Qin Yao was startled for a moment, then he laughed and said: "Uncle Yu, you think too highly of me. I am a human teacher, so what right do I have to look down on the world?" "Human teacher?" Yu Daocheng laughed, as if he had heard some joke. : "Tsk, tsk, the human master who beats up the low-level earth master..." Chin Yao: Why are you laughing? Dont worry about who I can beat, I am indeed a teacher! At best, he is a little stronger than an ordinary teacher... Shortly after. ??Qin Yao took the big fish out of the official department and returned to the beach, blowing the cool sea breeze and looking at the endless black sea. System, how is the Xuanmen of Heaven and Earth devouring it? It will take at least twelve hours. Qin Yao nodded slightly and said to the big fish flying around him like a fly: "Stop spinning, it makes me dizzy. In twelve hours at most, I will take you back to the Ming Dynasty." After hearing the exact date, Big Fish stopped immediately and said in a repeated voice: "Okay, okay... I have been long-cherished for many years, and finally there is hope." ?? Qin Yao sat cross-legged on the beach, watching the tide in the Black Sea and the waves flying: "Speaking of which, what is your name? I can''t call you Big Fish, can I?" ?Da Yu paused for a moment, and after a long time, he whispered: "My surname is Xia, just call me Xia Yu." Summer fish. Qin Yao nodded and said, "After you get rid of your obsession, can you turn into a human form?" "Even if I transform into a human again, I will still be a ghost. I have no relatives in this underworld." Xia Yu said seriously: "So after I am relieved of my obsession, I want to be reincarnated and become a human again..." The next day. At the rising of the Blood Moon. Congratulations, the system has successfully integrated the Xuanmen of Heaven and Earth and has completed the upgrade. This upgrade adds a time and space travel module. Since the Mysterious Gate of Heaven and Earth comes from the host, all time and space travel including the return trip does not consume filial piety points. However, there is a cooling time, and the length of time depends on the strength of the travel time and space. ??This upgrade has greatly improved the intelligence level of the system. In order to appreciate the growth given by the host, the system will use the attributes of the Xuanmen of Heaven and Earth to provide you with more growth opportunities. The core business (filial piety system) of this upgrade remains unchanged, but the rewards have been upgraded. You can check the upgraded reward content at any time... On the beach, Qin Yao carefully read every system subtitle. Just from these subtitles, he could clearly see a lot of things. ?As he progressed, the system grew more rapidly than he imagined. ??Same, after all, he is Goldfinger. If you can''t keep up with his rhythm, you will only be eliminated. Among these contents, what interests him the most is not the reward content after upgrade, but the line "Use the attributes of the Xuanmen of Heaven and Earth to provide you with more growth opportunities." ?At a glance, the information that can be obtained is that the systems auxiliary functions have been enhanced. But if we dig deeper, how to provide it is the more critical issue. System, how do you provide me with opportunities to grow? Qin Yao asked secretly with deep curiosity. No one can be the center of the entire universe, and no coincidence can allow you to experience all the movie plots in your memory. According to probability, what you can come into contact with is only a small part of it, accounting for no more than one percent. The upgraded system can use the Mysterious Gate of Heaven and Earth as a magnet to attract more stories to you, providing you with opportunities to eliminate BOSS and harvest evil virtues. Note: Killing monsters and upgrading is not the core business of this system, and there will be no rewards for killing monsters. (End of this chapter) Chapter 237 Tianxiang Pavilion, people seeking fragrance Chapter 237 Tianxiang Pavilion, people seeking incense Isnt this the halo of the protagonist? ??After staring at these lines of words for a long time, Qin Yao gradually figured out a bit about them. ?The world does not revolve around one person, and no one can experience all the plots. There is nothing wrong with this, except in certain circumstances. ??When a person has the halo of the protagonist, then the world revolves around him, or revolves with him as the center; but does the plot without the protagonist still make sense? It may be interesting, but it certainly doesn''t make sense. It''s like in a novel, no matter how well you write the supporting characters, no matter how subtle the plot is, but the protagonist disappears as you write, what''s the point of the subsequent stories? Can''t compare to the halo of the protagonist, but similar to a certain extent. At this time, the system gave a formal response. "That''s very strong." Qin Yao said softly: "Stealing the power of the sky, so in the future I will defeat half of the sky?" Cultivation itself is to compete with heaven for destiny. You don''t even dare to compete. You only deserve to be harvested. From then on, you will perish in the cycle of reincarnation, and you will be different from life to life. Qin Yao looked surprised: "You can indeed improve your intelligence. Before upgrading, you definitely wouldn''t be able to say this." Come on, host, I will always be with you! ??Qin Yao pursed his lips and smiled. This is getting more and more interesting... Check the upgraded reward content. Reward: Grading of filial piety. The ordinary level is filial piety, which includes three aspects: one is material, one is behavioral, and the other is spiritual. Advanced class is support. When you support Uncle Jiu to achieve a higher status, stronger strength, and greater prestige, it is considered to support filial piety. Every time Uncle Jiu takes a step further, you will have a chance to get a lottery draw from the system. Note: There are no empty prizes, and the selection of prizes varies from time to time. The greatest filial piety is to help him become the best person he can be, is that what you mean? Qin Yao said. Yes, you help him, and he helps you. This is the best master-disciple relationship, and it is also the correct way to open the filial piety system. ??Qin Yao smiled silently and asked, "Can I take Xia Yu across time now?" Can. But there is no way to get through immediately, there is a certain cooling-off period. How long will it take to cool down? The system estimates that it will be about two months. "fine." Qin Yao nodded silently, raised his eyes to the black Dead Sea, and shouted loudly: "Xia Yu, come out, it''s time to set off." ification. ?A big fish several meters long suddenly jumped out of the sea, swaying its tail, and ran towards Qin Yao quickly. Ming Dynasty, during the reign of Emperor Xiaozong. Night. ?The moon is bright and bright, and the stars are as bright as water. ?In the wilderness, on the sky, a white light suddenly jumped out of the void and manifested into a huge light gate with white light. One person and one fish stepped out of the light door and fell downwards at a very fast speed. When the light door gradually became illusory, the blue-black flying fish suddenly grew countless times in size, caught the body of its companion, and slowly swam toward the earth, landing in the wilderness. When he was young, Qin Yao jumped off Xia Yu''s back, looked up at the last light and shadow of the Xuanmen of Heaven and Earth, and exhaled a long breath: "It''s amazing to travel through time and space." Xia Yu: "..." Is it really okay to praise yourself so shamelessly? "Do you know where this place is?" After sighing, Qin Yao looked around and asked softly. Xia Yu shrank countless times and flew beside him: "I don''t know, it''s just a way, I just walked out..." Qin Yao lowered his head and glanced at it: "By the way, can you transform? This is not the underworld. A flying fish is too eye-catching." "I can only become bigger or smaller, but I can''t transform." Xia Yu said. Qin Yao said helplessly: "Then you shrink down and stick it on my shoulder. When I find a place to buy you a bamboo basket, I can carry you forward." Ill trouble you then. Xia Yu said, becoming smaller again and swimming close to Qin Yaos shoulder. ??Qin Yao took out the magic walking talisman, attached it to the outside of his legs, found the right direction, and walked through the wilderness like a rushing wind... Shortly after. He almost floated into a town, his figure was like the wind, walking through the small town under the stars. He wanted to find an inn to stay for one night, and when he woke up tomorrow, he would find out the way to the capital, but he never thought of walking several streets in a row. , I couldn''t find an inn with an open door or even a light on. ??While walking, he passed a street corner and suddenly saw a bright light, which was particularly eye-catching in the dark environment... ??Walking along the bright light, when I got closer, I saw a three-story attic called "Tianxiang Tower" with lanterns hung up and down. Strangely, in the middle of the night, the door of the attic was actually crowded with people. Brother, what are you all doing here in the middle of the night? Qin Yao stepped forward and patted someone on the shoulder. ??The fat man with a sinewy face turned his head fiercely, and when he saw Qin Yao, who was half a head taller than him and more burly and fierce, his face instantly froze with anger, and he said with a dry smile: "We are all incense seekers." What is a person asking for incense? Qin Yao looked surprised. ??The fat man hesitated for a moment, but under the intimidation of the other party''s physique, he did not dare to do anything perfunctory: "Every night at midnight, Xiang Pavilion will open for business on this day. At that time, they will select three customers from the crowd and enter the pavilion to collect incense. ?It may sound miraculous, but everyone who successfully obtains incense will later have their dreams come true. Once the news spread, the place became overcrowded. Those of us who are here are hoping to be chosen. " So powerful? ??Qin Yao raised his eyebrows and thought to himself: But why does this routine look so like a pig-killing plate? First use a few shills to support your reputation, and then use this fame to kill the fat pigs that have been caught. At midnight, the door of Tianxiang Pavilion was suddenly opened from the inside. A man with a pale face, like a paper man walked out expressionlessly. He looked around the bustling figures and suddenly saw the tallest man with the strongest physique. Qin Yao, who was dazzled, raised his finger and said: "You, come here." Qin Yao blinked and pointed back at himself: "Are you calling me?" ??The man nodded numbly, and then pointed at the two of them: "There are two more of you." Brother, Ill give you a hundred taels of silver to buy you this opportunity. The fat man suddenly stopped in front of Qin Yao and said with eager eyes. ??Qin Yao pushed him away and walked towards the attic: "Don''t think about it, I''m not short of money." "You don''t even lack money, why bother to enter Tianxiang Pavilion again." A nearby loser shouted loudly. "Is it okay to be curious? It''s none of your business?" With that said, Qin Yao and the other two selected people came to the attic and each took a wooden sign from the white-faced man. Invite your distinguished guests to come upstairs. The white-faced man turned around and made a gesture of invitation, his movements slightly stiff. ??Qin Yao took a deep look at him, held the wooden sign, and stepped into the attic. Distinguished guest, you are Tianzihao. You are on the third floor. Please follow me. Three young and beautiful girls came to the three of them together. The middle one tilted her head and smiled at Qin Yao. Compared with the white-faced man, this girl''s actions are much more natural. Its just ?Still not like a human being. (End of this chapter) Chapter 238 Man in the Mirror (10 crazy updates, please vote (110)) Chapter 238 The Man in the Mirror (10 crazy updates, please vote (110)) ?Tianxiang Pavilion. Third floor, Tianzi room. ?The paper-figure-like girl pushed open the maroon wooden door, bowed slightly, and made an invitation gesture: "Sir, please come in." Qin Yao crossed the threshold and walked into the room. The first thing he saw was a large vertical bronze mirror about three meters high and one meter wide. It clearly illuminated him up and down, and the clarity was no less than Later generations of glass lenses. ?Outside the door, the girl reached out and closed the wooden door, leaned her back against the wall, looked forward, and stopped. ?Inside the door, Qin Yao could clearly see through the flashing picture in the bronze mirror. There was no charming girl there, it was clearly a paper figurine with bright and heavy makeup! What is your wish? Without any warning, the reflection in the bronze mirror suddenly asked. Qin Yao''s face remained as usual, and he pondered for a moment: "I want world peace." Shadow in the mirror: ??? ification. "Hahaha." Looking at the confused look on the face of the person in the mirror, Xia Yu laughed heartily. Is it funny? The face of the person in the mirror darkened instantly and he said coldly. "Sorry, sorry." Xia Yu explained: "It''s not his answer that''s funny, and it''s not that you''re funny, but his answer combined with your confused look is funny." ??The atmosphere that was supposed to be scary and weird was instantly destroyed by this smile, and the style of the painting suddenly changed. "Shut up." Qin Yao shouted, and then looked up with an apologetic look: "Don''t worry, it has been trapped in the Dead Sea for too long. When it came out, it was a little uncontrollable... Let''s continue." Dead Sea? ? After hearing what he said, the man in the mirror became even more confused. Is the Dead Sea he is talking about the Dead Sea that he knows? ?Where did this guy run out from? For no reason, the person in the mirror suddenly felt guilty. Dont touch anything unclean again! Are you...a human or a ghost? Qin Yao was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "Shouldn''t I ask you this? Why are you asking me?" I know that I am not a human being, but I dont know if you are a human being. said the man in the mirror. Qin Yao waved his hand: "Can a ghost have such strong yang energy as me?" No one can afford to keep a pet from the Dead Sea. The man in the mirror said firmly. ?Xia Yu, who was giggling, suddenly froze. Pets? A pet again? How do I look like a pet? ! ! In the blink of an eye, this sentence broke Xia Yu''s guard. Coupled with the hurt that Yu Daocheng had brought to him, this was a double trauma. "Forget it, I''m not here to talk about pets." Just when there was a fire in his heart and he was about to burst out, Qin Yao suddenly waved his hand and said loudly. Xiayu: You should explain it. You suddenly stopped saying it. It feels like acquiescence! "I said" "Okay, let''s not talk about this anymore." The person in the mirror always remembered that it was laughing at his hatred, and deliberately interrupted when it opened its mouth: "I can''t fulfill my wish to maintain world peace, and there is no one in this world who can. To satisfy the existence of this wish, you should change to a more realistic one. I said you... After he finished speaking, Xia Yu spoke again. "Shut up, it''s not your time to speak now." The man in the mirror interrupted again. Xia Yu was so angry that her liver hurt, and she transformed into the size of a millstone and hit the mirror with her head. . Just when its head touched the mirror, a wave of water ripples suddenly appeared on the mirror. ?It plunged into it, but the shadow inside stepped out and stood in front of Qin Yao. Let me out, let me out In the mirror world, in the boundless darkness, Xiayu''s body keeps getting bigger and it roars angrily, but no matter how it screams, the sound cannot be heard outside the mirror. "Now we can have a good chat." The man in the mirror looked at Qin Yao and said with a smile. Qin Yao looked at Xia Yu flying around like a headless fly in the mirror, and nodded: "It is indeed much quieter... What is your name?" Man in the Mirror:"" When I say chat, I mean chat about your wishes, not small talk! Qin Yao shrugged: "I don''t mean to chat with you, I just want to know how to call you." The man in the mirror stared at him for a while, shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter what you call him. What matters is what you want now." "I understood a truth a long time ago. There is no free lunch in the world. All gifts in life have a price tag." Qin Yao also became serious and asked: "I heard that you are very smart, but before that, What I want to know is what price I have to pay for my wish. The man in the mirror paused slightly: "I can''t tell you this, otherwise the spell won''t work." Qin Yao took out the Jinlan bag from his arms, came to the standing mirror, reached out and patted the frame of the bronze mirror and said: "If you are unwilling to cooperate, then I will have to take this bronze mirror away." ?The face of the person in the mirror changed. He hesitated for a long time and sighed: "Put away your magic weapon. I will tell you the truth." ??Qin Yao put away his pocket and looked at the other party quietly, waiting for an answer. ?This Tianxiang Pavilion is very strange, and the person in the mirror is also very strange, but strange things often mean that there is some evil virtue. For Qin Yao, who is now "impoverished", anyone who can give him virtue is worth waiting for! You are right, there is no free lunch in the world. The person in the mirror took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "The price for fulfilling your wish is... When the wish is fulfilled, the soul of the person who made the wish will be sucked into the magic mirror, replacing the previous person in the mirror and becoming a new person in the mirror. The person in the mirror will be sent to the body of the person who made the wish and live as him. " Is it so weird? Qin Yao looked surprised and turned to look at the bronze mirror: Where did this mirror come from? "I don''t know where this mirror came from. I only know that Tianxiang Pavilion appeared half a year ago. In the past six months, we have received three guests almost every day." said the man in the mirror. ??Qin Yao was silent, silently thinking about the interests behind this strange thing. ?He has always believed that if there is no benefit, dont start early. As long as you clarify the interests in a matter, you can probably grasp the context of the matter. The person in the mirror looked at his thoughtful expression, his lips trembled, and he said softly: "Do you feel like this is a prank?" Prank? The man in the mirror nodded vigorously: "I feel like this is a prank by gods or devils, to tease others, satisfy their own empty hearts, or simply to pass the time." Qin Yao thought for a while and said with a smile, "You''ll know after you try it." How to try? The person in the mirror hesitated. Its very simple, as long as we close the Tianxiang Pavilion, the other party will jump out..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 239 Convince people with reason (10 crazy updates, please vote! (21) Chapter 239: Convincing people with reason (10 crazy updates, please vote! (210)) "Can I make a request?" The man in the mirror looked into Qin Yao''s eyes and prayed with hope. Tell me first, what is your request? Man in the mirror: "Maybe you want to solve this prank, but can you wait until I get out of the mirror before you do it?" Qin Yao laughed: "Why, are you afraid that I will harm you?" "I''m just a poor man who is driven to a dead end by life, and I don''t want to participate in the battle between gods and gods between you." The man in the mirror said frankly. Qin Yao gradually lost his smile, and a coldness appeared on his face: "Poor people may not be honest people. You were tricked by the person in the mirror last time, so you wanted to trick another person and imprison him in this mirror, and then You accept everything from the other party, including his money, status, and even... his wife and daughter. You are right, this may be the devil''s prank, but in this prank, you also become the devil. " Did I make a mistake? The person in the mirror said sharply: If it were you, what would you choose? Qin Yao: "I can understand your mood, but I can''t just watch you harm others, or even allow you to harm others." Dont change the subject. The man in the mirror said: If it were you in my place, would you do this? Qin Yao: "Definitely, but I am not you. You have your position, and I have mine. From your perspective, you are right. But from my perspective, to stop you from harming others, am I wrong?" Hypocrisy! the man in the mirror cursed. People always tend to find answers that are beneficial to them. Once the answer is not beneficial to them, they will have various negative emotions. Qin Yao knew this, so he was a little more patient: "Just this once, if you dare to scold me again, don''t blame me for slapping you with my big mouth." Youre smoking! the person in the mirror yelled, squeezing his neck. "Snapped!" Qin Yao slapped him to the ground with a big mouth, and then pulled him up by his clothes: "Have you calmed down?" ?The man in the mirror gritted his teeth and punched Qin Yao in the face. Boom! ???Qin Yao tightened the muscles of his arms, lifted them up and then slammed them down, slamming the person in the mirror to the ground. He raised his foot and stepped on its chest: "Is it better now?" ?The man in the mirror only had his appearance, but not his strength. He tried his best to struggle but could not move his foot, so he gradually lay down. "Are you...confident to deal with the ghosts and gods behind the scenes? Don''t be beaten to death by then, and I will never be reincarnated." After he said this, Qin Yao suddenly reacted. ??This era is not the Ming Kingdom that is approaching the end of the Dharma Age, but the Ming Dynasty where there are still traces of gods and demons. ??You can be unscrupulous in the Ming Dynasty, but in the Ming Dynasty, you will hit the iron plate sooner or later! ?Whether he can beat him or not, he will know only after he has beaten him, but he needs to add a method to save his life even if he cannot beat him... System, can you still add more points now? Qin Yao asked secretly after coming back to his senses. Yes, system upgrade will not clear out previous functions. Qin Yao breathed a sigh of relief: "How much filial piety do I still have?" Your current filial piety balance is 618 points. "618 points, that''s enough." Qin Yao took a breath silently and said secretly: "System, Earth Escape Technique, add more points." The system is ready, how many points should be added? Lets get 500 points first. With 500 points of filial piety, you can buy a good set of skills in the Fantasy House. Add them all to the Earth Escape Technique. It should bring you some surprises, right? Start adding points, this time adding points costs 500, and your remaining filial piety value is 118 points. ??As the system subtitles flashed by, a large amount of experience was crazily poured into Qin Yao''s consciousness, making his understanding of the art of escape from the earth rise step by step... When he first traveled through time, all the 1,500 system points were added to his body, creating a body that could be called a pervert. ??Now he only added 500 points to the Earth Escape Technique, but judging from the insights and gains at this moment, the effect is still significant! The point addition has been completed. Congratulations, your Earth Escape Technique has been promoted to the proficiency level. As if only a moment had passed, or as if a long time had passed, Qin Yao''s eyes sparkled after digesting the experience of earth escape, and he asked secretly: "How did you grade the earth escape technique?" A skill (spell) from low to high is: entry level - proficiency level - proficiency level - master level - master level. Damn it. Looking at these levels, Qin Yao couldnt help but curse. Adding points can be done quickly, but adding points requires filial piety points. The fastest way to get filial piety points is to promote Uncle Jiu and make him rich. And I want to promote Uncle Jiu and make a fortune... Thats right. Yin De! ! ???????????????????????? Man in the Mirror:"???" I just asked you if you have confidence. Why are you scolding me? ?Unexpectedly, now that the other person is still at his feet, it is really not the time to question him. He can only hide his sullenness deep in his heart, turn his head silently, and look aside. Have you ever been convinced? Qin Yao asked sternly, with a bit of bad breath, he stepped **** the chest of the person in the mirror. The chest of the person in the mirror was crushed. The strands of Yin Qi quickly repaired the cracks in the chest, and he begged for mercy in fear: "Don''t step on it, don''t step on it. If you step on it again, I will run out of breath..." Chin Yao: You are made of Yin energy, and you are not inflated with air. Can you still be okay if you run out of air? Get up quickly and release my fish! Qin Yao said, taking his feet off his chest. ??The man in the mirror stood up quickly, made a seal with his hand, opened the seal of the magic mirror, and released the summer fish that were spinning around in circles. Ill bite you to death! Xia Yu, with red eyes, roared like a mad bull, roaring and rushing towards the man in the mirror. The man in the mirror was first frightened by Qin Yao, and now he saw the crazy strange fish with red eyes. His whole soul was trembling, and he hid behind Qin Yao with a whooshing sound, shouting: "Help, hero!" Xia Yu jumped into the air and turned to face Qin Yao, with hot air spurting from the tip of his nose: "Get out of the way." Stop making trouble, he is not our enemy. Qin Yao said. ?Xia Yu was stunned. ? Then he reacted belatedly: "What''s going on? I just went in for a meeting, and you surrendered him right now??" Qin Yao said humbly: "Convince people with reason." Xia Yu: ??? ?Which principle is so convincing? "Are those paper people accomplices?" After calming him down, Qin Yao turned to the person in the mirror and asked. Anyway, those paper figures have been here since I first came to Tianxiang Pavilion. The person in the mirror said implicitly. Qin Yao nodded and said: "Close the door, release the fish, and kill them." ?Xia Yu is still wondering now, what kind of fish should be released? When I was young, I saw the person in the mirror looking at me. I suddenly reacted and shouted angrily: "I''ll say it again, I''m not a pet! No!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 240 My official, Ma Shangfeng (10 crazy updates, please vote (31 Chapter 240 My official Ma Shangfeng (10 crazy updates, please vote (310)) ~ Four updates at night. The attic corridor is swaying with candle shadows and dappled with light and shadow. Qin Yao''s palm-like hands suddenly grabbed the girl''s shoulders, pulled gently, and immediately tore the girl in half from the middle, turned into pieces of paper in his hands, and fell lightly to the ground. ??The man in the mirror had his feet dangling in the air and followed him silently. He lowered his eyes and glanced at the piece of paper that had been stepped on by the evil man, and his soul trembled violently. Who doesnt know how to tear paper? All you need is hands. But without even blinking, he tore a person in half from the middle... A bit cruel! Qin Yao walked down the third floor and looked up following the sound. He saw a man holding three sticks of incense gently pinching the girl''s chin next to the door of a room with a sign of "Di Zi Hao", with a frivolous and greasy smile on his face. Stop working here, come home with me, I will treat you well. Young master, please respect yourself. The girl turned her head away and whispered. "Snapped." The man slapped one hand on the wall, his body almost touching the other person''s body, smelling the light fragrance that reached the tip of his nose, and for a moment he was enlightened by his emotions and soul: "After I made my wish and got the incense, I will soon become Very rich Just when his cheek was about to touch the girl, someone suddenly tapped him on the shoulder, shocking him and waking him up instantly. Brother, let go of this girl and let me go first. Qin Yao retracted his palm and said with a smile. Hearing this, the man felt humiliated in his heart, but after comparing their body shapes, he finally gave in and silently moved away. "very good." ??Qin Yao glanced at the man with approval, stepped in front of the girl, stretched out his hand to pinch the woman''s neck, and pulled her head off hard. You are asked to come first, and this is what you come for? The man''s eyes widened and he fainted from fright without even taking a breath. Hearing the sound of landing behind him, Qin Yao threw away the paper shell in his palm and spat softly: "You have the guts to bring a paper man home?" Eat shit! Man in the Mirror:"" Why does this sentence feel so magical inexplicably? He raised his foot and trampled the three incense sticks in the opponent''s hand to pieces. Qin Yao continued to turn around and go downstairs, only to see that the guest on the first floor had long disappeared. Only two gloomy paper figures, a man and a woman, were sitting in front of the candlelight, hearing The sound of footsteps made heads turn in unison. In line with the current environment, it is full of horror movie atmosphere. ??Qin Yao grinned and strode towards the two of them. Dear guest, please stop. The male paper man stood up and said. ??Qin Yao stepped in front of him and swung a big hand over, smashing half of his face. Its a murder... The female paper figure screamed loudly, got up and ran away. ??Qin Yao was full of murderous intent and followed closely behind him. Compared with the fragile paper people, he is more like the horror in this "horror movie"! Hiss. After all, her short legs couldn''t outrun Qin Yao''s long pace. The female paper figure soon fell into his hands. With a loud tearing sound, her body turned into two pieces of waste paper. It was balled up by a pair of big hands and tossed with a swing of arms. Into the corner. After tearing up all the paper figures, Qin Yao pulled up the chair beside the long table and sat down. His broad shadow was stretched very long under the candlelight, and a graceful figure was faintly visible in it... . Eve of dawn. A shadow passed through the vermilion door and broke into the attic. Who is here? Qin Yao raised his eyes at the long table and asked. ?The shadow glanced at the two identical figures at the long table, with a surprised look on his face: "Are you the new person in the mirror on the third floor? No... Then who is the person behind you?" "You went to help the wisher fulfill his wish?" After he asked, Qin Yao immediately guessed his identity. ?Shadow didn''t know why, but he still said happily: "Yes, that person''s wish has been fulfilled. Just wait until tomorrow... No, just wait until nightfall today, and I will have a scapegoat." Qin Yao said calmly: "I''m afraid you won''t be able to get what you want." Shadow was startled: "Why?" "Because from now on, I am the owner of Tianxiang Pavilion, and Tianxiang Pavilion will be closed for rectification." Qin Yao said. Shadow''s eyes flashed coldly, and he said sternly: "You can''t do this, you are ruining my life." "Can you beat him?" Qin Yao asked the man in the mirror. "able." Okay, lets go, Zhang Zui. Qin Yao said lightly: He is too noisy. The next day. The third watch in the middle of the night. As usual, a large group of people gathered in front of Tianxiang Pavilion, looking up at the night, and couldn''t help but talk. Its already late, why hasnt anyone opened the door yet? Will the door be closed today? If we dont open the door today, we should at least write a notice in front of the door. No, my mother is about to die of illness, and Im still waiting to go in and make a wish. "Brother, your mother is about to die of illness. If you can go in, how can you make a wish?" Nonsense, of course its a wish that I can be rich and powerful. Now that I have money, isnt it easy to treat my mother? How can you save yourself from a disease that is about to kill you with money? Why dont you just make a wish and make your mothers illness better? You know nothing. If you dont understand, dont say anything. Get out of the way, get out of the way. Just as everyone was anxious, a group of soldiers wearing armor and swords came over and held torches to disperse the crowd. "Master Ma, please come in." A short official wearing a black gauze hat, a red official robe, and a mustache on his lips led the way and led a general in brass armor to the attic. ??The military commander nodded arrogantly, turned around and said to the people: "My official, Ma Shangfeng, is a first-class official personally appointed by His Majesty. He is responsible for supervising the hauntings in Shijia Town. I heard from my master that today Tianxiang Pavilion can make wishes and make people''s wishes come true. I will come here to make wishes on behalf of all the people to see if I can drive away the evil spirits of the Shi family and restore a peaceful world to the world. " "Your Majesty is very righteous." The people looked at each other, and then someone complimented softly. "Of course I am a high-ranking officer." Ma Shangfeng raised his head and said, "So in order to ensure that I can be selected today, you should go home first and come back another day." All the people: ??? no. I just complimented you, so you no longer treat me as a human being? "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you leave quickly?" Ma Shangfeng shouted. Master Ma, Tianxiang Pavilion always selects three guests to enter. You see... Someone said boldly, unwilling to give in. "Just look at my figure, you can tell. I''m worth three." Ma Shangfeng patted his chest and said loudly: "Don''t worry about it, go home quickly." Popular: The people did not fight with the officials, let alone the first-class officials who came with weapons... Therefore, before the soldiers could drive them away, the people reluctantly left the scene, and the front of Tianxiang Pavilion soon became quiet. "Why haven''t you opened the door yet?" After driving away the people, Ma Shangfeng frowned and ordered the red-robed official: "Knock on the door quickly. Saving people is like putting out a fire. There is no delay." Bang bang bang, bang bang bang. Mr. Qian nodded quickly and knocked on the door: Shop, shop, open the door quickly. Mr. Ma is here with the emperors messenger Ma Shangfeng. In the attic. ??Qin Yaos eyes flashed slightly. ?Ma Shangfeng? So this is Shijia Town? ? ?The plot of "Xuanmen of Heaven and Earth" flashed through his mind quickly, and Qin Yao became curious for no reason: I wonder how much the ''thatched cottage layman'' looked like Uncle Jiu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 241 Enchantress Nekomata (10 crazy updates, please vote (410) Chapter 241 Enchantress Nekomata (Ten crazy updates, please vote (410)) My lords outside, due to some force majeure factors, Tianxiang Pavilion will no longer be open for business recently. Sir, please come back. In the lobby, Qin Yao said calmly without even raising his buttocks. This The official in red was stuck and didnt know what to do for a while. "You won''t close your business in the morning, you won''t close your business in the evening, but you will close your business when I come, sir. I suspect you are targeting me." Ma Shangfeng pushed away the official in red and took his place, saying angrily. Qin Yao said: "There is nothing we can do about it. My lord, if you didn''t come earlier, you wouldn''t have come late. It''s just a coincidence that you came today." Ma Shangfeng laughed angrily: "What do you mean, do you still blame me?" No, no, its just a coincidence. Qin Yao said. I am worried about ghosts and monsters harming people. Saving people is like putting out fires. I cannot accept this coincidence. As Ma Shangfeng said, he was so angry that he pushed out his palm and hit the wooden door hard. The strong force broke the door bolt in an instant. ??? Qin Yao stood up slowly, and the ghost in the shadow seemed to be baring its teeth and claws: "Master Ma, what if you come in? There must be a reason for closing the door, and this reason is that you can no longer make wishes in the near future." Why, why? Ma Shangfeng questioned. Qin Yao said: "Do I need to explain to you the decision I made?" Arrogant! Ma Shangfeng was furious and waved his hand: Come here, arrest this guy. ??The soldiers wearing armor and holding swords suddenly rushed in and rushed towards Qin Yao fiercely. Xiao Wenjun, repel them. Qin Yao said softly. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..." From the shadow on the ground, countless black hair surged out like a tide, slapping heavily at the soldiers including Ma Shangfeng. Bang, bang, bang Chila. The soldiers were easily photographed out of the attic, but when the black hair came into contact with Ma Shangfeng, a burst of golden light suddenly appeared on the other side, like a golden flame, which instantly scorched all the black hair that hit him. "Guardian of National Destiny..." Qin Yao''s eyes narrowed and he raised his hand slightly. Xiao Wenjun cooperated with him tacitly and immediately took back all his black hair. What kind of monster are you? Ma Shangfeng could see Xiao Wenjuns black hair, but couldnt see the golden light coming from his own body. He touched his chest with lingering fear and asked. Qin Yao watched the golden light on his body slowly dissipate and muttered: "I am not a monster. Seeing that you have the emperor''s mandate and you talk about saving the people, I will tell you the truth, Shijia Town is probably haunted. Ninth is Fuso Ghost King''s handiwork, and this Tianxiang Pavilion is probably inseparable from him. You wanted to deal with Fuso Ghost King, but you came to Tianxiang Pavilion. If I hadn''t taken care of the mess here before you, you would have been in trouble. Ma Shangfeng tried hard to digest the huge information in these words, and asked in surprise: "Then who are you?" Qin Yao thought for a while and said, "I''m just an ordinary passerby. Master Ma, if you really want to deal with Fuso Ghost King, I can give you two suggestions. ?One is to go to the thatched cottage layman, he will tell you how to deal with the Fuso Ghost King. Don''t ask me where to find it, I don''t know. Second, lets stay here in Tianxiang Pavilion for two days and see what kind of ghost will come if I spoil their fun. " At this point, his voice suddenly turned cold: "I need to remind you that the danger level of staying with me is far higher than that of staying with the lay people in the thatched cottage. If you are not careful, you may die." Ma Shangfeng pondered. After a moment, he raised his head and said: "You are standing in front of me, and I have never heard of that thatched cottage layman. Who knows where he is? I have the emperor''s orders, and I must solve the haunting in Shijia Town as soon as possible. , so there is no choice at all. Qin Yao said: "Do you have a master?" "how do you know?" He may know where the Caolu layman is. Qin Yao said. Ma Shangfeng looked at him deeply and waved his hand: "You don''t need to say anything anymore. I''ll stay with you for a while to check the situation. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go find the layman in the thatched cottage..." Zi hour three quarters. Dark clouds cover the moon. ?The cold wind blew up the dust on the ground, driving them forward. Indistinctly, the wind and dust in the sky gathered together from time to time, forming a slender figure, walking with light steps, all the way to the Tianxiang Tower, manifesting into a graceful woman wearing black gauze, in front of a group of officers and soldiers who were stunned. Under his gaze, he pushed the door open and walked into the lobby. Where is the monster? In the lobby, Qin Yao stood up slowly, standing up like a tiger, filled with murderous intent. ??The woman raised her gorgeous skirt and walked up to him step by step with graceful steps: "Enchantress, Nekomata, I have met you." ??"Enchantress?" Qin Yao slowly narrowed his eyes: "Is your lord the Fuso Ghost King?" ?Mao was startled again, and then smiled with a charming smile: "You even know this, it seems you are well prepared." ?In Qin Yao''s memory, the Fuso Ghost King only had Shi Shi, an enchantress. Suddenly another Nekomata appeared, and he couldn''t bear to ignore it: "I didn''t come prepared, I just happened to meet him at the right time." Nekomata''s amber eyes stared at his cheek, and chuckled: "What a perfect opportunity... I wonder what your lords plan is for killing my people, occupying my shop, and forcing me to show up? ?? Could it be that you want to learn about yin and yang... No, you should do as the Romans do. You should be called a Taoist priest here. Could it be that you want to learn from Taoist priests in slaying demons and slaying demons? " Qin Yao shook his head: "You misunderstood. Have you seen my shadow? I''m raising ghosts myself, so how can I do that kind of thing of slaying demons? I''m just a little curious about your Fusang''s ghost story, and I want to talk to you. You talk. ??Mao came to the long table like the wind, crossed his long white legs, and straddled the table: "I happen to be bored. Every day here is torture. It would be nice to chat with you." "Boring?" Qin Yao pointed at Tianxiang Pavilion and said in a solemn voice: "Then can I understand that this so-called Tianxiang Pavilion is the product of your boredom?" The cat smiled again: "Yes, when nothing in the world can fill the emptiness in my heart, then like a god, playing tricks on the fate of mortals becomes my greatest joy." Qin Yao sighed: "Gods will not tease mortals easily, let alone take pleasure in teasing mortals. Because this kind of thing harms the harmony of heaven and morality." Nekomata had an indifferent look on his face: "So what if it damages the moral character? A little more moral character or a little less virtue makes no difference to me. On the contrary, I just want to be happy." Qin Yao laughed: "That''s a perfect answer. If I want to condemn you from a moral perspective, I should at least be a moral saint. Unfortunately, I am not. I only want to be happy." Its hard to find a good friend, and its hard to find a confidant. Maomata laughed loudly: Your Excellency, I would like to treat you to a drink... (End of this chapter) Chapter 242 The Secret of Nekomata (10 crazy updates, please vote (51 Chapter 242 The Secret of Cat Mata (Crazy Ten Updates, Please Vote (510)) Qin Yao waved his hand: "Betting is a life-threatening rope, and alcohol is a poison that penetrates the intestines. I have given up on both." ??The cat was stunned again, and subconsciously asked: "Where''s the color?" Have quit gambling and drinking, but havent mentioned a word about sex? Food, sex, and sex. Qin Yao said frankly. ?Nekomata: ??As a Sunzi state that has paid tribute to China for many years, Confucian and Taoist culture is also prominent in Fusang. Mao Mao has heard of this Confucian classic, but the meaning of the evil man in front of him seems to be very different from the interpretation of this sentence in his memory... "What do you think of me?" After a long time, the cat said with a smile. ??Qin Yao did not object to being a Cao thief, but when the other man''s wife was a cat, it was no longer a matter of rejection. ?This thing is hard to accept! "Who can say anything bad about the ghost king''s enchantress?" Qin Yao chuckled and gave in. Mao You slid across the table and came to Qin Yao. He put his hand on his chest and licked his red lips: "In that case, why not spend the spring night together?" ??Qin Yao grabbed her arm and said with a smile: "I''m afraid the Ghost King will know..." "Then it''s over if we don''t let him know?" Maomata smiled lazily: "For him, what he doesn''t know is as if it never happened." Chin Yao: ?This ghost king has a little green on his head! Seeing that Qin Yao was stunned and silent, Maoyou drew circles on his chest with his slender green-white fingers: "Don''t worry, that **** ghost is busy collecting the third enchantress now and has no time to pay attention to me." Collect the third enchantress in Shijia Town? ? ??Qin Yao instantly thought of Shi Shis name! No, no, unless the Fuso Ghost King disappears from this world, I really dont dare to touch you! The cat blinked again: "You want me to kill that **** guy?" etc ??Qin Yao was suddenly stunned. Suddenly, Wei Miao had a sense of dj vu between Ximen Qing and Pan Jinlian? "You misunderstood." Qin Yao coughed dryly: "I mean, I''m late. We are destined to meet each other but not to fall in love." Mao Zai''s expression turned cold, and his slender jade fingers suddenly turned into cat claws. The nails were shaped like scimitars, and he pressed them against Qin Yao''s chest: "Are you kidding me?" Qin Yao''s expression remained unchanged and he said calmly: "No, every word is spoken from the bottom of my heart." ??The cat stared at him for a while, his face gradually thawed, and the terrifying beast''s claws returned to green jade fingers: "What if... the ghost king is really dead?" Chin Yao: ??? Isnt it? ?Its just a joke, are you serious? The cat turned around again, leaned over Qin Yao''s ear, and whispered softly: "I''ll tell you a secret secretly. If the Ghost King gathers the three great bewitching girls, with the help of the three great bewitching beauties, his strength will be further improved. . By then, unless a **** comes to the world, no one will be able to control it. ??And his latest target is Miss Shi Shi from Shijia Town. The reason why murders have been happening in Shijia Town these two days is because he is using this method to intimidate Shi Shi into submission. Tomorrow is the day for Shi Shi''s father''s funeral. I guess that dead man''s patience is about to reach its limit. ?You might be able to find Shishi today and hide her in time. " ??Qin Yao pursed his lips, rubbed his ears and temples, and whispered: "You use me!" I thought it was the cat demon who got into the act, but I never thought it was all a conspiracy. "To reassure you, I can tell you the truth, I just want to be free, and that **** ghost is the shackles around my neck, trapping me next to him." Maomata said: "And, if our goal is Who is not taking advantage of whom?" Qin Yao let go of her wrist, stood up slowly, and shouted towards the corner of the stairs: "Master Ma, it''s time to go." Ma Shangfeng came out of the darkness confused and asked blankly: "Aren''t you going to fight?" Cant fight anymore Qin Yao waved his hand and took the lead to walk out the door. As he walked, he suddenly remembered something and turned around again and asked: "By the way, Miss Cat Mata, who is the other enchantress of the Ghost King?" "Bone Girl." Mao Maomata said, "She seems to be called Painted Skin Ghost in China. Be careful when you meet her in the future. She is not as human as me." ??Qin Yao nodded silently and led Ma Shangfeng quickly disappearing from Maomata''s eyes. This life of stagnant water finally has a ripple, I hope you are not that fleeting wave Not long after, the cat looked away again, almost murmuring. Hey, let me tell you, where are you taking me? After leaving Tianxiang Pavilion, Ma Shangfeng couldnt help but asked loudly as soon as he turned around a street. "You don''t have to follow me." Qin Yao stopped walking: "I just brought you out from Tianxiang Pavilion. From now on, you can go wherever you want." Ma Shangfeng was stunned for a moment: "What do you mean, we agreed to get rid of the ghosts?" Master Ma! Qin Yao said earnestly: "The water about Fusang Ghost King is too deep, and neither of us can grasp it. How about we break up and let me go back to my Huaguo Mountain and you to your Gaolaozhuang, where we can part ways and enjoy ourselves. " "You from Huaguoshan Gaolaozhuang don''t know what you are talking about." Ma Shangfeng grabbed the corner of Qin Yao''s clothes, strangled his neck and shouted: "I don''t care so much, I have identified you anyway, no matter what , you have to lead me to solve the problem of the Ghost King." Qin Yao was speechless: "Didn''t you say that if you can''t do it, just go find the layman in the thatched cottage?" "Who knows if you deceived that thatched cottage layman into me. If I let you go, if I can''t find him again, wouldn''t I be caught blind?" Ma Shangfeng said: "You know that the emperor''s life is on his side, if I can''t handle it well This job will make you lose your head!" "If that''s the case... then it''s none of my business?" Qin Yao said, turned around and ran away. Just as Ma Shangfeng was about to lead his men to chase him, he saw the man suddenly changed his route and disappeared from his sight in an instant. "Unreasonable, unethical, a scum of cultivation, a shame for monks." The life-saving straw he received just flew away. Ma Shangfeng was so angry that his heart ached. After cursing for a while, he yelled at the short official: "Hurry up and give it to me. Check, if there is no result within three days, I will take your head." ??The short official shrank his neck and said with a wry smile: "Sir, it''s not that I don''t want to check, but I really can''t. We don''t even know his name." "Who said you were asked to check him?" Ma Shangfeng glared: "I''m talking about the thatched cottage layman! Try your luck, I hope he didn''t lie to me." Eve of dawn. Shijia Town. Shifu Ancestral Hall. Wearing black mourning clothes, a tall woman who looks a lot like Xiao Zhuo but has a temperament like winter plum blossoms is sitting on her knees in the mourning hall. There is obviously no tear in her eyes, but she reveals endless sadness. "Father, mother, please rest assured that we are in heaven. I have made up my mind that even if the jade is broken, it will not be ruined. I will just wait for you to be buried, find a place, and end it on your own!" For those who are desperate, death no longer represents fear, but relief. ??If someone had not had to watch her parents being buried, she would have died long ago and would no longer have to endure the pain of despair. In fact, in the normal trajectory of fate, her despair at this moment is not the deepest despair. ?The deepest despair is that she has no right to control her own life and death, and Fuso Ghost King succeeded... (End of this chapter) Chapter 243 Shi Shi (Crazy ten updates, please vote (610)) Chapter 243 Shi Shi (Crazy ten updates, please vote (610)) Dong dong dong. ??As a ray of morning light shone into the mourning hall, the girl in mourning clothes who was kneeling in front of the coffin suddenly heard a rapid knock on the door. Dad, Mom, the coffin bearers should be here. Lets settle it early today and reunite as soon as possible. ??The girl in mourning clothes took out a dagger from under the futon, hid it in her lapel, pinned it to her trouser pocket, stood up slowly, and showed off her graceful figure. offices. After a while, she moved to the door, reached out and took off the door bolt, looked up and saw a carriage parked in front of the door. Four men in white hats and black clothes stood on the left side of the carriage, and four men in white clothes stood on the right side. Girl with hair. These four men and four women were hired by her from other places at a considerable cost. But the local people, no matter relatives, friends, neighbors, Taoists, or monks, after hearing that her parents had died at the hands of evil spirits, no one dared to come to attend the funeral. Sorry to trouble you all. The filial girl bowed deeply. ??Although these eight people accepted the money, they more or less found out some things. They only regarded her as a disaster star and did not dare to speak to her, let alone look her in the eyes. They could only bow in silence and return the favor. The girl in mourning clothes was already used to this. She straightened up and opened the door: "The two coffins and funeral supplies are in the mourning hall. Please bring them." ?Eight people lowered their heads and filed in. Soon, four men carried a coffin with difficulty, and four women brought a pile of funerary objects. ??The girl in filial piety stood quietly in front of the gate and waited, as silent and silent as a walking corpse that had lost its soul. "Are you Shi Shi?" When the second coffin was carried out by four people and thrown into the carriage casually, a voice of inquiry suddenly brought her back to reality from her dazed state. ??His eyes gradually focused, and he saw a tall man wearing strange clothes and a strong figure that almost burst the clothes in front of him. Who are you? Shi Shi was a little surprised. No matter how she recalled it, she could not think of any interaction between this man and herself, or even her family. "I''m here to help." Qin Yao glanced at the extremely shabby funeral procession and said in a deep voice. ?Shi Shi was silent for a moment, then said apologetically: "I don''t know what your relationship is with us..." Qin Yao pursed his lips and said, "I am your father''s sworn brother. You can just call me uncle." She has never heard of her father having any sworn brothers, but in the current situation where her family is being shunned by relatives and neighbors from far and wide, it is a matter of friendship that someone is willing to take the initiative to help. Since it was friendship, she had to continue. Uncle, uncle "Yes, niece." Qin Yao nodded and pointed at the shabby funeral procession: "Let them all go back. It doesn''t look like a funeral. It doesn''t look like that. My uncle has already contacted the funeral procession. It is absolutely professional. " Shi Shi was stunned. ?Who is this uncle? ?Have you found a professional funeral team? ? Uncle, where is the funeral procession you mentioned? Shi Shi said softly after swallowing silently. Qin Yao put his hand into his pocket, holding the magic spirit bead in his palm, then took out his palm and pointed forward: "Look, isn''t that it?" As soon as he finished speaking, a loud suona startled countless birds in the forest, bringing with it a burst of extremely dense white mist. Shi Shi and the eight employees blinked subconsciously, only to see a huge team dressed in white funeral robes, straw hats, carrying suonas, jade flutes, gongs, flower baskets, mourning clothes, and various funerary objects emerging from the crowd. Walking out of the smoke. Huge, solemn, solemn. ?Shi Shi was stunned. Eight employees were also stunned. I have never heard of a funeral of this kind, let alone seen it. When she told her parents about her death wish in the mourning hall, Shi Shi didn''t cry, but at this moment, looking at the huge funeral procession, the girl''s eyes suddenly filled with tears, and she knelt down towards Qin Yao, kowtowing. . As a biological daughter, how could she not want her parents to be buried in a grand manner? It''s a pity that she can''t do it! It really cant be done. ?With the threat of the Ghost King, even if she inherited all the family''s inheritance, no one would dare to risk their lives to participate in this white matter. ??Qin Yao bent down, stretched out his hands to help the girl who seemed to have no bones, and said softly: "It is natural to carry the coffin into the burial, and it is not the same to pull it with a carriage." "I''m sorry, uncle." Shi Shi burst into tears. Qin Yao let go of her elbow and said warmly: "I''m not blaming you, and I know it''s not easy for you. Let the eight of them disperse, let''s carry the coffin and bury it." ?Shi Shi nodded heavily, took off a brocade bag from his body, took out pieces of broken silver, and handed them to eight people one after another. Four men and four women silently collected the money, turned around and left without saying a word. To them, what they experienced today was too sinister. The strange man and the bizarre funeral procession were all scary, so it was better to leave early. Carry the coffin! After a while. Following Qin Yao''s deep shout, the eight mourning ghosts lifted up the two coffins, played the suona to clear the way, followed closely by those who played the jade flute, drums, and gongs, and pieces of paper money were thrown into the air, rustling. Landing. "Let''s go." Qin Yao reached out to wipe away the tears on the girl''s face and patted her shoulder. Looking at the beautiful team, and then at the tall figure beside her, in an instant, it seemed as if a beam of light shone into the girl''s clouded heart, bringing her a glimmer of life and a glimmer of hope. Uncle, thank you. Shi Shi said quietly. "What did you say?" Qin Yao couldn''t hear clearly. ??Shi Shi took a breath and said: "I said, after the funeral, you must leave Shijia Town as soon as possible, and then never come back again." Qin Yao pondered for a moment and said seriously: "I have heard about your parents and know what you mean. But if you are left here alone, you will not be able to escape the clutches of Fuso Ghost!" Shi Shi licked his pale lips and said softly: "I''m ready to commit suicide. No matter how powerful the Fuso Ghost King is, he can''t **** my ghost away from the ghost, right?" Qin Yao said: "You underestimate the Fuso ghost too much... The title Ghost King is not given casually. Ordinary ghosts may not be able to keep you in front of him." ?Shi Shis face turned pale and his heart sank slightly. Qin Yao was thinking about how much virtue he could get from saving her, and said, "Shi Shi, if you want to escape the clutches of Fusang Ghost, your only hope is to fly away." Shi Shi smiled bitterly and said: "The Fuso Ghost King has coveted me for a long time. I''m afraid that wherever I go, he will follow me and his ghost will never leave." Qin Yao: "There is a place where he will definitely not be able to follow." Where? Shi Shi raised her unpainted face, and a gleam of hope suddenly appeared in her eyes. Beijing! Qin Yao said with certainty: "The capital is suppressed by the dragon of national destiny, let alone a ghost king. Even the evil **** and demon will not dare to enter the capital easily unless it is in the last years of the dynasty... ?You can exchange all the inheritance at home into silver notes and take them with you. As long as you can reach the capital safely, you can be reborn. " At this point, he paused slightly and then said: "Just in time, I have something to do when I go to the capital, so I can **** you all the way." (End of this chapter) Chapter 244 Light of Hope (10 crazy updates, please vote (710) Chapter 244: Light of Hope (10 crazy updates, please vote (710)) Shi Shi seems to have a choice. In fact, there is no choice at all. ?So he pondered for a while and then said: "Uncle, I''ll go with you!" ??Qin Yao was not surprised by this situation. He is very clear about his current role. Ever since he used the Bai Sha people to gain Shi Shi''s trust, this result was destined. ??White Sha opened the way, and its loud force shocked all the residents along the way. ?Neighbors, relatives and friends all looked at the procession with dumbfounded eyes. They couldn''t imagine why the Sangmen Star could pull off such a glorious funeral procession after killing so many people. Thats right. When their lives are likely to be threatened, Shi Shi is no longer their relatives and friends, but a mourning star who suppresses their fathers and mothers, and suppresses the death of close relatives. ?Perhaps only reaching this consensus can offset the shame hidden deep in their hearts. ?The living people avoided and the living people gave way. The funeral procession passed through the streets and alleys smoothly and soon arrived at the Shi family cemetery. At this moment, there should be few people here. After all, with the threat of the Fuso Ghost King, those relatives and friends did not even dare to come to mourn, let alone come to the grave to worship. But in this cruel world, anything ridiculous can happen... I saw a large group of people burning incense and worshiping in the cemetery ahead. However, the object of worship is not the ancestor, but a paper statue of the Ghost King built on a wooden frame. Worshiping ghosts is like worshiping gods. The mother of Li Ke opened the door for Li Ke. She is at home! ??Shi Shi raised his head and glanced at the paper statue of the Ghost King, and then at the figure worshiping in front of the paper statue. His body seemed to have lost all vitality in an instant, and his feet suddenly became weak. With quick eyes and quick hands, Qin Yao held her shoulders, frowned and asked, "Who are those people who worship the Ghost King?" ?Shi Shi collapsed in his arms, his face was as white as snow, and he smiled bitterly: "Shi family." Chin Yao: Instead of worshiping fellow compatriots, one should kneel down and worship Fusang Ghost King. ?It seems that the Fusang ghost''s butcher knife is very sharp, and it frightened the courage of these Shi family members. Stand still, Im going to burn that **** thing. Qin Yao patted Shi Shi on the shoulder and said softly. ??Shi Shi was startled by him and subconsciously grabbed his wrist: "Uncle, no." She was afraid that the glimmer of light that finally appeared would disappear due to this momentary "impulse". ?? Qin Yao turned around and glanced at her, slowly slowed down under her panicked gaze like a little beast, and sighed: "Forget it, let him pretend once." Pretend it once? What to pretend once? ??Shi Shi didnt understand, but seeing that he promised her, he was more or less relieved and forced a smile: Uncle, lets bury my parents quickly. the other side. ??The Shi family members who were worshiping the Ghost King also discovered this huge funeral procession. For a while, everyone changed their colors and started talking a lot. Elder of the clan, the bodies of Shi Shimin and his wife have been delivered. A Tufeiyuan approached an old man who was facing the Ghost King and bowed. The old man did not look back and said indifferently: "Don''t worry, they will bury them, we worship our gods and just turn a blind eye." The elder of the clan is so kind. Doi Yuan sighed with emotion: A person like her who tried to kill her parents and her own clan was willing to give her a way to live. The clan elder clasped his hands together, bowed devoutly to the Ghost King, and said calmly: "Stop talking, continue to kneel, and ask the Ghost King to bless the future generations of my Shi family, and be prosperous and prosperous..." In front of the grave. ??Seeing his parents'' coffins being laid to rest one after another, Shi Shi knelt on the ground, his black and white eyes filled with tears. ??Qin Yao stood beside her and turned to look at the Shi family, who were more pious than their parents when kneeling to Japanese ghosts. He couldn''t help but sigh, "This is human nature!" Past, present, future, this kind of person will never disappear. Right and wrong, right or wrong, ingenu, righteousness, it is not easy to make them here. What is best for them is that they are invincible and the interests of interests. To put it simply, putting a knife on the neck means compromise, and putting money on the face means compromise. Lowering the coffin, burying the earth, erecting the monument, burning paper... I have to say that the professionalism of the Baisha people is really nothing to say when it comes to doing useless things. A set of procedures are followed smoothly. Shi Shi is done crying here, and they are working on the other side. Finished too. Can you ride a horse? Qin Yao helped Shi Shi up and asked softly. Shi Shi shook his head: "I haven''t ridden one before." "Then I will take you on horseback." Qin Yao let go of her arm and led her towards Shijia Town: "Before dark, we must fly far away, otherwise we may not be able to leave." ??Shi Shi followed him and said without hesitation: "I will go back now to sell off my property and leave with you..." ??Shi Shi''s father, Shi Shimin, worked in a rice and grain store in the early years. Because of his handsome appearance, he was noticed by a widow who lived alone. After coming and going, he recruited her as her husband. After three years of getting along, the widow was completely relieved by her husband and told him the secret wine-making recipe left by her ex-husband. From this, Shi Shimin became prosperous and then got out of control. Five years ago, he became the strongest wine company in Shijia Town. Tycoon, there are five wineries in Shijia Town. The Shi familys old house has been haunted by ghosts and people have died, so no one dares to take it in for the time being, but these five wineries are very popular and have long been remembered... Elder of the clan, its not good, its not good. At noon, the Shi family elder and his brothers had just returned to the city after paying homage to the Ghost King, when they were stopped by the owner of the rice grain store in the family at the door of their home. ?Judging from the anxious look on his face, I''m afraid this matter is not a big deal. Dont panic, speak slowly, what happened? The Sangmenxing has spread rumors that she wants to sell her winery, and the merchants are chasing profits. Now the threshold of her house is almost broken. The owner of the rice grain store wiped the sweat on his forehead and said hurriedly. "What?" The clan elder glared and shouted: "How can a girl like her be able to decide such a big matter? Aqing, please call on the brothers of the same clan and follow me to take charge of the overall situation." "Yes, clan elder." Following the crowd worshiping the Ghost King, a young man walked out and ran towards each house. In the Shi family courtyard. Shi Shi exchanged the sales contract with the three people, accepted the banknotes given by the other party, handed the winery''s certificate including the secret recipe to the three buyers, and said softly: "Three uncles, I still have a lot of things to deal with here. , I wont leave you to drink tea. My dear niece (Miss Shi), my condolences. The three of them looked at each other. Only now that the sale was completed did they say a word of relief in unison. "Thank you uncles." Shi Shi bowed and said with a smile, "I''ll give it to you." Stop! A moment later, when Shi Shi sent the three people out of the mansion, the old man of the Shi family and a group of young men from the Shi family hurriedly hurriedly blocked them. Mr. Shi, what do you mean? a buyer asked with a frown. "I don''t care what agreement you have reached before, it doesn''t count. My Shi family''s winery cannot be sold to a foreigner at such a low price." The clan elder said with a gloomy face. The buyer looked stunned and turned to look at Shi Shi: "Ms. Shi, what is going on?" With a cold face, Shi Shi took two steps forward and looked directly at the clan elder: "What do you call your Shi family''s winery? When did my family''s winery become a family property?" "If you can''t write two words of Shi in one stroke, your family''s success depends entirely on the support of our surnames?" the clan elder said sternly: "So, even if these wineries are to be sold, the clan must be given priority. " ??Shi Shi said indifferently: "How much money does the family spend to buy it?" The clan elder thought for a while and said, "A winery costs one hundred taels of silver." ?Shi Shi laughed angrily: "One hundred taels? Why didn''t you say that you would give it to the clan for free?" We are buying, not robbing, so how can we ask for your things for free? Zu Laotian said shamelessly. "It''s too late." Shi Shi took a breath silently: "The contract has been reached, and those wineries no longer belong to me." "The contract has been reached, but hasn''t it been transferred yet? There is still room for breaking the contract." The clan elder sneered: "Shi Shi, how can you have a family without a clan? You have to be sensible!" Shi Shi said: "You are trying to force me to death!" We are just afraid that you will suffer a loss. The clan elder insisted. "Ta, ta, ta..." Just when Shi Shi was about to argue, a crisp sound of horse hoofs suddenly sounded, as if it had stepped into everyone''s heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 245 Uncle (10 crazy updates, please vote (810)) Chapter 245 Uncle (10 crazy updates, please vote (810)) ?The clanking horseshoes attracted everyones attention. ?? Qin Yao, who had changed into a light red gown, was riding in stirrups, sitting on the back of a pure white tall horse, holding a dark red riding whip, looking down at the group of people. Its him. The clan elder turned around and recognized the man who accompanied Shi Shi at the funeral at a glance. Uncle. Shi Shi called. ??Qin Yao nodded and said to the Shi family who was blocking his horse''s head: "Get out of the way." ?The young man held his head high and held his chest high, not giving up an inch, in order to express himself in front of the clan elders. "Snapped." ??Qin Yao raised his riding whip and struck the young man''s face hard with the whip, causing a **** streak instantly. "Ah!!" The young man was knocked to the ground, hugging his face and shouting in pain, his shrill voice rising into the sky. Get out of the way. Qin Yao retracted his whip with a swish sound and looked ahead indifferently. ??Everyone who caught his gaze quickly lowered their head and quietly moved away as if being pricked by a needle. Qin Yao drove his horse to Shi Shi and said calmly: "Lock up and mount the horse." Uncle Shi Shi called with a moved expression and a hint of emotion. "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Qin Yao said quietly: "A little sleepover is nothing." Where is nothing! Shi Shi thought in his mind, If it werent for someone to protect me, I wouldnt be able to run away or fly far away even if I wanted to. When the human heart is like a ghost, then the surrounding environment will be cannibalistic. "Who are you, and why do you want to interfere in my Shi family''s affairs?" the clan elder shouted angrily. Qin Yao looked down at him and hooked his hands: "Come here." Clan elder: He only went there when he was crazy. ??If this guy gets a whip on his face, his reputation will be ruined for the rest of his life. Coward! Seeing that he didnt even have the courage to walk in front of him, Qin Yao spat lightly, not showing any face to the clan elder. The clan elder''s cheeks turned the color of pig liver in an instant, and he shouted sternly: "Shi family, come on, throw him off the horse." ??Dozens of Shi family disciples were gearing up and quickly moved closer to Qin Yao. Pa, pop, pop, pop, pop Qin Yao had an indifferent look on his face. He kept raising his arms, waving his arms, and lowering his hands. His whip shadow was like the wind, and he knocked all the young men who were attacking him to the ground. After a while, there were people on the ground holding their faces and screaming. injured. Thats right. All the whips fell on the face. The scars will probably last a lifetime. You may not be able to help yourself if you act as a helper to a tiger, but can saying that you cant help yourself offset the evil of doing bad things? Having no control over one''s own actions is like a get-out-of-jail-free card? ? "Report to the official, I want to report to the official!" Looking at the young soldiers lying on the ground, the clan elder was afraid and kept retreating. Qin Yao chuckled: "Incompetent rats, even if they report to the official, what can they do to me?" As he spoke, he raised his whip and drove the white horse forward. The elder was so frightened that he turned around and ran away, and soon disappeared. The Shi family members were lying on the ground and wailing: "???" ?Seeing him beat the Shi family elder away with his own eyes, Shi Shi breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and walked into the yard. ?The three buyers also breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Qin Yao in awe, cupped their hands, and left hand in hand. On the ground, a young man from the Shi family who was quite far away from Qin Yao tentatively got up. Seeing that he had no intention of stopping him, he immediately got up and ran, his feet bringing up a trail of dust. ??The rest of the Shi family followed suit and crawled away from here. It finally became completely quiet in front of the mansion... "Just let them go like this?" Xia Yu, who had shrunk many times and was almost as big as a pea, made a circle from Qin Yao''s left shoulder and swam to his right shoulder. He gritted his teeth and said, "I just saw them bullying me like this." Man, I cant wait to rush over and bite them all to death. "Then why didn''t you rush over? It''s not like you don''t have the strength." Qin Yao asked. Xia Yu paused and said angrily: "Aren''t I afraid of causing trouble? Wouldn''t it be bad if it affected the matter of killing Yan Song?" Qin Yao said with a smile but not a smile: "I think so too." Xiayu: Bah. ???You are just afraid of damaging your moral character! Hypocrisy! "Uncle, I''ve packed it up." At this time, Shi Shi simply walked out of the door carrying a bundle, locked it and came to the side of the white horse. ??Qin Yao leaned slightly and stretched out his right hand towards her: "Give me your hand." ??Shi Shi pursed his lips, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated a few minutes. He raised his arm to hold the big hand, and felt a lightness all over his body. He was lifted onto the horse''s back and hugged into his broad chest. ??Qin Yao held her in one hand and pulled the reins. He held the riding whip in his other hand and patted the white horse gently. The clatter of horse hooves broke through the bright afternoon sunshine, and we walked from the quagmire-like Shi Family Courtyard to the bright avenue with glittering golden light... That night. The moon is dark and the wind is high. A figure wearing golden armor and a golden helmet, with two ghost-headed samurai swords slung across his waist, walked out of the darkness and slowly came to the door of Shi Shi''s house. His burly body easily passed through the door and walked in. In the yard, he called out affectionately: "I love you, I love you..." After calling for a long time, no one answered. Fuso Ghost King''s eyes flashed with a fierce light, and he roared: "Here comes someone." ``Ghost King'''' (Demon King). Where did my Ehime go? A man on a white horse took me away. Fuso Kiou Dairou: Why dont you stop him? Crying expression: My subordinates are not his hands. Why dont you go report? I was asked to stay here. Fuso Onio: Akira! After a short time, the fuso demon one leg of the Yue thought and the small demon bag, and the voice was released: Nekomata, bone woman! A man running in the wind, a shadow of the mysterious body, and a black darkness. After the second daughter was born, each of them had a piece of a mask. I''m afraid (I see the demon king). The demon king is about to arrive, the two women are celebrating the same time, one story in Fuso, one story in the Ming Dynasty official story. Fuso Kiou''s glance at the one-eyed official conversation, the same official conversation guide: You are the one who is leaving, who is the best general to use, and the main king is important. ``Yes.'''' The two daughters died at the same time, and each of them opened a piece of clothing. It''s three o''clock. In the wilderness. One son and one woman are sitting in front of the fire, and listen to the sound; Call, call, call Suddenly the moon was interrupted, the wind was blowing, and the grass was starting to blow. ``Ha, haha, haha.'''' On the big tree in the middle of the day, the moon leaves are in the middle of the crazy wind, and the voice of the Buddha demon applause is common. My uncle. When he gave his body, his intention was to reach Qin Yi''s body. Qin Yi ran the track, beat the beat, got back, moved the hand, took out the high speed switch, and then took the next seat. (Chapter complete) Chapter 246 Thatched Cottage layman (10 crazy updates, please vote (910) Chapter 246 The Thatched Cottage Layman (Crazy ten updates, please vote (910)) The black mist paused, then surged, and a kimono-clad ghost holding a red umbrella walked out of it. He raised his head slightly and looked at the two of them: "Flying far away, wandering around the world, what an enviable love!" ??Qin Yao stood up slowly, and a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind: "EnchantressBone Girl??" You actually know who I am? Bone Girl asked in surprise. ?? Qin Yao thought for a while, but he didn''t reveal any information about Mao Mata: "The two enchantresses under the Fuso Ghost Throne are famous, how can I not know about them?" The bone girl stared at Qin Yao for a long time with her eyes like an icy lake, and said coldly: "You know us so well, you should know that the Ghost King is not something you can provoke. You are jealous of stealing the enchantress appointed by the Ghost King. Long life?" Qin Yao looked into her eyes and suddenly lowered his gun: "Why do I feel that you are not here to take us back?" How can we see it? "You don''t look like you can talk nonsense... If you really want to take us back, there is no need to tell us this." Qin Yao said. The bone girl nodded: "You guessed it right, I have no intention of taking you back. What I''m thinking about now is how to deal with you." " "Can I give you a suggestion?" Qin Yao smiled slightly. "tell me the story." "Just pretend that we have never met." Qin Yao said with a sincere look on his face: "Because if you choose to take action, you can kill Shi Shi at most, and you won''t be able to keep me at all. By then, as long as I reveal the news that you killed Shi Shi , Its hard to say that Fuso Ghost King will let you go, Miss Bone Girl. "You are so confident, I can''t keep you?!" The bone girl pulled out a slender soft sword from the handle of the umbrella, and shook it slightly. The soft sword suddenly tightened and shone with a dazzling silver light. Qin Yao''s expression remained unchanged and he looked at him calmly: "I know how to escape from the earth!" What? The bone girl was a little stunned. Even the lowest level of earth-escape magic is infinitely close to the magic of magic in terms of spell level. How could a person appear out of nowhere and know this level of spells? Is it just an act, or is it real? Looks like I need to prove myself. As Qin Yao spoke, his body disappeared from the spot in an instant, and then emerged from the ground behind the bone girl. The muzzle of the gun was gently pressed against her back: "Seeing is believing, can you believe me now?" ??The bone girl raised the soft sword and pressed back the umbrella handle inch by inch: "When the Ghost King was alive, he was a famous Onmyoji in Fuso. After death, although many yin and yang techniques cannot be used, if you cannot find Shi Shi for a long time, or you may sacrifice something, you may use taboo methods to divine your location. Even, where you are going...what measures do you have to deal with it? " To Bone Girl, its okay to let them go, but if she lets them go and they are caught by the Ghost King in the blink of an eye, then God knows whether she will be implicated... Shi Shi, how far is it from this place to the capital? Qin Yao pondered for a moment and asked. Shi Shi took out the map from his pocket, took a look at it, and said: "There is still a thousand miles to say, and at our speed, it will only take two days and two nights at the fastest." "The place you chose is good. The Ghost King doesn''t dare to enter the capital." Bone Girl said: "But you don''t have enough time. The Ghost King will not give you two days and two nights to travel." Qin Yao asked: "What is the strength of the Ghost King?" According to your human realm, you are probably infinitely close to the Heavenly Master. Bone Girl said. Chin Yao: ?This thing is obviously unbeatable. Xia Yu, you are so strong, you shouldnt be able to defeat the Ghost King, right? Qin Yao asked in a low voice not long after. Xia Yu: "I thank you for looking up to me, but if you are above the eighth level of Earth Master, I can only collect your corpses for you." "You are not as strong as I thought!" Qin Yao said: "This strength is not worthy at all. This identity that you emerged from the dead sea. Xia Yu was speechless: "I don''t know when the earth master level can be called weak? This is the human world, not... wait, this is the Ming Dynasty, that''s okay. The earth master level is in this time and space, Just a weakling." Chin Yao: What a nice fish. It means having more mouths. "If you don''t have enough time, you can only change from passive to active. Kill him first and try to kill him before leaving." Qin Yao ignored the useless fish and muttered to himself. "If you have any ideas, you can tell me and I will give you the details." Bone Girl said. Chin Yao: ??? How is the relationship between Fuso Ghost King and Fuso Ghost King connected? There are only two enchantresses in total, but each one is more selfish than the other, stabbing her in the back is like drinking water. "Why, I''m going to let you go, and you still don''t trust me?" The bone girl''s face turned cold instantly, and gusts of evil wind stirred up in the void. Qin Yao waved his hand and said, "I''m thinking about a question. Do you also want the Ghost King to die?" ??The bone girl said quietly: "No one wants to be a cauldron... If you have a chance to kill the Ghost King, I can help you secretly." Qin Yao: "If no one is willing to be a cauldron, why don''t you choose to join forces with Maomata to kill the Ghost King? With your status as an enchantress, it shouldn''t be too difficult as long as you join forces?" Nekomata? The bone girl sneered: "That woman is truly cold-blooded, even snakes and scorpions are not enough to describe her heart. ?Taking the initiative to cooperate with her is like cooperating with a tiger... No, it should be a fox seeking skin, and she will eventually eat up nothing. If you are unfortunate enough to meet her in the future, remember one thing if you want to survive. Never believe her lies. What you see is only what she wants you to see. " Chin Yao: These two beauties are really interesting. ?Mao asked him to be careful of the bone girl again, saying that the bone girl was cold-blooded and merciless. The Bone Girl told him to be careful of Nekomata, saying that Nekomata was as cunning as a fox and full of tricks. ?Suddenly, I felt that the Fuso Ghost King was actually quite miserable. He lived in conspiracies and ulterior motives all day long. Perhaps, he also had a strange bedfellow and hated him forever! "If you are really at your wits end, I can give you a suggestion." The bone girl said coldly as her eyes moved. Please give me some advice. Qin Yao bowed his hands in a salute. There is a Taoist temple nearly a hundred miles east of Shijia Town. There is an old Taoist priest and a young disciple in the Taoist temple. If you can invite them to come out of the mountain, it may be possible to defeat the Ghost King. The bone girl transmitted the sound into the secret, and her thin voice poured directly into the ears of the two of them: "That''s it. What you choose is up to you. But if you are really caught by the Ghost King in the future, just remember not to betray me. Otherwise I will make it impossible for you to live or die!" ??Watching her turn and disappear into the black mist, Qin Yao secretly thought: The old Taoist priest brought a young apprentice...is this the layman in the thatched cottage? After going round and round, the breaking point still lies with the protagonist of Xuanmen of Heaven and Earth. ?Perhaps This is what the system said at the beginning, using the Mysterious Gate of Heaven and Earth as a magnet to attract more stories? ? After all, in a sense, the protagonist is the starting point of the story! (End of this chapter) Chapter 247 The feeling of "Uncle Ying" (10 crazy updates, please vote) Chapter 247 The feeling of "Uncle Ying" (10 crazy updates, please vote (1010)) The next day, early morning. The morning sun rises and shines with golden light. A man wearing a black master''s uniform, a black master''s hat, and a big mole on his chin walked forward, smiling so blindly that he led Ma Shangfeng, who was wearing golden armor and holding a golden sword in his hand, to a thatched cottage. , closed the folding fan in his hand with a snap, pointed to the small door of the thatched cottage and said: "Sir, this is the thatched cottage. The thatched cottage layman you told your subordinates lives here." Such a small place is still covered with thatch. Wouldnt it be smothered to death in the hot summer? Ma Shangfeng complained silently. "You will know when you go in, there is a whole world inside." The master said proudly. It seems that the thatched cottage used to show off has anything to do with him. Whats the point? You go first. Ma Shangfeng waved. ?Master didnt take it seriously and walked into the thatched cottage first. After entering, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. In an instant, the front door of the thatched cottage turned into a simple courtyard with a rockery and a pond. Ma Shangfeng held the golden knife and stepped into the courtyard. Looking at this completely different scene, he was stunned for more than ten breaths. "How is it, sir, I am right," the master said proudly. "You are so proud, what does it have to do with you?" Ma Shangfeng was unhappy with his expression and kicked him to the ground. Who are you, and who let you in? A short man in white with two hair buns on his head jumped out and asked loudly. "I am Ma Shangfeng, a first-class military general in the current dynasty." Ma Shangfeng looked down at the little man and shouted: "Are you a layman in a thatched cottage?" Do you think I look like a layman? the man in white said, puffing out his chest. I think you look like a earthly grandson. Like a god? Like a dwarf. ??The man in white was furious and immediately clenched his fists: "You deserve a beating..." "Xiao Hui, don''t be rude." At this time, a Taoist wearing a black Taoist robe, disheveled hair, and a full beard flew over and said in a deep voice. Yes, Master. The man in white said respectfully. Are you a thatched cottage layman? Ma Shangfeng asked. Ive met Lord Ma. The layman in the thatched cottage cupped his hands and said quickly, Master Ma, Ive come to visit my humble abode. Whats the point of doing this? "Shijia Town is now very haunted by ghosts. I heard a villain say that you, a layman in thatched cottage, have a way to destroy the ghost king, so I came to you to come out and eliminate the ghosts." "Evil man?" The layman in the thatched cottage said in surprise: "I never tell my family when I conquer demons and eliminate demons. Very few people in the world know my name. I dare to ask who the evil man is in the mouth of the adults. Why do they know that I have the ability to conquer demons and eliminate demons?" The ability of ghosts?" "I didn''t know that that guy was so mysterious and teased me. It makes me sad just thinking about it." Ma Shangfeng said cursingly. The layman in the thatched cottage calculated with his fingers, but he had no clue at all. He could only say: "I know the ghost king that the adults talk about, and I have even fought against him. The opponent is very powerful. Only by forming the Three Talents and Eight Treasures Mirror Formation can it be possible to defeat him. wipe out." Then why are you still stunned? Hurry up and form a group. Ma Shangfeng said eagerly. "It''s not that I don''t want to form a group." The layman in the thatched cottage said slowly: "It''s just that with the Eight Treasure Mirror, there is a need for a left guardian. I see, sir, that you are powerful and have the emperor''s life and the emperor''s energy to protect you, so you can do this just right. "Dharma protector." "How to do it?" "Cut off your past, give up your glory, and worship me as your teacher. I will teach you the secret technique." said the Caolu layman. Theres something wrong with your brain. Ma Shangfeng waved his hand: Ive endured decades to reach the first level, and you want me to throw it away at a moments notice. Do you think Im sick? If you dont lose your official position, you will lose your head. How do you choose? the layman said calmly. "Qin Yao, the successor of the Maoshan sect, has something to ask for, and I would like to see the layman in the thatched cottage." Just as Ma Shangfeng was about to curse, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from the door behind him. "It''s him, it''s him! I will never forget this voice." Ma Shangfeng said excitedly. The layman in the thatched cottage looked confused: "Who is he?" "He is the evil man I just told you." Ma Shangfeng said, holding the knife and ran out of the courtyard, stepped out of the thatched cottage, pointed the blade at the two people and one horse in front of him, and shouted: "How dare you show up? In front of me?!" Qin Yao looked at the two hundred and fifty with a look of astonishment. He quickly reacted and said with a smile: "It seems you have listened to what I said." Ma Shangfeng''s cheek twitched and he said sternly: "Don''t talk about him. Do you know how much trouble you caused me by leaving without saying goodbye that day?" ??Qin Yao reached out and pushed away the golden sword in front of him, and said calmly: "Am I not here to solve your trouble now? Master Ma!" Ma Shangfeng: ??Dont all of these practitioners know what it means to be a first-grade official? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How come I have never seen a hint of awe in their eyes, let alone a compliment. "Master Ma, Taoist Master Qin, my master asked you to come in and drink tea." At this time, Xiao Hui came out of the thatched cottage and called. Little horse, you wait here obediently. Master, I will be back soon. Qin Yao patted the white horse on the head and said softly. Ma Shangfeng: For some reason, he always felt that the sentence was full of ambiguity. After a while, Xiaohui took the three of them outside a pavilion, saluted and said, "Master, I''ve brought them here." ??Qin Yao raised his eyes slightly, and when he saw the layman''s face clearly, he was suddenly shocked. picture. so similar. Except for having longer hair and a thicker beard, this Uncle Jiu... Bah, this layman is almost exactly the same as Uncle Jiu. Um Mostly it feels like "Uncle Ying". Are you a disciple of Maoshan? The Caolu layman looked at Qin Yao suspiciously. ?It''s not that he wants to be suspicious, it''s actually that this image of a Maoshan disciple is too far away from the celestial spirit. He will believe you even if you say that this person is a murderer. Qin Yao nodded: "I am the successor of Maoshan Lingfu Sect. If you don''t believe it, you can find a pen and paper. I can prove it on the spot." The layman from the thatched cottage waved his hand: "No need, I believe you are... Lord Ma, Taoist Master Qin, and this unknown lady, please take a seat and drink tea." The three people from Qin and Yao walked into the pavilion and sat down one after another. The layman in the thatched cottage held a teapot in his hand and poured tea and water for the three of them one by one to show their friendship as landlords. Good tea. Ma Shangfeng took a sip and immediately praised. Whats so good about it? Qin Yao asked casually. Ma Shangfeng: ??If you just say something nice, will you look uneducated? Ahem. Fortunately, the layman in the thatched cottage helped him out with a dry cough, and opened his mouth and said, Master Qin, may I ask you to come to my humble residence and give me some advice? ?? Qin Yao held the teacup in his right hand and said calmly and calmly: "Master Ma should have told you about the Fuso Ghost King, right? I want to contribute a little bit to this matter." The layman in Caolu suddenly realized. In his impression, Maoshan began to invade the underworld on a large scale and frantically "robbed" the official positions of the underworld. ??And in the underworld, Yin De is merit, and this Taoist Master Qin is most likely here to take advantage of Yin De. (End of this chapter) Chapter 248 I have a bold idea (11th update, one of the best on the list) Chapter 248 I have a bold idea (11th update, additional update for the top guy on the list) Come just in time. Ma Shangfeng held up his palms and smiled and said: "Thatched Cottage layman, didn''t you say that the Eight Treasures Formation lacks a left protector? Wouldn''t it be over if he could take over?" The layman from Caolu shook his head: "Master Ma, please don''t take it out of context. What I told you just now is that I accepted you as a disciple so that I can teach you the secrets of the mountain sect. Taoist Master Qin is a disciple of Maoshan, how can you accept me as your teacher?" "No, why are you practitioners so pedantic? This is so urgent, and we still stick to the old rules!" Ma Shangfeng said dissatisfied. Caolu layman: "This is not an old rule, but an inheritance left by the ancestors. You are not a member of my Xuanmen, so you will not understand the weight of this inheritance." ?Ma Shangfeng was speechless, but he was still angry. ?While he was not paying attention, the layman in the thatched cottage moved his lips slightly and said a few words to his disciple, who was transmitting the secret message. ??Xiao Hui nodded silently, suddenly slammed the table, and shouted: "Ma Shangfeng, you keep saying that you want to get rid of ghosts for the people, but in the end you are reluctant to throw away wealth and wealth. You are so sanctimonious and duplicitous." You are so impudent, how can you talk to me? Ma Shangfeng immediately became furious and pointed at Xiaohuis nose and cursed. ??Xiao Hui took off a piece of rope gun from his waist and pointed the gun head at Ma Shangfeng: "I have long disliked you, why don''t we just have a fight?" Just fight one battle, will I still be afraid of you? ??Xiao Hui sneered, turned to the layman in the thatched cottage and said, "Master, let me borrow your sacred oil for a while." ?The layman from the Caolu didn''t stop him now. He silently took out a jade gourd and placed it gently on the table. "You''re dead." Xiao Hui said, opened the cap of the sacred oil, poured some oil and water on the rope, and pulled it gently. The rope suddenly stood up like a steel bar, and the rope gun turned into a long gun in seconds. That divine oil Ma Shangfengs eyes widened. You dont care whether its magic oil or not, lets fight first. Xiao Hui shouted. ??Qin Yao watched this scene with relish. What you see in the movie and what you see in reality are completely two different feelings. ?At this moment all I have to do is hold a handful of melon seeds in my hand. Seeing that these two people were about to fight, there was an evil Taoist sitting next to him who was eager for them to fight... The Caolu Taoist lightly knocked on the table and winked at Qin Yao. Qin Yao was slightly startled. No, there is still a drama of its own here? ??He is not a big actor, he will steal every scene. Seeing that he was unmoved, the layman in the thatched cottage simply pointed secretly, first at Ma Shangfeng, and then at the sacred oil on the table. Qin Yao was helpless. He had no choice but to grab the angry Ma Shangfeng and persuade him: "Master Ma, don''t forget your identity. A high-ranking official. If you win, you won''t win, but if you lose, you will be embarrassed. What''s the point of fighting?" When he said this, Ma Shangfeng gradually came to his senses. He immediately snorted coldly and said to Xiao Hui: "I almost fell into your trick. Don''t even think of using my name, Ma Shangfeng, to become famous." Ahem, Xiaohui, have you had enough trouble? the Thatched Cottage layman said in a deep voice. "when." ??Xiao Hui threw the spear on the ground, made a loud noise, turned around and ran to the side: "Master, you have never understood me." Excuse me, excuse me, the Thatched Cottage layman said, and quickly got up and chased after him. Well, this is the generation gap. Qin Yao sighed, turned around and said, Shi Shi, lets go, lets go and persuade them, master and disciple, not to turn against each other because of this trivial matter. Shi Shi obeyed his words, and in a blink of an eye, the two of them disappeared. Sir, why dont you follow me and give me some advice? At this time, the master approached Ma Shangfeng. Youre just trying to persuade me, Im going to lose my official position. Ma Shangfeng stood up with a roar and was about to leave when he suddenly tripped over a spear and almost fell to the ground. ? ? "Yo..." ? ? ? Ma Shangfeng looked shocked, picked up the spear and touched it: "It''s really hard!" Perhaps this is the method of the Immortal family. Master sighed. ?Ma Shangfeng threw away his spear, glanced at the gourd and jade bottle on the table, and suddenly had a bold idea... At the same time, in the living room. The layman from Caolu bowed his hand to Qin Yao and said, "Thank you, Taoist Master Qin." Qin Yao waved his hand: "I just said a few words, not worth mentioning. However, how are you sure that Ma Shangfeng will take the bottle of magic oil?" The layman from Caolu smiled and said, "Because I am also a man." Qin Yao was slightly startled. Then he burst into laughter. yes. ??Which man doesnt hope that when he needs to be tough, he can hold up a pillar to the sky and never fall down? ??If he wasn''t physically abnormal enough, he would probably have some ideas about this magic oil. "Xiao Hui, go outside and see if they have left." The Caolu layman ordered. Yes, Master. Xiaohui accepted the order and left. After he left, the Caolu layman''s face suddenly became serious, and he said seriously: "Taoist Master Qin, I have fought against the ghost king, and I know that he is only one step away from the realm of the heavenly master. Even if Ma Shangfeng becomes my left guardian. , the three of us, master and disciple, form the Three Talents and Eight Treasures Mirror Formation, and it will take a lot of luck to destroy him. If anything unexpected happens, it will all depend on you." Qin Yao exhaled and said frankly: "Father, to be honest, there is a huge difference in strength between me and this ghost king. Unless you beat him to residual health, which means he is seriously injured, I can still fight with him." ,otherwise" "I understand, so we will save all probing attacks and attack him with death at the beginning, hitting him hard when he is caught off guard." Caolu Jushi said. Qin Yao smiled: "That''s the case, then I''m relieved... By the way, layman, what situation will affect the power of your formation?" The Three Talents and Eight Treasures Mirror Array requires the help of the moonlight. Once the moon sets or is obscured by black clouds, it will not be able to exert its power. said the Caolu layman. Qin Yao pondered for a moment and said seriously: "Householder, do you have any spells to control the wind? Can you teach me now? If there are black clouds covering the moon, I will cast a spell to disperse the black clouds." ?The Caolu layman: "I do not have it, sorry." When mentioning magic, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Qin Yao''s mind, but he remembered that in the original movie, a layman in a thatched cottage could make a person bigger or smaller with just one finger... It doesnt matter if you dont have wind control. Do you have any other powerful spells? For example, this kind of spell is similar to the magic of heaven and earth. The layman from Caolu had a strange look on his face: "I don''t understand what you mean. Even if I had, I wouldn''t teach you in vain!" "You misunderstood. How could I learn your magic in vain?" Qin Yao shook his head and said, "I''ll use the Earth Escape Technique in exchange." What technique? The layman in the thatched cottage was slightly startled, thinking he had heard wrongly. Earth escapejust like this. ??Qin Yao waved his hand at him and disappeared in front of him in an instant. ?The Caolu layman: ??? ???Thanks to the little shrimp guy who is trying to catch a fish, for being the protector, more updates will be added! ! Thanks to the husky boss who is a flower grower for the 1500 point reward. Thanks to Xianyu Book Friend 10086 for the tip. Thanks() (End of this chapter) Chapter 249 Do you want face? 〈Continue to roll up, first update〉 Chapter 249 Do you want to lose face? Continue to roll up, first update~ Feitian is exclusive to the Heavenly Master. Under normal circumstances, unless you practice special methods or use external objects, it is difficult to fly in the air below the level of the Heavenly Master. Escape has nothing to do with the realm of cultivation. Even if you reach the realm of the Heavenly Master, a slap can create a deep hole in the earth, but if you don''t understand the corresponding method, you will not be able to escape. Of course, if he is a genius, like the legendary Holy Son, and can create his own earth-escape technique before the Heavenly Master, then there is nothing much to say... If nothing else, the Caolu layman felt that even if he reached the realm of a heavenly master, it would be difficult for him to encounter a suitable method of escaping from the earth. Therefore, when Qin Yao emerged half of his body from the ground like a ghost, he was attracted by this magic. . I am a disciple of the Mai Sect, specializing in divination and fortune-telling. Secondly, removing spirits and destroying demons. I dont know many spells, and there are only two or three kinds that I can use. Which two or three types? Qin Yao asked curiously. "The first type is called flying in the air. Although it is not as good as flying in the air, you can still jump several feet high and glide at low altitude. If you are in a forest, using the branches and leaves of trees as support points, flying in the air will be like walking on the ground. Flat ground." The Thatched Cottage layman said. ??Qin Yao thought for a while, he seemed to have seen this in a movie. ?The first time the Caolu layman fought against the Fuso Ghost King, he was flying around and easily jumped to the top of the big tree. "The second type is called worshiping the moon. It can draw the power of the lunar calendar to attack the enemy. It can also store the power of the lunar moon in the mirror at ordinary times. It can be used at critical moments to kill with one blow." The Caolu layman added. Qin Yao also has a very deep memory of this spell. In the movie, the Thatched Cottage layman probably used the moonlight mirror to kill the enchantress Shi Shi, and the so-called Eight Treasure Mirror Array is also a technique that drives the power of the lunar calendar. "The third type is called Immortal Finger Transformation. One finger can make people larger or smaller. It is said that if you practice to a high level, you can make an object infinitely large, and the weight will also increase to infinite weight, and it can even affect yourself. But after more than ten years of serious study, I can''t change the weight so far, only the shape." The Caolu layman sighed. There is no doubt that this spell has also appeared in the movie. Qin Yao remembers that he stretched out his finger and turned Ma Shangfeng into the size of a thumb. He almost scared him out of his wits before turning him back. ??Qin Yao thought about it carefully... Oh shit. What do you want to do with these three spells? Laity, can I exchange one for three? ??The Caolu layman was stunned for a moment, then he came close to Qin Yao''s ear and whispered: "Do you want face?" Qin Yao: "What kind of magic is ''face''? Does it change faces?" ?The Caolu layman: I cant talk any more today. Master, Ma Shangfeng left and took the bottle of divine oil with him. Just when the atmosphere was getting awkward, Xiao Hui ran back with his short legs. The layman in the thatched cottage sat up straight, nodded and said, "I''ll go to his house and guard him. If anything happens to him, I''ll bring him back as soon as possible." Yes, Master. As soon as Xiaohui came back, before his **** touched the bench, he was whipped out again by the thatched cottage laymans command whip. Perfect marks for the nature of tool man! "Don''t think about exchanging one for three." After sending Xiao Hui away, the layman in the thatched cottage looked at Qin Yao again: "One for one, which spell do you want?" Qin Yao said: "One for two, after all, I''m here to help. It doesn''t matter if I don''t pay you, but you have to give me some face, right?" The layman in the thatched cottage was speechless: "Help? I don''t even want to expose you!" "Expose me for what?" Qin Yao looked magnanimous. "You took the initiative to help deal with the Ghost King, right?" Forced to retreat, the Thatched Cottage layman had no choice but to make his words clear. ??"Householder, you are in trouble." Qin Yao said slowly: "Even if it is for yin virtue, isn''t good deeds not good deeds?" The layman in the thatched cottage was speechless. I know he is playing hooligan. I know something must be wrong. But you cant defeat him. Do you feel uncomfortable about this? "I''ve thought about it..." Qin Yao took out Jinlan''s pocket, took out the secret book of earth escape, and handed it to the layman in the thatched cottage: "I am not a werewolf, so I don''t need the moon worshiping technique. I want to use the sky-walking technique and the immortal finger transformation. . Ill give you the secret book of earth escape first. When can you give me the secret book of these two sets of spells? "No, I haven''t agreed yet." The Thatched Cottage layman didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He just felt that the secret book in his hand was like a hot potato. He didn''t want to take it, but he couldn''t throw it away. Just acquiesce. Qin Yao smiled and said: "If you really feel panicked at the loss, I will teach you a way. ?Think about it, after practicing for so many years, the Immortal Finger Transformation is still just in the most basic state of getting bigger and smaller. What does this mean? This shows that you are not compatible enough with the Immortal Finger Transformation, and it is just a useless technique in your hands. ?You exchanged one for one, used the air-traveling technique for the earth-escape technique, and gave me a useless technique as a bonus... Doesn''t it make you feel more comfortable if you think about it this way? " ?The Caolu layman''s cheek twitched and he waved his hand: "Stop it, stop it, stop talking, I''m afraid of you. If you keep talking, I feel like I''m going to look like a fool." Qin Yao had a sense of restraint in his heart. When he heard this, he immediately shut up and smiled. "Wait here for a moment while I go and write out the contents of the Sky Trapping Technique and Immortal Finger Transformation." Seeing that he had really closed his sinful mouth that could be called brainwashing, the Caolu layman actually had a feeling in his heart. Feeling lucky to survive the disaster, he stood up and said. ?? Qin Yao and Shi Shi stood up together and sent the layman out of the living room very enthusiastically, making the place look like his home. Uncle, I have a doubt. Shi Shi asked. What doubts? "Didn''t the layman say at the beginning that the magic of his Mai Sect cannot be passed on to others? He also said that inheritance is the rule, and the rules are as big as the sky. Why..." Shi Shi said with a puzzled look on his face. Qin Yao laughed dumbly: "Let me ask you a question. Are rules made by those who make them for themselves?" Some of them understand it, and some of them dont. Rules and bottom lines are different. It would be terrible if the bottom line is exceeded and there is no bottom line. But rules...havent you heard of the word exception? Qin Yao smiled and explained: "Dharma should not be passed on lightly. Let''s take a real example. If a layman in a thatched cottage casually passed on the magic to Ma Shangfeng, what would the layman get? He couldn''t even get a thank you, because Ma Shangfeng believed that this is what you must give me if you want to use me. ?Even after Ma Shangfeng learns the magic, it may not spread on a large scale in the future, but will it be passed on to his son? Will his son spread the disease on a large scale? ??When this magic spreads from one to ten, then to a hundred, and becomes a thing on the street, will the layman in the thatched cottage become a sinner of the Maimen? But I am different. I gave him the Earth-Escape Technique in exchange for it. If I spread his two spells at will, couldn''t he spread the Earth-Escape Technique at will? What''s more, having said that, Earth Evasion is indeed a very practical spell. It''s true that I gained blood, but he actually didn''t suffer much loss. This is the main reason why he didn''t mention a word about the rules of the mountain gate! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 250 Still a person? 〈Second update, please vote〉 Chapter 250: Still an individual? Second update, please vote~ "This is the secret book of Taikong and Immortal Finger Transformation. Please keep it and don''t spread it outside." After a while, the layman from the thatched cottage walked into the living room and handed several pieces of rice paper filled with characters to Qin Yao. ??Qin Yao took the rice paper and took a look. Well, the ink marks on it were not even dry. System, system, air stepping technique, immortal finger transformation... give me a reaction. The type is popular and has no inclusion value. Chin Yao: Oh shit. ??I really miss the exhilarating feeling of "maximizing the level with one click" when practicing the Angry-Eye Arhat Palm. such a pity There is no way to add points at the moment. "Master, Master, I''m back." Not long after, when Qin Yao was carefully pondering the air-walking technique and the Immortal Finger Transformation, Xiaohui quickly came to the living room carrying a figure. "Put him on the table." The Caolu layman ordered. He turned to look at Qin Yao and said, "Master Qin, I will wake up Ma Shangfeng later and teach him. I hope you can cooperate with me." Qin Yao folded the rice paper and put it into his pocket: "Don''t worry, I will fully cooperate." ??The layman from the Caolu smiled slightly, came to the table, and cast a spell to blind him. Suddenly, there was a "Ma Shangfeng" next to Ma Shangfeng. Edict! The layman put the index and middle fingers of his hands together to make a seal, with his left arm across his chest, and the sword finger of his right hand stabbed Ma Shangfeng''s forehead hard, making a clear snapping sound. Ma Shangfeng was woken up by the beating. He sat up holding his painful forehead and looked around blankly: "Am I not in Yihongyuan? Why did I get here?" Mr. Ma, you were in Yihongyuan last night and you died immediately. Xiao Hui said bluntly. Ma Shangfeng: Thinking hard, he only remembered that he had a great time and felt comfortable after using the divine oil last night. He really couldn''t remember what happened after that. "Ma Shangfeng, this is your fate!" said the layman in the thatched cottage. What kind of **** fate, I dont believe it. ?Ma Shangfeng jumped up, patted his chest and said: "I, Ma Shangfeng, have been practicing horizontal martial arts for half my life. I don''t know how good my body is. How could I die immediately? You must be lying to me." "Don''t believe it? If you don''t believe it, just look back." The Thatched Cottage layman said calmly. ?Ma Shangfeng snorted coldly, looked back, and was stunned for a moment. Why is there still a Ma Shangfeng here? "The one lying down is your physical body, and you are the Yang soul now. If you don''t practice, the Yang soul will sooner or later dissipate the Yang energy and turn into a Yin soul, and then you will be completely dead." said the Thatched Cottage layman. I dont believe it. Ma Shangfeng pinched himself hard and gasped in pain: I can still feel pain, how could it be my soul? "Dreaming doesn''t hurt. You''re not dreaming now." The Thatched Cottage layman said seriously: "If ghosts can''t feel pain, what''s the point of the eighteen levels of hell?" Ma Shangfeng: Am I really dead? ? "There is a certain telepathy between the soul and the body. I have a way to prove it to you." Qin Yao said. "how to prove?" Qin Yao came to the lying "Ma Shangfeng", grabbed his clothes with both hands, and easily lifted him up: "It''s very simple. I''ll see if you react later." Ma Shangfeng looked confused. Before he could ask for a reaction, he saw Qin Yao lifting his body and throwing it to the ground with a loud bang. ?Ma Shangfengs heart twitched and he shouted, What are you doing? Bang, bang, bang. Qin Yao took one of "Ma Shangfeng''s" legs and smashed it to the left and then to the right. The floor was cracked by the smash. He asked, "Do you feel it?" Ma Shangfeng subconsciously rushed over, took the "body" back, and said distressedly: "Even if you want to prove it, you don''t have to use this method of proof, right?" "Then do you believe it? It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. I''ll work harder and I can continue." "Qin Yao said. Ma Shangfeng: ?You are the devil, right? "OK OK." The layman in the thatched cottage coughed dryly and said: "Ma Shangfeng, the matter has come to this, you have no choice. Just be my golden-armored general with peace of mind. But don''t be too discouraged. After destroying the Fusang Ghost Queen, I will find a way to return the favor to you." Really? Ma Shangfeng shouted excitedly like a drowning man grasping at straws. Of course its true, dont you believe I have this ability? asked the Caolu layman. I believe it, I believe it. Ma Shangfeng was overjoyed and said, Sheikh, lets quickly discuss how to get rid of the Fusang ghost. I have an idea. Qin Yao said. The layman from Caolu said: "Master Qin, please speak." "We can take Shi Shi home openly and set up the ghost-killing formation in her home in advance. When the ghost king receives the news, even if he has doubts, he will come to the door as soon as possible after dark. Then we will wait and see. , close the door and beat the dog," Qin Yao said. Good idea! The layman nodded and said to Ma Shangfeng: Put down the body and follow me. I will teach you my unique skills now... Ma Shangfeng put the "corpse" on the table in fear. Before leaving, he did not forget to tell Qin Yao: "You can''t abuse the corpse!" Chin Yao: It seems that the play he just performed was too real and left a psychological shadow on this guy. The next day. evening. ??The restless Fuso Ghost walked around in his mountain palace, turning his head to look in the direction of the palace door from time to time. He sent out all the ghosts in the Ghost King''s Palace to hunt them down. However, one night passed and there was still no news. How could he not be anxious? You must know that not all women can be the enchantress. The reason why he traveled thousands of miles to come to Shijia Town is because he once used taboo methods. Divination revealed that Shi Shi in Shijia Town is the perfect cauldron that is most suitable for him. . As long as he can accept Shi Shi as a witch and make her willingly help him merge Yin and Yang, then he will have the opportunity to step into the realm of the Great Onmyoji, which is what the people of the Central Plains call a Celestial Master, almost a **** or demon! "Master Ghost King, we have found Miss Shi Shi''s trace." Just when he couldn''t control himself and wanted to use taboo divination, a ghost suddenly floated into the hall. Fuso Ghost was overjoyed and asked quickly: "Where is she?" In her own home. The ghost replied: There are four men accompanying her. Four men...were they invited to deal with me? Fuso Ghost sneered, and just as he was about to step out of the hall, he suddenly saw the sun rising in the east, casting golden light. Its daybreak. Getting married can only wait until night... at the same time. investments ?The layman in the thatched cottage holds a wooden bucket filled with cinnabar in his left hand and a writing brush in his right hand. He keeps dipping it in cinnabar and draws runes one by one on the wall. What is the King of Ghosts? The ghosts are like clouds! ?The runes he is drawing now are to keep away those ghost servants, lest a hundred ghosts walk at night and destroy the Three Talents and Eight Treasures Mirror Array. ?In the main hall, the breeze was blowing and the light was bright. Qin Yao was sitting on the lounge chair by the window, closing his eyes and meditating, carefully pondering the scriptures on Taikong. ??Shi Shi was sitting on a table not far away, holding his chin with his hands, looking at the figure by the window boredly. He saw the bright sunshine shining on him, as if it was covered with a layer of golden light, shining brilliantly. "That''s great..." She narrowed her eyes slightly and murmured softly unconsciously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 251 Enchantress Backstab Chapter 251 Enchantress BackstabThird update~ Woo, woo, woo ?Just after nightfall, strong winds began to blow in Shijia Town. ??The howling wind was like a howling ghost, and even the most sane person could detect something was wrong, so every household closed their doors and windows, and there were no people on the streets. Suddenly, with the sound of horse hooves, a figure wearing golden armor and carrying two swords came on horseback. Behind him were two enchantresses also riding horses, and behind them were various strange ghosts. Fusang Gui reined in his horse in front of the Shi family''s mansion. He looked at the house with a faint golden light and sneered: "It''s just as I expected!" ??The cat licked his lips again and said softly: "Sir, the level of this barrier is very high. We are afraid..." "You don''t need to go in for the time being...play the song for the wedding of hundreds of ghosts." Fuso Ghost King turned over and dismounted, and shouted in a deep voice. Hi! Baigui bowed and agreed. Woo woo, woo woo In the blink of an eye, an exciting and somewhat eerie tune sounded outside the Shi family''s gate. Fuso Ghost turned over his hands and pulled out the two ghost-headed long knives he was carrying behind him. The golden armor on his body instantly turned into a red robe, and the cloak reached the ground. Climb the stone steps step by step and come to the door that shines with golden light. ification ??When his body touched the door, the golden light suddenly blazed, like a fire from the sky, burning his clothes fiercely, and wisps of black smoke rose up. Hoho ??The Fuso Ghost roared in a low voice, ignoring the burns caused by the fire wave, and squeezed into the barrier inch by inch, passed through the vermilion door with a bang, and broke into the yard. Shua! ??Xiao Hui, holding a red tassel gun stained with black dog blood, stepped out and stabbed the Ghost King in the throat. ??Fuso Ghost waved his two knives and chopped off the head. A fierce wind suddenly hit behind his head. He lowered his head suddenly, and a large knife grazed his scalp. ?Ma Shangfeng used up all the power of his sword, and turned his body in a circle. The long-handled golden knife also turned around and continued to slash at the Ghost King''s head. Fuso Ghost''s body turned into an afterimage, and he distanced himself from the opponent. As he was running, a flying sword stabbed him diagonally, hitting him in the throat. "Roar!" ?Fuso Ghost opened his mouth and spit out a stream of black mist, rushing towards the old Taoist priest who came to him in the blink of an eye. The layman in the thatched cottage pulled out his sword and dodged sideways. The black mist rushed straight to the front of the hall and hit the hall door covered with runes, exploding into a ball of bright fireworks. ??Qin Yao was sitting alone at the stone table in the corner. There was a pot of wine in front of him and a gun in his hand. He picked up the wine pot and took a deep drink. When he raised his hand, the bullet emptied. Boom, boom, boom ?One spirit-possessed bullet exploded on the Ghost King''s body, leaving bullet holes one after another. Strands of Yin Qi continued to fly out from the bullet holes, continuously weakening the power in his body. Eight Treasures Mirror Array. The layman in the thatched cottage looked up at the bright moon and shouted loudly. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. The three masters and disciples all retreated and sat cross-legged in three positions. As the Thatched Cottage layman formed magic seals with his hands, lines of formations quickly lit up on the ground, and torrential fire jumped out from the lines and burned towards the Ghost King. Fuso Ghost roared loudly, put his feet on the ground, and tried to fly up. The layman in the thatched cottage took out a few copper coins from his arms and shot them down with a wave of his hand. "Moonlight Mirror!" The layman turned over his hands, and two mirrors appeared out of thin air in his hands. The mirrors refracted the light of the moon and continuously bombarded the Fuso Ghost. ?Xiao Hui and Ma Shangfeng imitated each other. They each took out two mirrors, placed them in front of them, made seals with their hands, and recited the scriptures orally. The six mirrors instantly turned into six turrets, continuously blasting blue light at Fuso Ghost. ??Fuso Ghost was swayed from side to side by the blue light and was in agony. He waved his swords wildly, trying to block the power of the moonlight. Destroy the demon! The layman shouted, and the mirror in front of him no longer shot out blue light cannons intermittently, but instead shot out two blue light beams, rushing towards the Ghost King. ?However, fate seemed to be deliberately playing tricks on them. At this critical moment, a dark cloud suddenly appeared, blocking the moonlight, and six mirrors went silent at the same time. The weather is mine, not yours. Fuso Ghost laughed loudly, raised his samurai sword high, and streaks of black light flew out of the blade, rushing into the black clouds above at high speed. "What happened?" The Caolu layman was shocked and shouted: "Xiao Hui, Shang Feng, don''t move, Taoist Qin, it''s up to you!" ??Qin Yao nodded silently, put away his Gauss gun, and stepped into the formation, focusing on guarding against Fusang ghosts and guarding the three figures on the ground. "Ah!" Fuso Ghost roared upwards, and black lightning was pulled by him, falling down like rain and hitting the courtyard. Drink! Qin Yao circulated the Da Huang Ting in his body and drove the Arhat Palm, and a huge golden body of Arhat suddenly appeared behind him. ?This golden body sits cross-legged in the formation, with its left hand forming a seal and placed on the chest, and its right hand turned outward and raised above the head to protect everyone. ?Those black lightning bolts fell on the center of Arhat''s palm, creating a dazzling aurora, and everyone in the flashing eyes narrowed their eyes. Buddhist magical power, bald donkey! Fuso Ghost King roared again and again. He looked up at the dark clouds in the sky and saw that the dark clouds were gradually shifting under the strong wind. He quickly turned around and swung his sword fiercely in the direction of the gate. Until this moment, he finally realized that he had underestimated the enemy. He had to break the barrier and let all the ghosts in, so that he could possibly turn defeat into victory. Boom, boom, boom The vast thunder gathered together and soon tore through the barrier. Fuso Ghost was so happy that he shouted loudly: "Nekomata, Bone Girl, kill, kill, kill!" Hoo! ?Outside the house, the strong wind swept up dust and poured it into the yard. Two green lights appeared in the eyes of the Ghost King. He looked through the dust and looked out of the courtyard. He saw nothing in front of him. How could there be any ghost? Fuso Ghost was furious and roared to the sky: "Nekomata! Bone Girl!" "I''m going to take care of you." Qin Yao blocked all the thunder and lightning, waved his hand in the air, and a Buddhist Arhat fell from the sky, hitting the ghost king hard, causing him to stagger and fall to the ground. I want you to die. Fusang Ghost stood on the ground with his two swords, jumped up, and slashed at Qin Yao with his sword in one. The precious moonlight mirror is now! The layman in the thatched cottage raised his head and looked at the sky. He saw that the dark clouds gradually dispersed and the moonlight penetrated the remaining clouds. He immediately raised the precious mirror in his hand. ?Xiao Hui and Ma Shangfeng followed closely behind, and six blue light beams hit the Fuso Ghost hard, controlling it in mid-air and continuing to refine it. "I won''t let you go!" Fuso Ghost roared, and suddenly inserted the two knives in his hands into his body. His soul body exploded with a bang, and a beam of red light shot straight into the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. . Escape by self-destructing??? Qin Yao blinked. He remembered that in the original work, Fuso Ghost King probably didnt have this skill, right? "What a pity, it was just a little bit close." The Thatched Cottage layman put away his precious mirror, shook his head and sighed. Master, what should we do now? Xiao Hui asked. "Chopping the grass without eradicating the root will definitely become a serious problem in the future!" said the layman in the thatched cottage, looking up in the direction of Qin Yao: "Master Qin, it seems that I will have to delay you for a while longer." (End of this chapter) Chapter 252 Hes a nice guy, he has more mouths to talk about (Fourth update) Chapter 252 A very nice person with more mouths to open his mouthFourth update~ Valley. Ghost Palace. ??A red light flashed and went straight to the Ghost King''s throne, manifesting into the broken body of the Ghost King on the throne. Nekomata, bone girl! Fuso Ghost took out two green soul stones from the bottom of the throne and shouted sharply. . . The soul stones lit up green one after another, and the figures of Nekomata and Bone Girl soon arrived in the main hall. "Where have you been?" Fuso Ghost held a soul stone tightly in each hand, looking directly at the two women''s cheeks with a sinister look, and his body was full of murderous aura. Your Majesty, we were ambushed. Nekomata bowed and said. What ambush? Fuso Ghost asked. "When you entered Shi''s house, a group of Taoist priests suddenly came outside and killed them if they saw ghosts. If we hadn''t run fast, sir, you might not have been able to see us." Mao You said with frightened eyes. Fusang Ghost was a little doubtful and said, "What kind of Taoist priest are you? Do you have any evidence to prove what you say?" "They are a group of Taoist priests in linen clothes, holding red rope wooden swords." Maomata said, lifting up his clothes, revealing a terrible wound: "This wound on my waist was cut by one of the Taoist priests." The Fuso ghost''s eyes wandered over the two of them, and he suddenly asked: "Besides you two, are there any other ghosts who survived?" ?Mao put down his clothes again and shook his head: "It should be gone." ??Fuso Ghost sneered and stood up slowly: "Without any other evidence, how do I know it wasn''t the two of you who colluded to kill all the ghosts and expect me to die in the Shi family?" ??The cat said again: "We are your lord''s concubines, how could we do such a thing?" "Aren''t you still willing to tell the truth?" Fuso Ghost King''s cheek twitched, he took out a long whip from his hand, and struck the two girls head-to-head. ??The cat dodged again, letting out bursts of pain; but the bone girl simply covered her cheek and allowed the blade-like whip to hit her continuously. After whipping the two girls to bruises, Fuso Ghost King finally let go of the bad breath he had generated in the Shi family. He threw the whip to the ground with a snap, pulled the two girls by their hair, pulled them into the dungeon, and sent them to different cells. . "You guys should sober up here and think clearly about what you can do and what you can''t do." Fuso Ghost stood outside the cell and said coldly: "No matter what the reason is in the future, as long as I need you If you are not there when you are here, then there is no point in your existence. After saying that, the Fuso Ghost walked away! Hehe, hehehe. After a long time, in the dungeon, the bone girl let out bursts of heart-wrenching laughter. It hurts so much, how can you still laugh? Maomata said with a breath of air. Almost The bone girl whispered: "He should have almost died in the Nashi family, otherwise he wouldn''t be so angry with us." Mao Mao added: "Almost is not bad. The result is that he is still alive, but we were almost killed." The bone girl pursed her lips and said, "Those people will not let him go." Why are you so sure? Intuition. The cat stuck out its tongue again and licked the wound on its hand: "Bone girl, are you willing to believe me now?" The bone girl narrowed her eyes: "What do you want to say?" "I want to say that maybe the two of us should join forces." The cat spoke softly again, his voice inaudible. The bone girl fell silent, and the dungeon suddenly fell into silence.??? "Qin Yao, I don''t think you should have agreed to the Caolu layman to stay just now." In the wilderness, Xia Yu flew around Qin Yao and said with a hint of gloom. ?It wanted to go to the capital for revenge, but Qin Yao wanted to stay here to look for the ghost king. There is a clear opposition between the needs of the two. "After I accept the benefits from others, I have to do things well, just like I promised you to take you back to the Ming Dynasty." Qin Yao said as he walked: "If you feel impatient and eager to take revenge. Okay, you can just go to the capital by yourself. Even if I follow you, you have to do it yourself." Xia Yu said speechlessly: "Brother, don''t forget, I am a demon. Without your help, how could I enter the capital that is shrouded in national destiny?" "That''s because you don''t want to think of a way." Qin Yao said, "For example, if you pretend to be a grass carp caught by someone, it''s the end of the world." "You can sneak in, but what about killing someone? Killing Yan Song, a high-ranking official in the capital, not to mention how difficult it is to kill, but after killing me, I will definitely be targeted by the dragon of national destiny. I will still be able to kill him by then. I need you to take me away," Xia Yu said. Chin Yao: Damn it. ?Its hard to get rid of this burden! Master, we found a ghost palace. At this time, a ghost that was released returned to Qin Yao and bowed. ??Qin Yao nodded, took out the signal bomb secretly made by the Caolu layman from his arms, and shot it into the air. Whoosh "boom!" ??The signal bomb turned into a flash of white light and exploded above their heads. The evil spirits closest to him were the first to surround him, and he took them back into the magic beads one by one. It was not until dawn that the old Taoist and his two disciples rushed over. You found the trace of the Ghost King so quickly? the Caolu layman stopped in front of Qin Yao and asked in surprise. "It''s hard for people to find ghosts, but it''s much easier for ghosts to find ghosts." Qin Yao pointed at the evil ghost he left alone and said: "He helped us find a ghost king''s palace, and nine times out of ten it is the ghost king. residence. You know how to control ghosts? the Thatched Cottage layman asked in shock. Slightly understand, slightly understand. Qin Yao waved his hand: "This kind of small magic is not worth mentioning." ?The Caolu layman: ??I cant even do a trivial spell, so who am I? ? ? A very good person, but he has a mouth! Shortly after. ?An evil ghost led everyone to a cave and whispered: "Go through this cave and you can enter an underground space. The Ghost King''s Palace is located in the space." ?? Qin Yao nodded, took out the magic spirit bead and put it away. He turned around and asked, "Sheikh, can your Eight Treasure Mirror Array still work underground?" "The Ghost King has been seriously injured by us. Even if the Eight Treasure Mirror Array cannot be used, he will not be an opponent for the four of us." The Thatched Cottage layman said confidently. Qin Yao took out the Gauss gun and walked towards the cave: "In that case, let''s do it quickly. I''m still in a hurry to go to Beijing..." After everyone entered the cave, they quickly arrived at the palace. However, to their surprise, this huge palace was empty. Not to mention the ghost king, there was not even a shadow of a ghost. "Strange, is that guy so scared that he didn''t even dare to go back home?" The Caolu layman stroked his beard and took out a copper plate with a pointer from his pocket. He pointed his finger at the center of the copper plate, and the pointer immediately started to rotate crazily. . "under!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 253 Half of the body was buried in the ground